•YAiLE-wanvEKSinnr-

DIVINITY SCHOOL
TROWBRIDGE LIBRARY

^WmfcWBWHMWMKHiWBB

ASIA I NO R at THE TIME op the CRUS

jthj jj u •

English Miles .

&.Ibuueage8tC0rarcuigaoiLS*Loiia.oii.Aui|*4.1852.

JVR. J otbins , 3Warwi<i C*

ICHAUD'S

w

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.

TRANSLATED FROJI THE FRENCH,
BY
W. ROBSON.
IN THBEE VOLUMES.
YOL. I.

LONDON:
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE AND CO., EARRINGDON STREET.
1852.

PEEEACE.

"When we consider the European reputation this work
has so long enjoyed, we find it more difficult to discover the
cause of its having been hitherto withheld from the vast
body of English readers, than we do to offer reasons for the
present publication. Mutual diffusion of knowledge among
nations must keep pace with the facilities and extension of
intercourse so suddenly and wonderfully created by science ;
and we confidently look to the period when no such work as
this can be confined to the mere scholars of countries foreign
to that in which it was written. It is in vain to say that
French is so generally understood in England as to render
translations from that language unnecessary ; a long experi
ence has taught us that this is not true. We have no faith
in a universal acquaintance with a difficult language, all the
niceties of which must be understood before it can be appre
ciated or enjoyed. With a pretty extensive well-educated
circle of friends, we do not know, and never did know, six
English persons, male or female, who could translate La
.Fontaine's Eables with ease and spirit. Although French
is taught at every respectable middle-class school, it is
comparatively neglected by some of the highest ; it is soon
forgotten by the pupils of the former, and cultivated prhi-
«2

IV PREFACE.
cipally orally by those of the latter ; and we may safely assert
that out of the millions who are now readers, very few
would have the courage to attack so large a work as this in
the original language, which they know they cannot master
without dictionary and grammar. Where there is one who
would take it up with the double purpose of practising
French and studying history, there are hundreds who, as a
relaxation from political, commercial, or industrial pursuits,
would be satisfied with being amusingly instructed by read
ing it at ease and at leisure in their own language. As ideas
are the principal objects of books, all good works should be
translated. And we unhesitatingly claim a place among these for
that which we are about to lay before the public. It were
superfluous to speak of the advantages derived from the
science to which it belongs ; and there can be no doubt
that the Crusades form one of the most important sections
of human history ; not only instructive, but extraordinary ;
supplying abundance of edifying matter to the statesman,
the philosopher, the poet, the novelist, and the citizen. If
it be true that no page of history should be considered as a
blank to the statesman, which leaf of her vast volume can
he turn with much more promise of instruction ? He will
behold men, of powerful and ambitious minds, seizing upon
the worst passions of various ages, — superstition, cupidity,
and cruelty, — and wielding the energies of incredible multi
tudes, in endeavours to work out their own ends and
views. Many an invaluable lesson may he gather from the
want of foresight, prudence, knowledge, and unanimity dis
played in these astonishing enterprises ; whilst the causes of
numerous effects now in operation may be plainly traced to
these eventful periods.
But to none will this great field present so rich a harvest
as to the philosopher. He will see all the feelings and

PREFACE. y
passions of man in undisguised, fall play, from the noblest
aspirations of true religion and pure honour, to the most
degraded abasements of superstition, hypocrisy, and sen
suality. He will contemplate some exalted characters, like
that of Tancred, the mirror of knighthood, able equally to
support success and disasters — never forgetful of mercy in
the hour of victory, or abandoned by Christian resignation
in the deepest misery ; sincere in religion, unblemished in
honour, and, though valiant as their own good swords, yet
overflowing with kindliest charities. But of these he will
find but few ; for, generally, he will easily trace the wicked
ness of the ends desired in the means employed to obtain
them. And yet he will close the book with the pious and
cheering reflection, that however horrible in plan and exe
cution the Crusades may appear to us, there is no doubt
that, as regards the whole of the Creator's great scheme,
they considerably advanced the happiness of mankind. The
European world never stood in greater need of having its
scum removed than at the periods of the Crusades, particu
larly the first ; and if, as we shudder at the catastrophe of
Lisbon, we hope that the added welfare of the globe was at
least commensurate with the calamity, so, when we remember
that six millions of human beings lost their lives by sword,
fire, disease, famine, and shipwreck in these disastrous wars,
we trust and believe that the advantages we derive from
them may be equal to the sacrifice.
For the poet and the novelist the Crusades are rich
sources of wealth ; for imagination can scarcely soar above
the characters and scenes, nor can fiction exceed the won
ders of the events.
But to no class will the great lesson of the Crusades be
more profitable than to the citizens of our own country and
times. Gibbon says : " Some deep reasoners have suspected
that the whole enterprise, from the synod of Placentia, was

VI PREFACE.
contrived and executed by the policy of Eome. The suspi
cion is not founded either in nature or in facts. The suc
cessors of St. Peter appear to have followed, rather than
guided, the impulse of manners and prejudices ; without
much foresight of the seasons, or cultivation of the soil, they
gathered the ripe and spontaneous fruits, without much toil
or danger."
Now, with all due respect for the great historian, we
cannot agree with this ; and we feel assured that most
of the readers of this history will come to the conclu
sion that the popes and other ambitious, wily, and greedy
churchmen were the prime movers and general supporters
of the Crusades ; and that entirely for the sake of keeping
up, by means of fanatical, superstitious outbreaks, their
influence over men's minds. Peter the Hermit might sug
gest the idea to the pope ; but what could the humble ceno-
bite have done without the sanction of the Holy See ? and
the eagerness with which the pontiff laid hold of the scheme
proves what great advantages he hoped to derive from it.
The most ambitious, the most talented, and the most un
scrupulous popes were always the greatest instigators of the
crusades. Can we assert that Innocent III. followed the spirit
of his age, when he set such bloodhounds as Simon de
Montfort on to gorge themselves with slaughter in the most
civilized Christian cities of Europe, and to devastate the most
smiling and luxuriant plains of the world ? The crusade
against the Albigeois was executed under the same influence
that so earnestly promoted and preached fresh expeditions
to the Holy Land ; but the beautiful country of Languedoc
presented a richer harvest, and much less danger in reaping
it, than the exhausted and burning plains of Syria ; and the
work was, in comparison, not half so thoroughly performed
in the East as in the West.

PREFACE. TO
Notwithstanding its glories, the first Crusade was so dis
astrous that if it had not been for such men as St. Bernard,
Foulke of Neuilly, and Innocent III., no other crusades
would have ever taken place. The popes and the fanatics
they employed were obliged to be constantly stirring the fire
to keep it burning. And what was the nature of the fuel they
threw on ? — To the superstitious they promised Paradise ;
to the ambitious and covetous, dominions and wealth ; to
the vicious and voluptuous, indulgences; to the criminal,
pardon; and to all, impunity! Can any one believe that
Bernard, one of the best scholars of his age, the rival of
Abelard, was the dupe of his own knavery, or performed
it for nothing ? Power, with many minds, is like money
with others ; they must have it, however detestable the
means employed to gain it. Some of the immediate dis
ciples of St. Bernard, with the utmost simplicity, express
their regret that the crowds that surrounded him were
so dense, they could not see him perform bis miracles,
they only heard of them. No one can believe that this
shrewd man imposed upon himself by the tricks with
which he deluded the multitude, or practised his jugglery
gratuitously ! By his preaching he became one of the
greatest men of his time ; and by his legerdemain he became
a saint. The popes and their satellites availed themselves of
the worst parts of the superstitions of the periods at
which they lived ; they mingled them with the passions of
cupidity and false glory, and employed their victims, as the
Crusaders may safely be called, to their own aggrandisement.
Of the advantages, in the shape of influence, the popes
gained by wars called holy, there need be no question ; and
when we find such zealous preachers as Foulke of Neuilly
and Cardinal de Courcon, more than suspeeted of appropri
ating to themselves the treasures offered to the cause of

VU1 PREFACE.
Christ, we may justly suppose that the underlings partook
of solid, tangible gold as largely as their leaders did of
power and glory.
Mr. Maeaulay, in his " Essay on Ranke's History of the
Popes," although he has scarcely touched on the Asiatic
crusades, has, with his wonted elegance, gone into questions
elosely allied with these volumes. We have sometimes
thought that Mr. Maeaulay was like Burke, more splendid
than convincing ; and we cannot help entertaining a hope
that a perusal of this work will weaken the effects of one of
his prominent positions, and diminish the faith in his pro
phecy of the perpetuity of the prosperity of the Roman
Catholic religion. He says, " It is impossible to deny that
the policy of the Church of Rome is the very masterpiece of
human wisdom."
Unless we sink to the admission that the 'cunning of
the serpent is the highest of wisdom, and join that tribe
of Indians that worship the principle of evil, we, never-
"theless, do deny it, and that most earnestly. There ia
nothing large, nothing exalting, nothing ennobling in the
policy of Rome, to entitle it to the character of the highest
wisdom. The popes have been influenced by as many various
passions as so many other men ; and if they employed every
art to gain honour to the papal throne, it was only the better
to obtain their own ends. Some were inflamed by ambition,
some by wealth, many by the hopes of enriching their*
families, and many by the worst of passions and most
degrading of vices — there is nothing like a continuous course
of wisdom in this. Mr. Maeaulay says in the very next
paragraph, " Among the contrivances which have been de
vised for deceiving and oppressing mankind, it occupies the
highest place."
Is this the character of wisdom ? Wisdom is an attri
bute of the Deity ! it is above genius, above knowledge •

PREFACE. IX
'because it combines with goodness to employ both these.
To term successful cunning wisdom, and foretell its per
petual success, is to cast virtue prostrate at the feet
of vice, and to destroy for ever every holy human
aspiration. "It is not, and it cannot come to good" —
Hamlet's is a sounder creed than Mr. Macaulay's. — If we
look for the real benefits derived by the human race from
the Crusades, we shall find that not one of them was con
templated by the churchmen who planned and promoted
these expeditions ; whilst, of the advantages they aimed at,
except some wealth to the general church, most were never
attained, and the rest quickly crumbled into ruin. Where
then is the wisdom of this boasted policy ? The miraculous
regenerations of papal power were the effects of circumstances
rather than of profound wisdom. Mr. Maeaulay has given
a highly- coloured picture of the order of the Jesuits and
their founder, attributing too much, as we think, to Loyola
— wiser and cooler heads than his perfected the schemes of
the fanatic.
We could, " if it were our hint," say much more on
this head ; but we must conclude by showing that it was
this part of Mr. Macaulay's essay that led us into this
apparent digression. When our readers see in the text and
appendix the very interesting documents concerning the
institution of the Assassins, under the Old Man of the
Mountain, we think they must be struck, as we were, with
the wonderful analogy between this sect and the Society of
Jesus. The same careful physical selection in their tools ;
the same elaborate, imaginative education ; the same abnega
tion of self; the same blind and perfect obedience; the
same unscrupulousness as to means ; the same devotedness
to one aim,- — the power of the Old Man or the General ; —
these really almost lead us to believe they had one common
source, and that the Spaniard was a pupil of the Syrian.

X PREFACE.
This will certainly not be the least instructive portion of
our work.
We have several histories of the Crusades, in dispraise of
which we shall say nothing, only claiming for Michaud's
the rank which is generally accorded to it, of the most com
plete. Of our own part of the labour, we will only presume
to say that we have honestly endeavoured to make the trans
lation faithful, and to convey to the English reader as close
an idea of the style of the original as the nature of the two
languages will permit.
W. E.

BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE.

We are not of those who think that readers are without
curiosity as to the position in life, actions, and fortunes of
the authors who afford them instruction or pleasure ; the
eagerness with which the birthplaces of men of genius are
sought for and commemorated ; the fondness with which
their most trifling actions are dwelt upon ; and the endless
collections that are made of their conversations and sayings,
prove that this cannot be the case.
In a prefatory memoir, we can scarcely go into so many
details of the life of Michaud, as, perhaps, the subject de
serves. Michaud was not a mere author, whose history
may be read in his works. He lived at a momentous
period, and was no idle spectator of passing events ; a com
plete life of Michaud would, indeed, swell to a history of
France from 1790 to 1839.
Joseph Francois Michaud, born at Albens, in Savoy, on
the 19th of June, in the year 1767, was descended from a
family that traced, its nobility beyond the tenth century.
One of his ancestors, Hugh Michaud de Corcelles, was
deservedly distinguished by the emperor Charles Y. The
father of Joseph was obliged to leave his country, in conse
quence of what is termed by his biographer, a piece of boyish
rashness, but which we prefer relating to any of the warlike
deeds of the abovenamed Hugh. Whilst on a shooting
party, he sought refreshment in a cottage, and found the
mistress of it in the greatest distress ; for, at the moment of

XU BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE.
his entrance, officers were bearing away her humble fur
niture, for the paltry sum of sixty francs. He offered to
pay the amount if they would come with him to his home ;
but they refused, and continued their operations in his pre
sence. This irritated him to such a degree, that he threat
ened to make use of his gun ; and, at length, struck one of
them so severe a blow with the stock of it, that the fellow
died immediately. He retired to a place near Bourg, in
Bresse, where he married ; and he afterwards established
himself as a notary and commissary at Terrier, in that
province. An early death left his widow burdened with a
numerous family, of which Joseph was the eldest. Notwith
standing this calamity, he received an excellent education at
the college of Bourg, and acquired great credit as a rhe
torician and a composer of French verses. His studies and
some juvenile travels completed, it became necessary for him
to fix upon a mode of getting a living ; and the narrowness
of his mother's resources confining his efforts to trade, he
went into the house of a bookseller at Lyon, attracted, no
doubt, by the affinity between the bookseller and the man of
letters. He remained here till 1790, when the passage of
the rich, influential, and intellectual Countess Fanny de
Beauharnais through, that city, aroused all the provincial
muses to make their offerings to the great lady. Among
the poets, Michaud was so successful, that he thought him
self warranted in following her to Paris, with the view of
pursuing a literary career under her auspices. Immediately
on his arrival, he laid the contents of his poetical portfolio
before the public, and soon became the associate of Cerisier,
in the Gazette Universelle, and with Esmenard, in the Pos
tilion de la Guerre. His opinions and early associations led
him towards the Royalist party, to which the accession of
his talents was vel-y acceptable. He may be said to have
been faithful to his colours, through all the disasters of the
unhappy cause he had embraced ; for, in spite of imprison
ment, banishment, and repeated concealments, we find him,
in 1799, publishing two satirical pamphlets against Buona
parte, by the orders of Louis XVIII. One of his escapes
was so well managed, and so opportunely effected, that we
will offer an account of it to our readers. He had been sent
prisoner to Paris, walking between two mounted gendarmes,

BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. Xlll
who were directed not to spare him, and if fatigue relaxed
his speed, they were to refresh him with the flat sides of
their sabres. As he entered Paris in this forlorn condition,
he was met by his zealous friend Giguet, whose sorrow only
set his fertile brain to work to devise means for his escape.
As Michaud was, during many days, conducted from his
prison to the Tuileries, to undergo examination, Giguet at
first thought that the best way would be to blow out the
brains of the two gendarmes that escorted him ; but this he
rejected as unworthy of a man of genius. Choosing a point
in Michaud's passage that would answer his purpose, he
stopped the party, and affecting to know nothing of the
matter, and not to have seen his friend since his arrival in
Paris, was eager in his inquiries as to how his health was,
what he was doing, where he was going, and insisted upon
his breakfasting with him. " No, no," answered Michaud,
" I have a little affair yonder, at the Tuileries, just a few
words of explanation to give — only the business of a minute
or two. — Begin breakfast without me, I shall be back pre
sently." " That won't do ; that won't do ; they do not
despatch people so quickly as all that. Perhaps they won't
begin with you ; let us have our breakfast first. I dare say
these gentlemen (pointing to the gendarmes) have not
breakfasted, and will have no objection to a cutlet and a
glass of Bourdeaux wine ! and here's the best house in Paris,
close at hand." The gendarmes, after a little faint hesita
tion, suffered themselves to be seduced; and prisoner, guards,
and friends were soon comfortably seated at table. They
eat, they drink, they pass bumper toasts, and talk a little
about everything ; but most particularly about Bresse and
the good cheer that was there always to be met with — but
the pullets of Bresse ! never was such eating as the pullets
of Bresse ! The mouths of the gendarmes watered at the
bare description of them. " Parbleu, gentlemen," cried
Giguet, " since you have never partaken of our country pul
lets, I will undertake to convince you that there are none
such in the eighty-three departments. We have plenty of
time ; you can eat a little "bit more, and appetite comes with
 drinking (and he filled the glasses) . Waiter, here! a
Bresse pullet ! no tricks, mind ; it must be from Bresse —
not from Mans. But, stop ; Michaud, you understand these

XIV BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE.
things better than anybody ; have an eye to these fellows :
go down into the kitchen, and see, that they don't cheat us.
Good health to you, gentlemen." Whilst they are drinking,
M ichaud rises, and is soon out of the house. Giguet had
the art to keep the guards another half-hour at table, by
saying his friend was only watching the cooking, for a Bresse
pullet was worth nothing if not roasted a la Bresse ; and
when they discovered Michaud was not in the kitchen, he
asserted it must either be a joke, or else he was ill, and gone
home; and contrived to lead them a long useless search in a
way directly opposite to that which he knew the late prisoner
had taken. Michaud's escape was a happy one; for that very
day, the council had condemned him to death. Poor Giguet's
friendly zeal cost him nearly a month's imprisonment, and
placed his life even in jeopardy.
The career of Buonaparte was so successful, that, at length,
further resistance seemed useless, and Michaud even wrote
complimentary verses on the marriage of Napoleon with
Maria Louisa, and upon the birth of the young king of
Rome. But this submission to circumstances was no volun
tary homage ; he was still at heart faithfully attached to the
Bourbons. For a length of time he resisted the tempting
offers of the emperor, and one of his refusals, for its wit, rf
not for its patriotism, almost deserves to be placed by the
side of Andrew Marvel's. Fontaines, Buonaparte's emissary,
said to him : " There must be an end to all resistance ; it is
diminishing every day. Come, do as other men do. Look
at Delille, for instance, he has just accepted a pension of six
thousand francs." "Oh! as to that," replied , Michaud,
" he is so frightened, that he would accept a pension of a
hundred thousand francs, if you were to offer it to him."
Posterity, perhaps, may be thankful that he was driven from
politics to literature. During one of his necessary exiles, he
had written his beautiful poem of "Le Printemps d'un
Proscrit :" he afterwards became associated with his brother
as a bookseller, and planned and executed the works of
which we will furnish a list. Whatever opinion might be
entertained of his talents, it is more than probable that
without his implied submission to Buonaparte, he never
would have obtained that object of the hopes of all French
authors, the immortal fauteuil in the Academy, This honour

BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. XV
he attained in 1813, and, upon the publication of his fourth
volume of the "History of the Crusades," had the gratifica
tion of signing himself " Knight of the Order of St. John
of Jerusalem," and " Knight of the Holy Sepulchre :" titles
bestowed upon him, unasked, by the commanders represent
ing the order of St. John of Jerusalem in France.
He watched with intense anxiety the madly ambitious
career of Buonaparte, and hailed with unfeigned delight the
return of his patrons, the Bourbons. He had no cause to
complain of their ingratitude, and occupied as good a posi
tion as a literary man could expect, when the escape from
Elba, during a hundred days, disturbed his occupations, and
placed him in considerable danger. He left Paris ; returned
again, and put himself forward for a struggle : but finding
. resistance dangerous and useless, he retired to the depart
ment of the Ain, where he concealed himself till the tempest
had blown over ; his celebrated journal, the Quotidienne, in
the mean time, degenerating into the Feuille du Jour, or
rather, as a wit said, " La Feuille de la veille (last night's
journal) ; for it was only edited by scissors, and contained
nothing but scraps from the Moniteur and other inoffensive
journals." The Nam Jaune (yellow dwarf) took unfair ad
vantage of an enemy, who, he knew, could not answer him,
and bestowed upon Michaud the sobriquet of " Grand Master
of the Order of the Extinguishers," which stuck to him with
the burlike pertinacity of sobriquets, for many years after
the second restoration of the Bourbons. He welcomed this
last event by the publication of a pamphlet entitled " The
History of the Fifteen Weeks, or the Last Reign of Buona
parte," which had a great sale, twenty-seven editions of it
appearing in a very short period. Having, since his success
as an author, separated from his brother as a bookseller, and
sold his share in the printing office, he, after 1815, gave
himself up to the prosecution of his great work on the cru
sades, and even parted with his portion of " La Biographie
Universelle." His love of politics led him, at this time, to
get returned as deputy for the department of the Ain : but
alas ! he found it a very different thing for a man with a
weak voice, and totally " unaccustomed to public speaking,"
to sit and write uncontrolled and unobserved in his closet, —
and to be subject to the "retort courteous" of an enemy

XVI BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE.
who watches for your mistakes, corrects your errors, and
mercilessly refutes all your favourite arguments : after the
trial of one sessions, he retired from his deputyship, and
gave up all hopes of fame as an orator.
During the celebrity of his journal, the Quotidienne, he
was made reader to the king, with a salary of 3,000 francs ;
to which appointmentwas attached the somewhat strange
stipulation, that he should never be called upon to perform
its duties. After 1819, when a plan was devised of buying
up the influential journals, Michaud and his fellow-proprie
tors were offered 500,000 francs for theirs, which our author
declined. " Monseigneur," said he to the excellency who
solicited him, "there is but one thing for which I could be
tempted to sell the Quotidienne, and that would be a litcle
health. If you could give me that, I might allow myself to
be corrupted." The minister, Yillele, returned repeatedly to
the charge, but when, in consequence of the increasing
weakness of his health, the sexagenarian Michaud parted
with the greater part of his shares of the journal, it was
only to pass them over to another self, his friend Laurentie.
Whilst carrying on his great work, he had been surprised
to meet with a vast quantity of matter which he had not
dreamt of when he began it ; and he conceived the idea of
not only reconstructing his history, but of going to the
Holy Land, in search of more information. Although it
was too late for such an attempt, his fame procured him
encouragement ; and the king, Charles X., so far favoured it
as to give him 25,000 francs to defray his expenses. He
set out at the beginning of 1830. Whatever gratification
he derived from his voyage, it must have been sadly damped
by the news he received from France during that eventful
year. To complete his griefs, he likewise 'at this period lost
200,000 francs, the greater part of his fortune, which he
had imprudently placed in unsafe hands. He still, however,
had a moderate competence, and might have passed the re
mainder of his days in ease, but for that mismanagement to
which the families of literary men are so frequently subject.
On his return from the Holy Land he sojourned for a time
in Italy, where he was kindly welcomed by his natural
sovereign, Charles Albert. In 1837 he was named member
of the Academie des Inscriptions ; but honours from mon-

BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. Xvii
archs and academies could not put off the fatal hour, and
he died at the elegant village of Passy on the 30th of Sep
tember, 1839. On this occasion was exhibited an instance
of what our poet calls " the ruling passion, strong in death."
Few authors had received more adulation, and no one could
be more covetous of it. Extraordinary instances are told
of the copious draughts of this intoxicating beverage that
were offered to him, and of the greediness with which he
swallowed them. " Never," says his biographer, " although
he loved to be called the La Fontaine of journalism, did he
think of the second fable of the good man." * One of the
most extravagant of his flatterers said to a friend, admitted
for a last interview, — " With all his weakness, not the least
trace of decline of intellect ; still the same facility of expres
sion, still the same lucidity." — This aroused Michaud, upon
whom the affectionate words of a sincere friend had just
before produced ixo effect. He started, and sitting upright
in his bed, exclaimed, in a tremulous voice, — " Yes ! yes !
still the same ! still  " and he sunk exhausted and dying
on his pillow : these were his last words !
To criticise the works of Michaud properly would require
a volume ; we can therefore only lay before our readers a list
of such as from their merit and celebrity are ever likely to
fall under the eye of English readers. His greatest claim to
the attention of posterity is doubtless the one before us, "The
History of the Crusades," of which his biographer, who is
certainly less of an eulogist than any one we ever saw assume
a similar task, very justly says, — " It may be said, without
exaggeration, that it is one of the most valuable historical
works that our age has produced. To its completion he sacri
ficed almost every moment of twenty of the best years of his
life." No reader requires to be told that it was a labour of
love. — He was the founder of, and a considerable contributor
to, " La Biographie Universelle," a work which England may
envy France the conception and execution of; and if to these
we add his beautiful poem of " Le Printemps d'un Proscrit,"
we think we name all that he wrote that would be interesting
at the present day : the other historical works are feeble,
and the political squibs of a journalist after a lapse of half
* Le Corbeau et le Renard.
VOL. I. b

Xviii BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE.
a century, are only acceptable to him who may be writing
the history of the time. In this latter vein we may, how
ever, suppose him to have excelled ; mixed up from an early
age with politics and journalism ; possessed of a lively ima
gination and great facility of expression ; constantly in the
world, and deeply interested in its movements ; we can fancy
his vers de societe, of which so much is said, to have been
piquant and sparkling. We subjoin a specimen, written
upon Buonaparte's expedition to Egypt : —
Que de lauriers tombes dans l'eau,
Et que de fortunes perdues !
Que d'hommes courent au tombeau,
Pour porter Bonaparte aux nues !
Ce heros vaut son pesant d'or ;
En France, personne n'en doute ;
Mais il vaudrait bien plus encore,
S'il valoit tout ce qu'il nous coute.

What laurels in the waters fall,
What fortunes sink no more to rise !
What men lie shrouded iu death's pall,
That Bonaparte may gain the skies !
This hero 's worth his weight in gold ;
In France of that there's no one doubts ;
But greater far his worth, if sold
At what he costs — or thereabouts !
As a conversationalist his reputation stands even higher
than that of our Coleridge ; for the stream was quite as
constant and abundant, and at the same time much more
pellucid. One of our English biographical dictionaries says
he was censor of the press under Louis XYIIL, but this we
believe is not correct ; indeed it was an office scarcely suit
able for the editor and proprietor of such a journal as the
Quotidienne. He was a member of the Academy and of the
Institute, a knight of St. John of Jerusalem and of the
Holy Sepulchre, and for a short time representative of the
department of the Ain. These were his temporary honours
— much more durable and brilliant ones belong to him as
the author of the work before us.
W. R.

INTEODTJCTION.

The history of the middle ages presents no spectacle
more imposing than the Crusades, in which are to be seen
the nations of Asia and of Europe armed against each other,
two religions contending for superiority, and disputing the
empire of the world. After having been several times
threatened by the Mussulmans, and a long time exposed to
their invasions, all at once the West arouses itself, and
appears, according to the expression of a Greek historian,*
to tear itself from its foundation, in order to precipitate
itself upon Asia. All nations abandon their interests and
their rivalries, and see upon the face of the earth but one
single country worthy of the ambition of conquerors. One
would believe that there no longer exists in the universe any
other city but Jerusalem, or any other habitable spot of
earth but that which contains the tomb of Jesus Christ. All
the roads which lead to the holy city are deluged with blood,
and present nothing but the scattered spoils and wrecks of
empires. In this general confusion we may contemplate the sub-
limest virtues mixed with all the disorders of the wildest
passions. The Christian soldiers have at the same time to
contend against famine, the influence of climate, and enemies
the most formidable ; in the greatest dangers, in the midst
of their successes and their constant discords, nothing can
* Anna Comnena, History of the Emperor Alexius.
62

XX INTRODUCTION.
exhaust either their perseverance or their resignation. After
four years of fatigue, of miseries, and of victories, Jeru
salem is taken by the Crusaders ; but as their conquests are
not the work of wisdom and prudence, but the fruit of blind
enthusiasm and ill-directed heroism, they create nothing but
a transient power.
The banner of the cross soon passes from the hands of
Godfrey de Bouillon into those of his weak and imbecile
successors. Jerusalem, now a Christian city, is obliged
again to apply for succour to the West. At the voice of
St. Bernard, the Christians take arms. Conducted by an
emperor of Germany and a king of France, they fly to the
defence of the Holy Land ; but they have no longer great
captains among them ; they have none of the magnanimity
or heroic resignation of their fathers. Asia, which beholds
their coming without terror, already presents a new spec
tacle. The disciples of Mahomet awaken from their apathy ;
they are at once seized with a frenzy equal to that which
had armed their enemies ; they oppose enthusiasm to enthu
siasm, fanaticism to fanaticism, and in their turn burn with
a desire to shed their blood in a religious war.
The spirit of discord which had destroyed their power is
no longer felt but among the Christians. Luxury and the
manners of the East weaken the courage of the defenders
of the cross, and make them forget the object even of the
holy war. Jerusalem, which had cost the Crusaders so
much blood, falls again into the power of the infidels, and
becomes the conquest of a wise and warlike prince, who had
united under his banner the forces of Syria and Egypt.
The genius and fortune of Saladin inflict a mortal blow
upon the ill-assured power of the Christians in the East.
In vain an emperor of the West, and two kings celebrated
for their bravery, place themselves at the head of the whole
powers of their states to deliver Palestine ; these new armies
of Crusaders meet everywhere with brave enemies and
invincible barriers, and all their united efforts produce
nothing but illustrious disasters. The kingdom of Jeru
salem, for whose ruins they contend, is no longer anything
but a vain name ; soon even the captivity and the miseries
of the holy city cease to inspire the sentiments of piety and
enthusiasm that they had given birth to among the Chris-

INTRODUCTION. xxi
tians. The Crusaders who had taken up arms for its
deliverance, suffer themselves to be seduced by the wealth
ef Greece, and stop short to undertake the conquest of
Constantinople. . From that time the spirit of the Crusaders begins to
ebange ; whilst a small number of Christians still shed their
blood for the deliverance of the tomb of Jesus Christ, the
princes and the knights are deaf to everything but the
voice of ambition. The popes complete the corruption of
the true spirit of the Crusaders, by urging them on, by
their preaching, against other Christian people, and against
their own personal enemies. The holy wars then degenerate
into civil wars, in which both religion and humanity are
outraged. These abuses of the crusades, and the dire passions which
had mixed themselves with them, plunge Europe in disorder
and anarchy ; when a pious king undertakes once more to
arm the powers of the West against the infidels, and to
revive among the Crusaders the spirit which had animated
the companions of Godfrey. The two wars directed by this
pious chief, are more unfortunate than all the others. In
the first, the world is presented with the spectacle of a cap
tive army and a king in fetters ; in the second, that of a
powerful monarch dying in its ashes. Then it is that the
illusion disappears, and Jerusalem ceases to attract all the
attention of the West.
Soon after, the face of Europe is changed ; intelligence
dissipates barbarism ; the crusades no longer excite the same
degree of enthusiasm, and the first effect of the civilization
it begins to spread is to weaken the spirit of the fanaticism
¦which had given them birth. Some few useless efforts are
at times made to rekindle the fire which had burnt so
-fiercely in Europe and Asia. The nations are so completely
recovered from the pious delirium of the Crusades, that
when Germany finds itself menaced by the Mussulmans
who are masters of Constantinople, the banner of the cross
can with difficulty gather an army around it ; and Europe,
which had risen in a mass to attack the infidels in Asia,
opposes but a feeble resistance to them on its own ter
ritories. Such is, in a few words, the picture of the events and

Xxii INTRODUCTION.
revolutions which the historian of the crusades has to
describe. A writer who has preceded us by two centuries,
and who calls the history of the Crusades a right royal his
tory, is surprised at the silence preserved to his time* " I
esteem it," says he, " a deplorable thing that such persons,
inferior in no way to those who have been so much cele
brated by the Greeks and the Romans, should have fallen
into such obscurity, that we search in vain to discover
who they were and what they did ; and they appear to me
highly culpable, who, possessing learning and the skill to
write, have left these histories neglected." Everybody
ought now to be of this opinion, and regret that our great
writers have not entertained the noble subject of the Cru
sades. When I undertake to supply the want created by
their silence, I am duly impressed with the difficulty of the
task. They who, among us, have written ancient history, had
for guides the historians of Rome and Athens. The bril
liant colours of Livy, of Tacitus, of Thucydides presented
themselves naturally to their pencils ; but I have no models
to follow, and am compelled to make those historians of the
middle ages speak whom our times despise. They have
rarely sustained, me in my labour by the charm of their style,
or the elegance of their narrations ; but if they have afforded
me no lessons in the art of writing, they transmit to me at
least events whose interest will make up for the deficiency
of their talent or mine. Perhaps it will be found, in the
perusal of this history, that a period in which everything is
astonishing loses nothing by being presented in a simple and
faithful picture. The unaffected style of our old historians,
in my view; appears to reanimate the persons and the cha
racters they describe ; and if I have profited by that which
they have taught me, the age in which they lived will not be
ill represented in my pages. It would have been easy for
me to have censured with severity, as has usually been done,
their ignorance and their credulity, but I respect in them
the frankness and the candour of the periods of which they
* History of the Holy War made by the French and other Christians
for the deliverance of Judea and the Holy Sepulchre, composed in Greek
and French, by Yves Duchat, a Trojan. This history is translated almost
literally from the History of Accolti, entitled De Bello Sacro.

INTRODUCTION. Xxiii
are the interpreters. Without yielding faith to all they
say, I have not disdained the fables they relate to us, and
which were believed by their contemporaries ; for that which
was thought worthy of credit then serves to picture to us
the manners of our ancestors, and forms an essential part of
the history of past ages.
We do not now require much sagacity to discover in our
ancient chronicles what is fabulous and what is not. A far
more difficult thing is to reconcile, upon some points, the
frequent contradictory assertions of the Latins, the Greeks,
and the Saracens, and to separate, in the history of the cru
sades, that which belongs to religious fanaticism, to policy,
or to human passions. I do not pretend to resolve more
skilfully than others these difficult problems, or to elevate
myself above my subject, by offering positive judgments
upon the nations and ages which will present themselves
before me. Without giving myself up to digressions in
which it is always easy to make a display of learning, after
having scrupulously examined the historical monuments
which remain to us, I will tell honestly what I believe to be
the truth, and will leave dissertations to the erudite, and
conjectures to philosophers.
In an age in which some value is set upon an opinion of
the crusades, it will be first asked, ii the wars of the Cru
sades were just. Upon this head we have but little to an
swer : whilst the Crusaders believed that they were obeying
God himself, by attacking the Saracens in the East, the lat
ter, who had invaded a part of Asia possessed by Christian
people, who had got possession of Spain, who threatened
Constantinople, the coasts of Italy, and several countries ot
the West, did not reproach their enemies with making an
unjust war, and left to fortune and victory the care of de
ciding a question almost always useless.
We shall think it of more importance in this history to
examine what was the cause and the nature of these remote
wars, and what has proved to be their influence on civiliza-
Jaon^) The crusades were produced by the religious and
military spirit which prevailed in Europe during the middle
ages. The love of arms and religious fervour were two
dominant passions, which, mingling in some way, lent each
other a mutual energy. These two great principles united

XXIV INTRODUCTION.
and acting together, gave birth to the holy war ; and car-*
,ried, among the Crusaders, valour, resignation, and heroism
of character to the highest degree of eminence.
The part which the union of these two principles neces
sarily had in the undertaking of the holy wars will be plainly
perceived in our narration. It will be much less easy for us
to make all the results of the crusades appreciated. Some
writers have seen nothing in these great expeditions but the
most deplorable excesses, without any advantage to the ages.
that succeeded them ; others, on the contrary, maintain that
we owe to them all the benefits of civilization. It is not, at
present, my business to examine these two conflicting opi
nions. Without believing that the holy wars have done
either all the good or all the harm that is attributed to them,
it must be admitted that they were a source of bitter sorrow
to the generations that saw them or took part in them ; but,
like the ills and tempests of human hfe, which render man
better, and often assist the progress of his reason, they have
forwarded the experiences of nations ; and it may be said,
that after having for a time seriously agitated and shaken
society, they have, in the end, much strengthened the foun
dations of it. This opinion, when stripped of all spirit
of exaggeration or system, will, perhaps, appear the most
reasonable ; I, besides,.experience some pleasure in adopting
it, from its being consolatory to the age in which we live.
The present generation which has witnessed the outbreak of
so many passions on the political scene, which has passed
through so many calamities, will not see without interest
that Providence sometimes employs great revolutions to
enlighten mankind, and to ensure the future prosperity of
empires.

CONTENTS TO YOL. I.

Biographical Notices of the Author .. .. .. Page xi
Introduction to the History op the Crusades . . xix
BOOK I.— A.D. 300-1095.
FIRST CRUSADE.
Early pilgrimages to the Holy Land — Veneration for the Holy Sepul
chre — Palestine visited by the early Christians — Jerusalem their peaceful
asylum — Profaned by Fire Worshippers — Recaptured by Heraclius—
Spread of the religion of Mahomet— -Worship of the Magi annihilated
by Mohammedanism — Empire of Persia torn by intestine wars — Anarchy
of the East— Fanaticism and bravery of the Saracens — Their conquests
—Paganism annihilated by Mohammedanism — Monarchy of the Goths
overturned — Charles Martel — The caliph Omar captures Jerusalem —
Christians persecuted by the Mussulmans — Pilgrimages of Peter the
Hermit, &c. — Haroun-al-Raschid — Charlemagne — Siege of Constanti
nople — Bagdad — Conquest of the Arabians — St. Bernard — Commerce of
the East — Caliphs of Bagdad — The Fatimites — The Greeks — Antioch —
Zimisces, emperor of the Greeks — Fatimite caliphs capture Jerusalem —
Caliphs of Cairo — William of Tyre — Persecutions of the Jews — Pilgrims
welcomed everywhere — King Robert — Memphis— Bethlehem — Monas
teries for the pilgrims — Hospitals at Jerusalem — Mystery of the Re
demption — Pilgrimages of distinguished persons the forerunner of the
Crusades — The Turks — The Sultan Mamouh — Togrul-Beg — Victorious
career of the Turks — Malek-Scha — Jerusalem captured — Nicea — The
Greeks — The Seldjouc tribes — Eleven emperors of Constantinople
put to death — Death of Zimisces — Military ardour of the Franks —
Michael Ducas — Pope Gregory VII. — Power of the popes — Rome —
Pope Hildebrand — Pope Victor III. incites the Christians to take arms
against the infidels — Conquests of the Genoese and Pisans — Peter the
Hermit — His interviews , with the patriarch of Jerusalem and Pope
Urban II. — The crusades instigated by Peter — :First determined on at
the council of Clermont, convoked by Urban II. — Enthusiasm in their
favour  pp. 1-60.
VOL. I. A 3

CONTENTS.

BOOK II.— A.D. 1096-1097.

Immense armies collected in various parts of Europe — Peter the
Hermit chosen general of the crusade — Opposed by the Hungarians and
Bulgarians — Semlin — Nissa— The Crusaders reach Constantinople—
Alexius Comnenus — Rapacity and cruelties of the Crusaders — Their
defeat and slaughter — Fresh armies sent from Europe — Their distin
guished leaders — They wage war against the Greeks — Alliance of Godfrey
de Bouillon with Alexius of Constantinople — Wretched situation of the
remains of Peter's army in Bithynia — The Turkish power — Kingdom of
Ezeroum — Siege of Nice— Battle of Gorgoni— The Turks defeated by
the Crusaders — Sultan of Nice desolates the country — Antiochetta —
Iconium — Tarsus captured by Baldwin — His conflicts with Tancred—
Capture of Alexandretta and Edessa by the Crusaders— They arrive in
Mesopotamia  pp. 61—125.

BOOK III.— A.D. 1097-1099.

The Crusaders everywhere triumphant — Their sufferings in passing
Mount Taurus — Enter Syria — Damascus — Aleppo — Capture of Chalcis
and Artesia — Siege of Antioch — Sweno, king of Denmark — Barbarous
treatment of the Turks — Ambassadors from Egypt — City of Harem —
The Crusaders relieved by the Pisans and Genoese — Baldwin, prince of
Edessa — Antioch captured — Quarrel of Godfrey de Bouillon and Bohe-
mond — Kerbogha, sultan of Mossoul — Sultan of Persia sends an im
mense army against the Crusaders — Contests before Antioch — Sufferings
of the Crusaders — Subtle policy of Alexius — Kerbogha besieges Antioch
— Pretended miracles — The sacred lance — Speech of Peter the Hermit to
the Saracen leaders, and Kerbogha's haughty reply — Saracens defeated by
the Crusaders — Instances of heroic bravery — Magnificent encampment
of Kerbogha — The miraculous influence of the holy lance doubted —
Death of Baldwin count of Hainault — Fatal epidemic at Antioch — Death
of Bishop Puy — Docility of a lion — Geoffrey de la Tour — Foulque and
his widow — Hezas, the emir, allies himself with the Crusaders, and
defeats the sultan of Aleppo — Letters conveyed by pigeons — Miracu
lous prodigies — Capture of Maarah — Conquests in Syria by the Cru
saders  j  pp. 126-186.

BOOK TV.— A.D. 1099-1103.
The Crusaders take their departure from Antioch, and inarch for
Palestine— Siege of Archas — Pons de Balasu — Arnold de Rohes, and
his disbelief in prodigies — Fanatacism of Barthelemi — The holy lance 
Ordeal by fire— Hatred of the Latins towards the Greeks — Caliph of

CONTENTS. XXVU
Cairo — Emir of Tripoli defeated — Palestine — Phoenicia — Plain of Berytus
— Serpents — Ptolemais — Emmaus and Bethlehem — Alarm from an eclipse
— The city of Jerusalem — Enthusiasm of the Crusaders on first beholding
it — Siege of Jerusalem — Indignities heaped upon the Christians — Foun
tain of Siloe — The Genoese fleet enter the port of Jaffa — Gaston de
Beam — Mount of Olives — Address of Arnold de Rohes — Speech of Peter
the Hermit to the Crusaders — Tower of Tancred — Machines used at the
siege of Jerusalem— The Saracen magicians — Miraculous appearance of
St. George — The Crusaders enter Jerusalem by storm — Creton Rheim-
hault — Everard de Puysaie — Mosque of Omar — Slaughter of the Mus
sulmans, and pious fervour of the Christians — Destruction of the Jews —
Wealth found in Jerusalem — Discovery of the " true cross" — Speech of
the count of Flanders — Prophetic visions — Godfrey elected king of Jeru
salem — Rejoicings among the Cbristians, and despair of the Mussulmans
— Elegy of Modhaffer Abyverdy — Afdhal, the Mussulman commander —
Signal defeat of the Saracens at Ascalon — Tasso — Godfrey's quarrel with
Raymond — Siege of Ascalon — Riou de Loheac — Stephen de Salviac —
Peter de Salviac — Death of Gaston de Beam — Peter the Hermit and
many of the Christian leaders return to Europe — William IX., count
of Flanders, sets out for the East — William, count de Nevers, defeated
by the Turks — Eude, duke of Burgundy, slain — Conrad, marshal of
Henry I. of Germany — Wolf IX., duke of Bavaria — Humbert II., count
of Savoy, departs for the Holy Land — Alexius, emperor of Constan
tinople, opposes the Crusaders— City of Ancyra captured — The Crusaders
defeated by the Turks — Capture of Tortosa — Invasions of the Tar
tars — Tasso's "Jerusalem Delivered" — Ordinances of Gaston de
Beam  pp. 187-264.

BOOK V.— A.D. 1099-1148.
Kingdom founded by the victories of the Crusaders — State of Palestine
at that period — Political measures of Godfrey — Tiberias captured by
Tancred — Siege of Arsur — Jerusalem visited by numerous pilgrims and
distinguished Crusaders — Archbishop Daimbert elected patriarch of Jeru
salem — " Assizes of Jerusalem" — Death of Godfrey — His brother Bald
win elected king — Carries on successful hostilities against the Infidels of
Palestine, Egypt, &c. — Csesarea and Arsur besieged and captured — City
of Ramla taken by the Saracens — Hospitallers of St. John — Insidious
policy of Alexius — Josselin de Courtenay — Baldwin taken prisoner —
Bohemond, prince of Antioch, visits Italy, and returns with a large army
against Alexius — His death — Release of Baldwin — Distresses of Antioch
—Quarrels between Baldwin and the patriarch of Jerusalem — The
Genoese and Pisan fleets assist the Crusaders — Siege and capture of
Ptolemais — Armies of Egypt defeated — Tripoli, Biblies, Sarepta, Berytus,
and Sidon, taken by the Crusaders — Sigur, prince of Norway — The
"trae cross" — Death of Tancred — The Christians defeated — Palestine
devastated — Death of Baldwin — Baldwin du Bourg elected king of
Jerusalem — Taken prisoner — Eustache Grenier, regent — The Venetians

XXVU1 CONTENTS.
destroy the fleet of the. Saracens, and conquer Tyre — Release of Baldwin
— Several cities of Egypt captured — The Ismaelians — Zengui, prince of
Mossoul — Dynasty of the Atabecks — Flourishing state of Antioch,
Edessa, Tripoli, &c. — Knights of St. John and of the Holy Sepulchre —
The Templars— Death of Baldwin du Bourg— Foulque of Anjou crowned
,king of Jerusalem — Raymond of Poictiers appointed governor of Antioch
— The emperor of Constantinople attacks Antioch — Melisende, queen of
Jerusalem — Baldwin III. ascends the throne — Disastrous retreat from
Bosra— The country of Traconite— Conquests of Zengui— Death of Jos-
. selin de Cpurtenay — Noureddin, son of Zengui, captures Edessa, and
threatens Jerusalem  pp. 265-328.

BOOK VI.— A.D. 1142—1148.
SECOND CRUSADE.
Europe aroused to a second crusade by the impending dangers of Jeru
salem and the Holy Land — The Abbot St. Bernard— Louis VII. of
France — He destroys Vitri, repents, and determines on a crusade against the
infidels — Pope Eugenius III. invokes the assistance of the faithful— Tons,
abbot of Vezelai — Preaching of St. Bernard — State of the Germanic
empire — Conrad III. invokes a general diet at Spires, and engages in the
crusade— Many distinguished personages take the cross — Enthusiasm of
the Germans— Conrad and Louis VII. arrive at Constantinople— Hypo
critical policy of the emperor, and treachery of the Greeks — Alarm
created by an eclipse of the sun — The Crusaders defeated by the Turks —
The oriflamme — Fatal blunder of Geoffrey de Rancon — Reported death
of Louis VII. — Everard des Barres, grand master of the Templars —
Perfidious policy of .the Greeks — Sufferings of the Crusaders — Louis VII.
arrives at Antioch with a small portion of his army— Eleanor of Guienne
repudiated by her husband, Louis VII. — He proceeds to the Holy Land
— Conrad arrives at Jerusalem — Baldwin III. urges on the, war — The
Crusaders besiege Damascus, and are repulsed — Ayoub, the father of
Saladin — The Sclaves — Crusaders in Spain and Portugal — Suger,
minister of France — Unfortunate results of this crusade — The con
quests of Noureddin — The deaths of Raymond, Josselin, Suger, and
St. Bernard    pp. 329-381.

BOOK VIL— A.D. 1148-1188.
THIRD CRUSADE.
The religion of Mahomet — State of the East at the time of the third
crusade— Dynasties of the Saracens and the Turks almost annihilated —
Caliphs of Bagdad, the chiefs of Islamism — Heroic character of Noiir-

* CONTENTS. Xxix
eddin — Capture of Ascalon by Baldwin III. — Baldwin's death— His
brother Amaury elected his successor — Distracted state of Egypt— War j
like preparations against — Capture of Bilbeis by Baldwin — The Syrians
invade Egypt— Baldwin marries the daughter of the emperor Manuel 
Makes war on Egypt — Deposition and death of the caliph. The Fatimite
dynasty extinguished— Extensive power of Noureddin,. the sultan of
Aleppo and Damascus — Saladin, the vizier of Egypt—Death of Nour
eddin — Empire of the Atabecks declines — Death of Amaury — The vic-
toriesof Saladin in Syria — Baldwin IV., king of Jerusalem — The Mame
lukes — Guy of Lusignan — Renaud de Chatillon — Raised to the throne of
Antioch — His various military adventures— Rebellion of Guy de Lusig
nan — Distracted state of Jerusalem — Interview between Henry II. of Eng
land and Heraclius, patriarch of Constantinople — Philip Augustus, king
of France — Deaths of Baldwin IV. and V. — Guy de Lusignan, the sove
reign of Jerusalem — Sybilla, daughter of Amaury — The Templars defeated
with great slaughter — Tiberias taken by Saladin — Disastrous defeat of the
Christians — Capture of the "true cross" — Guy de Lusignan and many
distinguished knights taken prisoners or slain — Saladin captures Ptole
mais, Ascalon, Gaza, and numerous other cities in Palestine — He takes
possession of Jerusalem — Sufferings of the Christians — The archbishop
of Tyre preaches in support of the holy war — Henry II. of England,
Richard I. and Philip of France determine on renewing the holy war —
Persecution and massacre of the Jews — Archbishop Baldwin preaches
the crusade in England — Frederick Barbarossa engages in the crusade —
Miraculous vision— Contentions between the Greeks and the Latins —
Andronicus of Constantinople dethroned — The Greeks defeated by Bar
barossa — His victorious career — His death  pp. 382-450.

BOOK VIII.— A.D. 1188-1192.
The conquests of Saladin — Conrad of Montferrat— Siege of Tyre —
Marquis of Montferrat— The " Green Knight "—Siege of Tripoli— Wil
liam, king of Sicily, engages in the holy war — Admiral Margaritt defends
Tripoli — Capture of Tortosa — Heroic defence of Carac — Release of Guy
de Lusignan — His siege of Ptolemais, and his numerous conflicts with
Saladin — Description of Ptolemais — Karacoush, minister of Saladin —
Conrad, marquis of Tyre, fits out a fleet for the Holy Land — Bravery of
the Mamelukes — Death of Andre de Brienne — Defeat of the Crusaders at
Ptolemais by Saladin— Death of Frederick, duke of Swabia, and of
Sybilla, wife of Guy de Lusignan — Disputes about the succession to the
kingdom of Jerusalem — Humphrey de Thorone — Conrad — Eleanor of
Guienne— Philip of France arrives at Palestine — Cyprus captured by
Richard I. — His marriage to Berengaria of Navarre — Jane, queen of
Sicily — Isaac Comnenus— Disputes respecting the sovereignty of Jeru
salem—Arrival of Richard I. before the walls of Ptolemais— His quarrels
with Philip of France— Conflicts with Saladin— Ptolemais taken by the
Christians — Guy de Chatillon, Josselin de Montmorency, and some of
VOL. I. A 4

XXX CONTENTS. %
the bravest nobility of Europe, slain — The Mohammedans — Leopold,
duke of Austria — Philip of France quits Palestine, and returns to
France — Battle of Arsur.— Ascalon destroyed by Saladin, and rebuilt by
Richard I. — Richard marches on Jerusalem — Conrad assassinated —
Treaty of peace between Richard and Saladin — Guy de Lusignan obtains
the sovereignty of Cyprus — Palestine ceded to Henry, count of Cham
pagne — Characters of Richard I. and of Saladin — Leopold of Austria
detains Richard as a prisoner — Death of Saladin — Malek-Adel takes
possession of Egypt  pp. 451-509.

H I S T 0 B Y
OP
THE CEUSADES.

BOOK I.
A.D. 300—1095.
Prom the earliest ages of the Church, a custom had been.
practised of making pilgrimages to the Holy Land. Judea,
full of religious remembrances, was still the promised land
of the faithful ; the blessings of heaven appeared to be in
store for those who visited Calvary, the tomb of Jesus
Christ, and renewed their baptism in the waters of the
Jordan. Under the reign of Constantine, the ardour for
pilgrimages increased among the faithful ; they flocked from
all the provinces of the empire to worship Jesus Christ upon
his own tomb, and to trace the steps of their G-od in that
city which had but just resumed its name, and which the
piety of an emperor had caused to issue from its ruins. The
Holy Sepulchre presented itself to the eyes of the pilgrims
surrounded by a magnificence which redoubled their vene
ration. An obscure cavern had become a marble temple,
paved with precious stones and decorated with splendid
colonnades. To the east of the Holy Sepulchre appeared
the church of the Eesurrection, in which they could admire
the riches of Asia, mingled with the arts of G-reece and
Borne. Constantine celebrated the thirty-first year of his
reign by the inauguration of this church, and thousands of
Christians came, on occasion of this solemnity, to listen to
the panegyric of Christ from the lips of the learned and holy
bishop Eusebius.
vol. i. B

I HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
St. Helena, the mother of the emperor, repaired to Jeru
salem, at a very advanced age, and caused churches and
chapels to be built upon Mount Tabor, in the city of
Nazareth, and in the greater part of the places which Christ
had sanctified by his presence and his miracles. Frbni this
period, pilgrimages to the Holy Land became much more
frequent. The pilgrims, no longer in dread of the persecu
tions of the Pagans, could now give themselves up, without
fear, to the fervour of their devotion ; the Boman eagles,
ornamented with the cross of Jesus Christ, protected them
on- their march ; they everywhere trampled under-foot the
fragments of idols, and they travelled amidst the abodes of
their fellow- Christians.
"When the emperor Julian, in order to weaken the autho
rity of the prophecies, undertook to rebuild the temple of .
the Jews, numerous were the prodigies related by which
God confounded his designs, and Jerusalem, for that attempt
even, became more dear to the disciples of Jesus Christ.
The Christians did not cease to visit Palestine. St. Jerome,
who, towards the end of the fourth century, had retired to
Bethlehem, informs us in one of his letters that pilgrims
arrived in crowds in Judea, and that around the holy tomb
the praises of the Son of God were to be heard, uttered in
many languages. Prom this period, pilgrimages to the
Holy Land were so numerous, that several doctors and
fathers of the Church thought it their duty to point out the
abuses and danger of the practice. They told Christians
that long voyages might turn them aside from the path of
salvation ; that their God was not confined to one city ; that
Jesus Christ was everywhere where faith and good works
were to be found ; but such was the blind zeal which then
drew the Christians towards Jerusalem, that the voice of the
holy doctors was scarcely heard* The counsels of en
lightened piety were not able to abate the ardour of the
pilgrims, who believed they should be wanting in faith and
zeal, if they did not adore Jesus Christ in the very places
* See the letter of St. Gregory of Nyssen, translated into Latin and
commented on by Casaubon. St. Augustin, and St. Jerome himself, raised
their voices against the abuses of pilgrimages. (See the first of the
Appendix, in which is an abridgment of the pilgrimage of St. Jerome
and St. Eusebius of Cremona.)

HISTORY 03? THE CRUSADES. 3
where, according to the expression of St. Jerome, the light
of the gospel first shone from the top of the holy cross.
As soon as the people of the West became converted to
Christianity, they turned their eyes to the East. Prom the
depths of Gaul, from the forests of Germany, from all the
countries of Europe,, new Christians were to be seen hasten
ing to visit the cradle of the faith they had embraced. An
itinerary for the use of pilgrims served them as a guide
from the banks of the Bhone and the Dordogneto the shores
of the Jordan, and conducted them, on their return, from
Jerusalem to the principal cities of Italy.*
When, the world was ravaged by the Goths, the Huns,
and the Vandals, the pilgrimages to the Holy Land were
not at all interrupted. Pious travellers were protected by
the hospitable virtues of the barbarians,, who began to
respect the cross of Christ, and sometimes even followed
the pilgrims to Jerusalem. In these times of trouble and
desolation, a poor pilgrim, who bore his scrip and staff, often
passed through fields of carnage, and travelled without fear
amidst armies which threatened the empires of the East and
the West.
Illustrious families of Borne came to seek an asylum at
Jerusalem, and upon the tomb of Jesus Christ. Christians
then found, on the banks of the Jordan, that peace which
seemed to be banished from the rest of the world. This
peace, which lasted several centuries, was not troubled before
the reign of HeracHus. Under this reign, the armies of
Cosroes, king of Persia, invaded Syria, Palestine, and Egypt;
the holy city fell into the hands of the worshippers of fire ;
the conquerors bore away into captivity vast numbers of
Christians, and profaned the churches of Jesus Christ. All
the faithful deplored the misfortunes of Jerusalem, and shed
tears when they learned that the king of Persia had carried
off, among the spoils of the vanquished, the cross of the
Saviour, which had been preserved in the church of the
Besurrection. * See, in the Appendix at the end of the volume, a bibliographical,
historical, and geographical analysis of " The Itinerary from Bordeaux to
Jerusalem," by M. Walcknaer: this piece throws great light upon
ancient geography, and that of the middle ages."
B 2

4 HISTORY OE THE CRUSADES.
Heaven, at length, touched by the prayers and afflic
tion of the Christians, blessed the arms of Heraelius, who,
after ten years of reverses, triumphed over the enemies of
Christianity and the empire, and brought back to Jerusa
lem the Christians whose chains he had broken. Then was
to be seen an emperor of the East, walking barefooted in
the streets of the holy city, carrying on his shoulders to the
summit of Calvary, the wood of the true cross, which he
considered the most glorious trophy of his victories. This
imposing ceremony was a festival for the people of Jerusalem
and. the Christian church, which, latter still, every year
celebrates the memory of it.* When Heraelius re-entered
Constantinople, he was received as the liberator of the
Christians, and the kings of the West sent ambassadors to
congratulate him.
But the joy of the faithful was not of long duration.
Towards the beginning of the seventh century there had
arisen, in an obscure corner of Asia, a new religion, opposed
to all others, which preached dominion and war. Mahomet
had promised the conquest of the world to his disciples, who
had issued almost naked from the deserts of Arabia.
By his passionate doctrine he was able to inflame the
imagination of the Arabs, and on the field of battle knew how
to inspire them with his own impetuous courage. His first
successes, which must have greatly exceeded his hopes, were
like so many miracles, increasing the confidence of his par
tisans, and carrying conviction to the minds of the weak
and wavering. The political state of the East seemed to
offer no obstacle to the progress of a sect, which, from its
birth, showed itself everywhere with fire and sword. The
worship of the Magi was sinking into contempt ; the Jews
scattered throughout Asia were opposed to the Sabeans, and
divided amongst themselves ; and the Christians, under the
names of Eutychians, Nestorians, Maronites, and Jacobites,
were engaged in heaping, reciprocally, anathemas upon one
another. The empire of Persia, torn by intestine wars, and
attacked by the barbarous races of Tartary, had lost both
its power and splendour; that of the Greeks, weakened
* This festival is known under the name of the Exaltation of the Holy
Cross, and is celebrated on the 14th of September.

HISTORY OE THE CRUSADES. 5
both within and without, was hastening to its fall ; " every
thing was perishing in the East," says Bossuet.' A new
rehgion, a new empire, sprang up easily in the midst of ruins.
The armed doctrine of Mahomet invaded, within a very
short period, the three Arabias, a part of Syria, and a large
division of Persia.
After the death of the Prophet of Mecca, his lieutenants
and the companions of his first exploits carried on his great
work. The sight of conquered provinces only increased the
fanaticism and the bravery of the Saracens. They had no
fear of death in the field of battle, for, according to the
words of their prophet, paradise, with all its voluptuous
pleasures, awaited those who precipitated themselves upon
the enemy, and behind them hell opened its abysses. Their
conquests were so much the more rapid, from their uniting,
in their military and religious government, the prompt deci
sion of despotism with all the passions that are met with in
a republic. Masters of Persia and Syria, they soon took
possession of Egypt ; their victorious battalions flowed on
into Africa, planted the standard of the Prophet upon the
ruins of Carthage, and carried the terror of their arms to
the shores of the Atlantic. Prom India to the Straits of
Cadiz, and from the Caspian Sea to the ocean, language,
manners, rehgion, everything was changed ; what had
remained of Paganism was annihilated, together with the
worship of the Magi ; Christianity scarcely subsisted, and
Europe itself was threatened with a similar destruction.
Constantinople, which was the bulwark of the West, saw
before its walls innumerable hordes of Saracens: several
times besieged both by sea and land, the city of Constan
tine only owed its safely to the Greek fire, to the assistance
of the Bulgarians, and to the inexperience of the Arabs in
the art of navigation.
During the first age of the Hegira, the conquests of the
Mussulmans were only bounded by the sea which separated
them from Europe ; but when they had constructed vessels,
no nation was safe from their invasion; they ravaged
the isles of the Mediterranean, the coasts of Italy and
Greece ; fortune or treason made them masters of Spain,
where they overturned the monarchy of the Goths ; they
took advantage of, the weakness of the children of Clovis to

6 HISTORY OE THE CRUSADES.
penetrate into the southern provinces of Gaul, and were
only stopped in their invasions by the victories of Charles
Martel. Amidst the first conquests of the Saracens, they had
turned their eyes towards Jerusalem. According to the
faith of the Mussulmans, Mahomet had been in the city of
David and Solomon; it was from Jerusalem that he set
out to ascend into heaven in his nocturnal voyage. The
Saracens considered Jerusalem as the house of God, as the
city of saints and miracles. A short time after the death
of the Prophet, the soldiers of Omar besieged it. The
Christians, animated by despair, swore to defend the city.
The siege lasted four months, each day being marked by
sorties or attacks ; the Saracens approaching the walls
repeating the words of the Koran — " Let us enter into the
holy land which God has promised us." After enduring all
the miseries of a long siege, the inhabitants of Jerusalem
at length surrendered to the cahph Omar, who himself
came into Palestine to receive the keys and the submission
of the conquered city.
The Christians had the grief of seeing the church of the
Holy Sepulchre profaned by the presence of the chief of the
infidels. The patriarch Sophronius, who accompanied the
cahph, could not refrain from repeating these words of
Daniel, — " The abomination of desolation is in the holy
place." Jerusalem was filled with mourning, a gloomy
silence reigned in the churches, and in all the places in
which the hymns of the Christians had so long resounded.
Although Omar had left them the exercise of their worship,
they were obliged to conceal their crosses and their sacred
books. The bell no longer summoned the faithful to prayer;
the pomp of ceremonies was interdicted, and rehgion
appeared but as a desolate widow. The caliph ordered a
mosque to be erected on the spot whereon the temple
of Solomon had been built. The aspect of this edifice,
consecrated to the worship of the infidels, still further
increased the affliction of the Christians. History relates
that the patriarch Sophronius was unable to support
the sight of so many profanations, and died in despair,
deploring the misfortunes and captivity of the holy city.
In the mean time, the presence of Omar, of whose

HISTORY OE THE CRUSADES. ,7
moderation the East boasts, restrained the jealous fanaticism
of the Mussulmans. After his death the faithful had much
more to suffer ; they were driven from their houses, insulted
in their churches ; the tribute which they had to pay to the
new masters of Palestine was increased, and they were for
bidden to carry arms or to mount on horseback. A leathern
girdle, which they were never allowed to be without, was the
badge of their servitude ; the conquerors would not permit
the Christians to speak the Arab tongue, sacred to the
disciples of the Koran; and the people who remained
faithful to Jesus Christ had not liberty even to pronounce
the name of the patriarch of Jerusalem without the per
mission of the Saracens.
All these persecutions could not stop the crowd of
Christians who repaired to Jerusalem ; the sight of the
holy city sustaining their courage as it heightened their
devotion. There were no evils, no outrages, that they could
not support with resignation, when they remembered that
Christ had been loaded with chains, and had died upon the
cross in the places they were about to visit. Among the
faithful of the West who arrived in Asia in the midst of the
early conquests of the Mussulmans, history has preserved
the names of St. Arculphus and St. Antoninus of Plaisance.*
The latter had borne arms with distinction, when he deter
mined to follow the pilgrims who were setting out for
Jerusalem. He traversed Syria, Palestine, and Egypt. On
his arrival on the banks of the Jordan, Judea had not yet
fallen into the hands of the infidels ; but the fame of their
victories already filled the East, and their armies were
threatening the holy city. Several years after the pilgrimage
of St. Antoninus, Arculphus, accompanied by Peter, a
French hermit, set out from the coast of England in a vesseL
bound for Syria. He remained nine months at Jerusalem,
then under the dominion of the enemies of Christ. On
his return to Europe, he related what he had seen in Pales-
* The voyage of St. Antony is found in three very ancient manuscripts,
which may he consulted in the Imperial Library. It has been printed
also in a small volume in 4to. (See the Appendix.) The relation of the
pilgrimage of St. Arculphus, arranged by Adaman in 690, was published
by Gretzer of Ingoldstadt, 1619, in 4to., under this title, "DeLocis
Terrse Sancta." It has since been published by Mabillon.

8 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
tine, and in all the sacred spots visited by the pilgrims of
the West. The account of his pilgrimage was drawn up by
a holy monk of the Hebrides, for the information and
edification of the faithful.
The Christians of Palestine, however, enjoyed some short
intervals of security during the civil wars of the Mussul
mans.* If they were not freed from their bondage, they
could at least weep in peace upon the tomb of Christ. The
dynasty of the Ommiades, which had estabUshed the seat of
the Mussulman empire at Damascus, was always odious to the
ever-formidable party of the Alides, and employed itself less
in persecuting the Christians than in preserving its own
precarious power. Merwan IL, the last caliph of this
house, was the most cruel towards the disciples of Christ ;
and when he, with all his family, sunk under the power
of his enemies, the Christians and the infidels united in
thanks to heaven for having delivered the East from his
tyranny. The Abassides, established in the city of Bagdad, which
they had founded, persecuted and tolerated the Christians
by turns. The Christians, always living between the fear
of persecution and the hope of a transient security, saw at
last the prospect of happier days dawn upon them with the
reign of Haroun al Baschid, the greatest caliph of the race
of Abbas. Under this reign the glory of Charlemagne,
which had reached Asia, protected the churches of the East.f
His pious liberality relieved the indigence of the Christians
of Alexandria, of Carthage, and Jerusalem. The two greatest
princes of their age testified their mutual esteem by frequent
embassies : they sent each other magnificent presents ; and,
in the friendly intercourse of two powerful monarchs, the
East and the West exchanged the richest productions of
their soil and their industry. The presents of Haroun
created a livery surprise in the court of Charlemagne, and
* Lucida plerumque recepit intervalla. — William of Tyre.
+ A capitulary of Charlemagne, of the year 810, is conceived in these
terms : " De eleemosyna mittenda ad Hyerusalem propter ecclesias Dei
restaurandas." Ob hoc maxime (says Eginard) transmarinorum regum
amicitias ewpetens, ut Christianis sub eorum dominalu degentibus
refugerium aliquod ac relevatio provenir et. — Vita Caroli Magni, cap. 27,
p. 101, edit, of Bredow, 12mo. Helmstadt, 1806.

HISTORY OP THE CRUSADES. 9
gave a high idea of the arts and riches of Asia. The
monarch of the Pranks took pleasure in showing to the
envoys of the caliph the magnificence of the religious cere
monies of the Christians. Witnesses, at Aix-la-Chapelle, of
several processions, in which the clergy had exhibited all
their most precious ornaments, the ambassadors, on their
return to Bagdad, reported that they had seen men of gold.
There was no doubt policy in the marks of esteem which
Haroun lavished upon the most powerful of the princes of
the West. He was making war against the emperors of
Constantinople, and might justly fear that they would
interest the bravest among Christian people in their cause.
The popular traditions of Byzantium foretold that the Latins
would some day be the liberators of Greece ; and in one of
the first sieges of Constantinople by the Saracens, the
report only of the arrival of the Pranks had re-animated
the courage of the besieged, and carried terror into the
ranks of the Mussulmans. In the time of Haroun, the
name of Jerusalem already exercised so powerful an influence
over the Christians of the West, that it was sufficient to
rouse their warlike enthusiasm, and raise armies to serve
against the infidels. To take from the Pranks every pretext
for a religious war, which might make them embrace the
cause of the Greeks, and draw them into Asia, the caliph
neglected no opportunity of obtaining the friendship of
Charlemagne ; and caused the keys of the holy city and of
the holy sepulchre* to be presented to him. This homage,
rendered to the greatest of the Christian monarchs, was cele
brated with enthusiasm in contemporary legends, which
afterwards caused it to be believed that this prince had made
the voyage and completed the conquest of Jerusalem.t
Haroun treated the Christians of the Latin Church as his
own subjects ; and the children of the caliph imitated his
moderation. Under their sway, Bagdad was the abode of
the sciences and the arts. The caliph Almamon, says an
Arabian historian, was not ignorant that they who labour
* Claves sepulcri Domini, clones etiam civitatis et montis cum vexillo
detulerunt. — William of Tyre.
f A relation of this pretended voyage may be found in the old
chronicles. Sanuti and Robert Gaguin have mentioned it, without doubt
from traditions existing in their time.

10 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
in the advancement of reason are the elect of God. Intel
ligence polished the manners of the chiefs of Islamism, and
inspired them with a toleration till that time unknown to
Mussulmans. Whilst the Arabians of Africa were pursuing
their conquests towards the West, whilst they took posses
sion of Sicily, and Borne itself saw its suburbs and its
churches of St. Peter and St. Paul invaded and pillaged by
infidels, the servants of Jesus Christ prayed in peace within
the walls of Jerusalem.* The pilgrims of the West, who
arrived there without danger, were received in an hospital,
the foundation of which was attributed to Charlemagne.
According to the report of the monk Bernard,t who himself
performed the pilgrimage to the Holy Land, about the
middle of the ninth century, the hospital for the pilgrims of
the Latin Church was composed of twelve houses or hos-
telries. To this pious establishment were attached fields,
vineyards, and a garden, situated in the Valley of Jehoshaphat.
This hospital, like those which the emperor of the West
founded in the north of Europe, had a library always open
to Christians and travellers. Prom the tenth century there
existed in the neighbourhood of the Pountain of Siloe, a
cemetery, in which were interred the pilgrims who died at
Jerusalem. Among the tombs of the faithful dwelt the
servants of God. ¦% This place, says the relation of St.
Antoninus, covered with fruit-trees, dotted with sepulchres
and humble cells, brings together the dead and -the living,
and presents at once a cheerful and a melancholy picture.

* At the commencement of the ninth century, pilgrims flocked thither
quite from the extremities of Europe. Dicuil, who wrote in Ireland in
the year 825, gives several details: — Fidelis frater.. ..narravit coram
me ... . quod adorationis causd in urbe Jerlm. (Hierusalem) clerici et
laid a Britannia usque ad Nilum velificaverunt. — Dicuil, De MensursL
Orbis, edit. Walcknaer, p. 17.
f Ibi habetur hospitale, in quo suscipiuntur omnes qui causd devolionis-
ilium adeunt locum, lingua loquentes Romana, cui adjacet ecclesia in
honore Sancta Maria ; nobilissimam habent bibliothecam studio prmdicti
imperatoris Caroli Magni. — This passage is taken from the Voyage of
the monk Bernard to the Holy Land. This monk was a Frenchman by
birth ; he set out for Palestine in 870 with two other monks, one of whom
was of the monastery of St. Innocent, in the country of Benevento, and
the other a Spanish monk. (See an account of this pilgrimage in the;
Appendix.)

HISTORY OF THE CRUSjUDES. 11
To the desire of visiting the tomb of Jerusalem was joined
the earnest wish to procure relics, which were then sought
for with eagerness by the devotion of the faithful. All who
returned from the East made it their glory to bring back to
their country some precious remains of Christian antiquity,
and above all the bones of holy martyrs, which constituted
the ornament and the riches of their churches, and upon
which princes and kings swore to respect truth and justice.
The productions of Asia hkewise attracted the attention of
the people of Europe. We read in* Gregory of Tours, that
the wine of Gaza was celebrated in Prance in the reign of
•Gontran;t that the silk and precious stones of the East
added to the splendour of the dresses of the great and the
noble ; and that St. Eloi, at the court of Dagobert, did not
disdain to clothe himself in the rich stuffs of Asia. Com
merce attracted a great number of Europeans to Egypt,
Syria, and Palestine. The Venetians, the Genoese, the
Pisans,- — the merchants of Amalfi and Marseilles, — had all
•stores at Alexandria, in the maritime cities of Phenicia, and
in the city of Jerusalem. Before the church of St. Marie-
la-Latine, says the monk Bernard, already quoted, extended
a large place or square, which was called the Market of the
Pranks. Every year, on the 15th of September, a fair was
opened on Mount Calvary, in which were exchanged the
productions of Europe for those of the East.
Greek and Syrian Christians were established even in the
city of Bagdad, where they devoted themselves to trade,
exercised the art of medicine, and cultivated the sciences.
Ihey attained by their learning the most considerable em
ployments, and sometimes even obtained the command of
* Alii causd negotiation^ acti, alii causd devoiionis et peregrinationis.
— J. de Vitry. Quod Latini devoiionis gratia nut negotiationis adve-
nientes. — Sanuti. Non .defuerunt de occidentalibus mulli qui loca
sancta, licet in hostium potestate redacta, aut devoiionis, aut commer-
ciorum, aut utriusque gratid, visitarent aliquoties. — William of Tyre.
Diversarum gentium undique prope innumera multitudo, 15 die Sep-
itembris anniversario more, in Hierosolymam convenire solet ad com-
mercia mutuis conditionibus et emplionibus peragenda. — Voyage of St.
.Arculphus. f There is an excellent dissertation, by M. de Guegnes, upon the com
merce of the French in the Levant before the Crusades, in the 37th vol.
of the " Memoires de l'Academie des Inscriptions."

12 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
cities and the government of provinces. One of the
caliphs of the race of Abbas* declared that the disciples of
Christ were the most worthy to be trusted with the admi
nistration of Persia. In short, the Christians of Palestine
and the Mussulman provinces, the pilgrims and travellers
who returned from the East, seemed no longer to have any
persecutions to dread, when all at once new storms broke
out in the East. The children of Haroun soon shared the
fate of the posterity of Charlemagne, and Asia, Uke the
West, was plunged into the horrors of anarchy and civil
war. As the empire founded by Mahomet had for its principle
the spirit of conquest ; as the state was not defended by any
provident institution ; and as all depended upon the personal
character of the prince, it might easily be perceived that
symptoms of decay began to appear as soon as there
remained nothing else to conquer, and the chiefs ceased
either to make themselves feared or to inspire respect. The
caliphs of Bagdad, rendered effeminate by luxury, and cor
rupted by long prosperity, abandoned the cares of empire,
buried themselves in their seraglios, and appeared to reserve
to themselves no other right than that of being named in
the public prayers. The Arabians were no longer governed
by that blind zeal, and that ardent fanaticism which they
had brought from the desert. Degenerated, like their chiefs,
they no longer resembled their warlike ancestors, who would
weep at notiiaving been present at a battle. The authority
of the caliphs had lost its true defenders ; and when des
potism surrounded itself with slaves purchased on the
banks of the Oxus, this foreign militia, called in to defend
the throne, only precipitated its fall. New sectaries,
seduced by the example of Mahomet, and persuaded that
the world would obey those who should change its manners
or opinions, added the danger of religious dissensions to
that of political troubles. In the midst of the general con
fusion, the emirs or lieutenants, of whom several governed
vast kingdoms, no longer offered anything beyond a vain
homage to the successor of the Prophet, and refused to send
him either money or troops. The gigantic empire of the
* Mohamed.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 13
Abassides crumbled away on all sides, and the world,
according to the expression of an Arabian writer, was
within the reach of him who would take possession of it.
The spiritual power was itself divided ; Islamism beheld at
one time five caliphs, each of whom assumed the title of
commander of the faithful, and vicar of Mahomet.
The numerous dynasties which sprung up amidst the
troubles of Asia, shared amongst them the spoils of the
sovereigns of Bagdad; those which ruled over Persia and
upon the banks of the Tigris, under the pretence of defend
ing the Mussulman rehgion, subjected their spiritual chiefs
to the most humiliating subserviency. At the same time
the Patimites, who pretended to be descended from Aly,
and who had usurped the title of cahph, raised armies, and
launched anathemas against the Abassides ; they had taken
possession of Egypt, and they threatened to invade Syria,
and to march to Bagdad, and dethrone the vicars of the
Prophet. The Greeks then appeared to rouse themselves from their
long supineness, and sought to take advantage of the divisions
and the humiliation of the Saracens. Nicephorus Phocas
took the field at the head of a powerful army, and recaptured
Antioch from the Mussulmans. Already the people of Con
stantinople celebrated his triumphs, and styled him " the
star of the Fast, the death and the scourge of the infidels."
He might, perhaps, have merited these titles, if the Greek
clergy had. seconded his efforts. Nicephorus was desirous
of giving to this war* a religious character, and to place in the
rank of martyrs all who should fall in prosecuting it. The
prelates of his empire condemned his design as sacrilegious,
* Lebeau, in his " History of the Lower Empire," relates, after con
temporary historians, an incident which plainly shows what was the spirit
of the Greeks at that time. " A small town of Silicia being invaded by
the Saracens, the cure of the place, named Themal, was saying mass at
the time. At the noise which he hears he descends briskly from the
altar, without taking off his pontificals, arms himself with a hammer
which served for a bell in many eastern churches, goes straight to meet
the enemy, wounds, knocks down, crushes all that he meets, and puts
the rest to flight. Although he had delivered his town from an invasion
of the Saracens, the cure Themal was censured and suspended by his
bishop. He was so ill treated that he sought refuge with the Saracens,
and embraced the religion of Mahomet."

14 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
and opposed to him a canon of St. Basil, the text of which
recommended to him who had killed an enemy to abstain.
during three years from a participation in the holy mys
teries. Deprived of the powerful stimulus of fanaticism,
Mcephorus found among the Greeks more panegyrists than
soldiers, and could- not pursue his advantages against the
Saracens, to whom, even in their decline,, religion prescribed
resistance and promised victory. His triumphs, which were
celebrated at Constantinople with* enthusiasm, were confined.
to the taking of Antioch, and only served to create a perse
cution against the Christians of Palestine. The patriarch-, of
Jerusalem, accused of. keeping up an understanding with the:
Greeks-, expired at the stake, and several churches of the.
holy city were consigned to the flames.
A Greek army, under the command of Temelicus, had
advanced to the gates of Amida, a city situated on the banks:
of the Tigris. This- army was attacked, in the midst of a
hurricane, by the Saracens, who routed it, and made a great
number of prisoners. The Christian soldiers who fell into
the hands of the infidels, heard, in the prisons of Bagdad^
of the death, of Nicephorus ; and as Zimisces, his successor,.
gave no attention to their deliverance, their chief wrote to
him in. these terms :—" You who leave us to perish in an
accursed land, and who do not deem us worthy to be buried,.
according to Christian usages, in the tombs, of our fathers,
we cannot recognize you as the legitimate chief of the holy
Greek empire. If you do not avenge those who fell before
Amida, and those who now sigh in foreign lands, God will
demand, a strict, account of them- of you, at the terrible day
of judgment." When Zimisces received this letter at Con
stantinople, says an Armenian historian,* he was penetrated
with grief, and resolved to avenge the outrage inflicted upon
religion and the empire. On all sides preparations were set
* We owe a great portion of these details to an ancient Armenian
manuscript, composed in the twelfth century by Matthew of Edessa,
several fragments of which have been.1 translated into French by Messrs.
Martin and Chahan de Cirbier. These fragments were printed under the*
title, " Historical Details of the First Expedition of the Christians into
Palestine, under the Emperor Zimisces." In the Appendix of this
history is an interesting letter from Zimisces to the king of Armenia.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 15
on foot for a fresh war against the Saracens. The nations
of the West were no strangers to this enterprize, which.
preceded, by more than a year, the first of the Crusades.:
Venice, which then enjoyed the commerce of the East,
forbade her people, under pain of death, to convey to the
.Mussulmans of Africa and. Asia,, either iron, wood, or any
species of arms. The Christians of Syria and several
Armenian princes repaired to the standard of Zimisces, who
took the field, and carried war into the territories of the
Saracens. So great was the confusion which, then prevailed
among the Mussulman powers, and with, such rapidity did one
dynasty succeed to another, that history can scarcely distin
guish what prince,* or what people ruled over Palestine
and Jerusalem. After having defeated the Mussulmans on.
the banks of the Tigris, and forced the cahph of Bagdad to
pay a tribute to the successors of Constantine, Zimisces
penetrated, almost without resistance, into Judea, took pos
session of Cesarea, of Ptolemais, of Tiberias, Nazareth, and
several other cities of the Holy Land. He was encamped
upon Tabor when he received a deputation of the inhabitants
of Bamala and Jerusalem, who promised him obedience, and
required of him troops to defend their cities. Zimisces
received their submission and their request favourably ,t and
pursued the wreck of the Saracen army, which had sought
refuge in some cities of Phenicia and in the mountains of
Libanus. After- this first campaign, the Holy Land appeared to be
on the eve of being delivered entirely from the yoke of the
infidels, when the emperor died poisoned. His death at
* The second memoir of the Abbe Guenee upon Palestine may be read
here. This estimable scholar speaks of the different dynasties which, at
this period, had by turns conquered Jerusalem. We have felt that all
these details, though quite in their place in a memoir, would only inter
rupt the course of our narration, without furnishing the reader with any
useful information.
f Whilst reading the letter of Zimisces, which gives an account of
these events, we feel astonished that he doesfnot show more eagerness to
see Jerusalem ; but such was the character of the Greeks, that they set
more value on the acquisition of relics, which were borne in triumph to
Constantinople, than in delivering the holy city and the tomb of Christ.
It is thence apparent that this expedition was not at all directed by the
same spirit as the crusades.

16 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
once put a stop to the execution of an enterprize of which
he was the soul and the leader. The Christian nations had
scarcely time to rejoice at the delivery of Jerusalem, when
they learnt that the holy city had again fallen into the hands
of the Patimite caliphs, who, after the death of Zimisces,
had invaded Syria and Palestine.
The caliphs of Cairo, who had taken advantage of the
transient conquests of the Greeks to extend their empire,
at first treated the Christians as allies and auxiliaries. In
the hope of enriching their new dominions and repairing
the evils of war, they favoured the commerce of the Euro
peans, and tolerated the devotion of pilgrimages to the Holy
Land. The markets of the Pranks were re-established in
the city of Jerusalem ; the Christians rebuilt the hospitals
of the pilgrims, and the churches which were falling to
decay. They began to forget the peaceful domination of
the Abassides, and felicitated themselves upon living under
the laws of the sovereigns of Cairo ; and still greater right
had they to hope that all their troubles were about to be at
an end, when they saw the caliph Hakim, whose mother
was a Christian, ascend the throne. But God, who, according
to the expression of contemporary authors, wished to try
the virtues of the faithful, did not long delay to confound
their hopes and raise new persecutions against them.
Hakim, the third of the Patimite caliphs, signalized his
reign by all the excesses of fanaticism and outrage. Unfixed
in his own projects, and wavering between two religions,
he by turns protected and persecuted Christianity. He
respected neither the policy of his predecessors nor the laws
which he himself had established. He changed, on the
morrow, that which he had ordained the preceding day, and
spread disorder and confusion throughout his dominions.
In the extravagance of his mind and the intoxication of
power, he carried his madness so far as to believe himself a
god. The terror which he inspired procured him worship
pers, and altars were raised to him in the neighbourhood of
Postat, which he had given up to the flames. Sixteen
thousand of his subjects prostrated themselves before him,
and adored him as sovereign of the living and the dead.
Hakim despised Mahomet, but the Mussulmans were too
numerous in his states to allow him to think of persecuting

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 17
them. The god trembled for the authority of the prince,
and allowed all his anger to fall upon the Christians, whom
he gave up to the fury of their enemies. The places which
the Christians held in the administration, and the abuses in
troduced into the mode of levying the imposts, with which
duty they were charged, had drawn upon them the hatred
of all the Mussulmans. When the caliph Hakim had once
given the signal for persecution, he found himself at no loss
for executioners. At first, they who had abused their power
were the objects of pursuit ; the Christian religion became
the next crime, and the most pious among the faithful were
deemed the most guilty. The blood of the Christians flowed
in all the cities of Egypt and Syria, their courage in the-
midst of torments only adding to the hatred of their per
secutors. The complaints which escaped them in their
sufferings, the prayers, even, which they addressed to Jesus
Christ to put an end to their evils, were considered as a
revolt, and punished as the most guilty treasons.
It is probable that motives of policy joined with those of
fanaticism in the persecution of the Christians. Gerbert,
archbishop of Bavenna, who had become pope, under the
name of Sylvester II. , had witnessed the ills to which the
faithful were subjected in their pilgrimages to Jerusalem.
On his return he excited the nations of the West to take
up arms against the Saracens. In his exhortations, he made
Jerusalem herself speak, made her deplore her misfortunes,
and conjure her Christian children to hasten and break her
chains. The people were deeply moved with the complaints
and groans of Sion. The Pisans, the Genoese, with Boson,
king of Aries, undertook a maritime expedition against
the Saracens, and made an incursion upon the coasts of
Syria. These hostilities, and the number of the pilgrims,
which increased every day, might well create distrust in the
masters of the East. The Saracens, alarmed by sinister
predictions, and by the imprudent menaces of the Christians,
saw nothing- but enemies in the disciples of Christ ; from
that time terror and death guarded the gates of Jerusalem.
It is impossible, says Wilham of Tyre, to describe all the
species of persecutions to which the Christians were then
exposed. Among the instances of barbarity cited by the
historians, there is one which gave to Tasso the idea of his
tol. i. c

18 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
affecting episode of Olindus and Sophronia. One of the
bitterest enemies of the Christians, in order to increase the
hatred of their persecutors, threw, in the night, a dead dog
into one of the principal mosques- of the city. The first
who repaired thither to morning prayer were seized with
horror at the sight of this profanation, and proclaimed their
anger aloud. Threatening clamours soon resounded in every
part of the city ; the crowd assembled in a state of tumul
tuous excitement around the mosque ; the Christians were
at once accused of this act of sacrilege, and all swore to
wash out the outrage to their prophet in the blood of the
perpetrators; All Christians were about to be immolated
to the revenge of the Mussulmans, and already were they
prepared for death, when a young man, whose name history
has not preserved, presented himself in the midst of them.
" The- greatest misfortune that could happen," said he,
" would be that the church of Jerusalem should perish.
When a people is threatened with destruction, it is just that
a single man should sacrifice himself for the salvation of
all ; I here and now offer myself as a victim to die for
you; to you I leave the charge of doing justice to my
memory, and I recommend myself to your prayers." After
pronouncing these words, which dissolved the assembly in
tears, he quitted them, and repaired to the chiefs of the
Mussulmans ; he declared himself alone to be the author of
the crime imputed to the Christians, and invoked upon
himself the death with which his brethren were menaced.
The Mussulmans, without being in the least touched by his
generous devotion, were satisfied with the victim who offered
himself to their vengeance : the sword was no longer sus
pended over the heads of the Christians, and he who had
immolated himself for their safety, went, according to the
expression of William of Tyre,* to receive in heaven the
reward reserved for those whose minds burn with a love of
perfect charity.
* Et ita pro fratribits animamponens, cumpietate dormitionem accepit
optimam, habens positam gratiam. — William of Tyre. Tlje translator
of the Latin historian Du Preau thus renders the thought of the original :
— " Thus, giving up his life for his brothers, exchanged the misery of this
world for a happy eternal repose, and received the high reward prepared
for all lovers of perfect charity."  .„„_<..,,_..

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 19.
Nevertheless, other misfortunes awaited the Christians of
Palestine ; all religious ceremonies were interdicted ; the
greater part of the churches were converted into stables ;
that of the Holy Sepulchre was completely destroyed. The^
Christians, driven from Jerusalem, Vere scattered throughout
the countries of the East. Old historians relate, that the
world took part in the mourning, of the holy city, and was
seized with trouble and consternation. Winter, with its
frosts and storms, showed itself in regions where, till that
time, it had been, unknown. The Bosphorus and the Nile
bore sheets of ice upon their bosoms. Earthquakes were
felt in Syria and Asia Minor ;. and their shocks, which were
repeated during two months, destroyed several large cities.
When the account of the destruction of the holy places
arrived in the West, it drew tears from all true Christians^-
We read in the chronicle of the monk Glaber, that Europe
had likewise been presented with signs which foreboded
great calamities : a shower of stones had fallen in Burgundy,
and a comet and threatening meteors had appeared in the
heavens. The agitation was extreme among all Christian
nations ; nevertheless, they did not take up arms against the
Mussulmans; but the whole of their vengeance fell upon
the Jews, whom all Europe accused of having provoked the
fury of the infidels.
The calamities of the holy city rendered it still more
venerable in the eyes of the faithful ; persecution redoubled.
the pious delirium of those who went into Asia to contem
plate a city covered with ruins, and to behold an empty
sepulchre.. It was in Jerusalem, filled with mourning, that
God most manifestly distributed his blessings and delighted
to point out his- will. Impostors constantly took advantage
of this opinion of the Christian people, to mislead the cre
dulity of the multitude. To gain credit for their words, it
was quite sufficient to exhibit letters which, they said, had
fallen from heaven into Jerusalem. At this period, a pre
diction, whieh announced* the end of the world and the-
approaching coming of Jesus Christ into Palestine, very
* It was pretended that the thousand years of Which the Scripture
speaks, were about to be accomplished, and that the end of the world
was approaching. In an act of donation made by St. Geraud, Baron
¦d'Aurillac, are these words, " Appropinquante mundi termino."
c2

20 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
much increased the veneration of the people for the holy
places. The Christians of the West arrived in crowds at
Jerusalem, with the design of dying there, or there awaiting
the coming of the sovereign judge. The monk Glaber
informs us, that the affluence of pilgrims surpassed all
that could be expected from the devotion of these remote
times. Pirst were seen on the holy march the poor and the
lower classes, then counts, barons, and princes, all reckoning
as nothing the grandeurs of the earth.
The inconstancy of Hakim had, in a degree, mitigated the
misfortunes of Jerusalem, and he had just granted liberty to
the Christians to rebuild, their churches, when he died by
the hand of the assassin. His successor, guided by a wiser
policy, tolerated both pilgrimages and the exercise of the
Christian rehgion. The church of the Holy Sepulchre was
not entirely rebuilt till thirty years after its destruction ;
but the spectacle of its ruins still inflamed the zeal and the
devotion of the Christians.
In the eleventh century the Latin Church allowed pil
grimages to suffice instead of canonical penitences ; sinners
were condemned to quit their country for a time, and to lead
a wandering life, after the example of Cain. This mode of
performing penance agreed better with the active and restless
character of the people of the West. It ought to be added,
that the devotion of pilgrimages, whatever may be the
opinion of an enlightened philosophy, has been received,
and even encouraged, in all rehgions. It belongs, too,^ to a
sentiment natural to man. If the sight of a iand once
inhabited by heroes and sages awakens in us touching and
noble remembrances ; if the soul of the philosopher finds
itself agitated at the sight of the ruins of Palmyra, Babylon,
or Athens; what lively emotions must not the Christians have
felt on beholding places which God had sanctified by his
presence and his blessings ?
The Christians of the West, almost all unhappy in their
own countries, and who often lost the sense of their evils in
long voyages, appeared to be only employed in seeking upon
earth the traces of a consoling and helpful divinity, or of
some holy personage. There existed no province without
its martyr or its apostle, whose support they went to
implore ; there was no city or secluded spot which did not

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 21
preserve the tradition of a miracle, or had not a chapel open
to pilgrims. The most guilty of sinners, or the most fervent
of the faithful, exposed themselves to the greatest perils,
and repaired to the most distant places. Sometimes they
directed their steps to Apulia and Calabria, they visited
Mount Gargan, celebrated by the apparition of St. Michael,
or (Mount Cassin, rendered famous by the miracles of St.
Benedict ; sometimes they traversed the Pyrenees, and, in a
country given up to the Saracens, esteemed themselves happy
in praying before the relics of St. Jago, the patron saint of
Galicia. Some, like King Eobert, went to Borne, and
prostrated themselves on the tombs of the apostles St. Peter
and St. Paul ; others travelled as far as Egypt, where Christ
had passed his infancy, and penetrated to the solitudes of
Scete and Memphis, inhabited by the disciples of Anthony
and Paul.
A great number of pilgrims undertook the voyage to
Palestine ; they entered Jerusalem by the gate of Ephraim,
where they paid a tribute to the Saracens. After having
prepared themselves by fasting and prayer, they presented
themselves in the church of the Holy Sepulchre, covered
with a funeral cloth or robe, which they preserved with care
during the remainder of their fives, and in which they were
buried after their death. They viewed with holy respect
Mount Sion, the Mount of Olives, and the Valley of Jehosha-
phat ; they quitted Jerusalem to visit Bethlehem, where the
Saviour of the world was born; Mount Tabor, rendered
sacred by the transfiguration ; and all the places memorable
for his miracles. The pilgrims next bathed in the waters of
the Jordan,* and gathered in the territory of Jericho palms
which they bore back as evidences and relics to the West.
Such were the devotion and spirit of the tenth and
eleventh centuries, that the greater part of the Christians
would have thought themselves wanting in the duties of
religion if they had not performed some pilgrimage. He
who had escaped from a danger, or triumphed over his
enemies, assumed the pilgrim's staff, and took the road to
the holy places ; he who had obtained by his prayers the
* These and the following details have been drawn from the accounts
of several pilgrimages, in Mabillon, in the "Recueil des Bollandistes,"
and the chronicles of the times.

22 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
preservation of a father or of a son, went to return his
thanks to heaven far from his domestic hearth, in places
rendered holy by religious traditions. A father often
devoted his child in the cradle to a pilgrimage, and the
first duty of an affectionate and obedient son, when past the
age of childhood, was to accomplish the vow of his parents.
More than once a dream, a vision in the midst of -sleep,
imposed upon a Christian the obligation of performing a
pilgrimage. Thus, the idea of these pious journeys mixed
itself up with all the affections of the heart, and with all
the prejudices of the human mind.
Pilgrims were welcomed everywhere, and in return for
the hospitality they received, they were only asked for their
prayers ; often, indeed, the only treasure they carried with
them. One of them, desirous to embark at Alexandria for
Palestine, presented himself with his scrip and staff on
board a ship, and offered a book of the holy Evangelists in
payment for his passage. Pilgrims, on their route, had no
other defence against the attacks of the wicked but the
cross of Christ, and no other guides but those angels whom
God has told " to watch over his children, and to direct them
in all their ways."
The greatest merit in the eyes of the faithful, next to
that of pilgrimage, was to devote themselves to the service
of the pilgrims. Hospitals were built upon the banks of
rivers, upon the heights of mountains, in the midst of cities,
and in desert places, for the reception of these travellers. In
the ninth century, the pilgrims who left Burgundy to repair
to Italy, were received in a monastery built upon Mount
Cenis. In the following century, two monasteries, in
which were received travellers who had strayed from
their way, occupied the places of the temples of idolatry
on Montes Jovis,* and thence lost the name they had
received from Paganism, and took that of their pious
founder, St. Bernard de Menton. Christians who travelled
to Judea, found on the frontiers of Hungary, and in th©
* These mountains, called Monts de Joux (Montes Jovis), now bear
the names of the Great and Little St. Bernard. When St. Bernard
founded these two hospitals, the inhabitants of the Alps were still idola
ters, and the Saracens had penetrated into Le Valais, where they con
stantly annoyed the march of the pilgrims.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 23
provinces of Asia Minor, a great number of asylums raised
by charity.
_ Christians established at Jerusalem went to meet the
pilgrims, and often exposed themselves to a thousand dangers
whilst conducting them on their route. The holy city con
tained hospitals for the reception of all travellers. In one
of these hospitals the women who performed the pilgrimage
to Palestine, were received by religious females devoted to
the offices of charity. The merchants of Amalfi, Venice,
and Genoa, the richest among the pilgrims, and several
princes of the West, furnished, by their benevolence, the
means of keeping these houses open for all poor travellers.*
Every year monks from the East came into Europe to collect
the self-imposed tribute of the piety of the Christians. A
pilgrim was a privileged being among the faithful. When
he had completed bis journey, he acquired the reputation of
particular sanctity, and his departure and his return were
celebrated by religious ceremonies. When about to set out,
a priest presented to him his scrip and staff, together with a
gown marked with a cross ; he sprinkled holy water over bis
vestments, and accompanied him, at the head of a proces
sion, as far as the boundaries of the next parish. On his
return to his country, the pilgrim gave thanks to God, and
presented to the priest a palm-branch, to be deposited on
the altar of the church, as an evidence of his undertaking
being happily terminated.
The poor, in their pilgrimages, found certain resources
against misery ; when coming back to their country, they
received abundant alms. Vanity sometimes induced, the
rich to undertake these long voyages, which made the monk
Glaber say, that many Christians went to Jerusalem to make
themselves admired, and to be enabled, on their return, to
relate the wonders they had seen. Many were influenced
by the love of idleness and change, others by curiosity and
an inclination to see various countries. It was by no means
rare to meet with Christians who had spent their lives in
holy pilgrimages, and had visited Jerusalem several times.
Every pilgrim was obliged to carry with him a letter from
* William, duke of Normandy (917), Richard I. (943), and Richard II.
sent considerable sums into Syria. — See Glaber, Ub. i. cap. 4 ; Du-
chene, vol. iv.

24 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
his prince or his bishop, a precaution which must have pre
vented many disorders. History does not record a single
act of violence committed by one of the travellers who
absolutely covered the route to the East. A Mussulman
governor, who had seen a vast number of them pass to
Emessa, said : " They have not left their homes with any
bad design; they only seek to fulfil their law."*
Every year, at the period of the festivals of Easter, number
less troops of pilgrims arrived in Judea to celebrate the
mystery of the Bedemption, and to behold the miracle of the
sacred fire, which a superstitious multitude believed they saw
descend from heaven upon the lamps of the holy sepulchre.
There existed no crime that might not be expiated by the pil
grimage to Jerusalem, and acts of devotion at the tomb of
Christ. We find in the "Acts of the Saints," that, in the time
of Lothaire, this opinion was established among the Pranks.
An old relation, preserved by a monk of Bedon, informs us
that a powerful lord of the duchy of Brittany, named Prot-
monde, the murderer of his uncle and his brother, presented
himself in the habit of a penitent before the king of Prance
and an assembly of bishops. The monarch and the prelates,
-as an expiation for the blood he had shed, caused him to be
tightly bound with chains of iron, and ordered him to visit
the holy places, his brow marked, with ashes, and his body
•clothed in a winding-sheet. Protmonde, accompanied by
his servants and the accomplices of his crime, set out for
Palestine ; after having for some time sojourned at Jeru
salem, he crossed the desert, went to the banks of the Nile,
traversed a part of Africa, proceeded as far as Carthage, and
came back to Bome, where Pope Benedict III. advised him
to commence a new pilgrimage, to complete his penance
and obtain an entire remission of his sins. Protmonde saw
Palestine a second time, penetrated as far as the shores of
the Bed Sea, remained three years on Mount Sinai, and
went into Armenia, to visit the mountain on which the
ark of Noah had rested after the deluge. On his return
¦to his country he was received as a saint ; he shut himself
* Non qnaarunt maid, sed legem eorum adimplere cupiunt. — Gdille-
bard. The account of the pilgrimage of St. Guillebard (VilUbaldus),
drawn up by a nun of Heindenheim, at his relation, is to be found in the
" Acta Sanctorum Ord. Sanct. Ben." sseculi 3, part. 2.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 25
up in the monastery of Bedon,* and died regretted by the
cenobites whom he had edified by the relation of his pil
grimages. Many years after the death of Protmonde, Centius,
prefect of Borne, who had used violence to the Pope in the
church of St. Mary the Great, who had dragged him from
the altar, and placed him in a dungeon, needed nothing more
to expiate this sacrilege than to perform the pilgrimage to
the Holy Land. Poulque-Nerra, count of Anjou, charged
with crimes, and stained with blood, thought to efface all his
cruelties by a voyage to Jerusalem. His brother, whom he
had caused to perish in a dungeon, presented himself
wherever he went, before his eyes ; it appeared to him that
the numerous victims sacrificed to his ambition in unjust
wars issued from their tombs to disturb his sleep, and
reproach him for his barbarity. Pursued everywhere by
these frightful images, Poulque left his states, and repaired
to Palestine, in the garb of a pilgrim. When he arrived at
Jerusalem, he passed through the streets of the holy city
with a cord' about his neck, beaten with rods by his domes
tics, repeating in a loud voice these words : " Lord, have
pity on a perjured and fugitive Christian." During his
abode in Palestine,t he bestowed numerous benefactions,
comforted the miseries of the pilgrims, and left everywhere
testimonials of his devotion and charity. He returned to
his duchy, bringing with him a portion of the true cross, and
* The account of the pilgrimage of Frotmonde, drawn up by an
anonymous monk of Redon, is inserted in the " Acta Sanctorum Ordin.
Sanct. Ben." sseculi 4, part. 2.
f The aggregated history of the annals and chronicles of Anjou, which
describes the pilgrimages of Foulque, relates an incident which appears
to deserve to be known, for the full relation of which we refer to the
Appendix. A Latin chronicle, entitled " Gesta. Consulum Andegav. Spicilegium,"
tom. x. p. 465, relates the same fact, with more brevity and some circum
stantial differences : —
Dixerunt, nullo modo ad sepulcrum optatum pervenire posset nisi
super illud et crucem Dominicam mingeret; quod vir prudens licet
invitus annuit. Quaesita, igitur arietis vesica, purgata, atque mundatd, et
optimo viuo repleta, quae etiam apte inter ejus femora posita est, et
<»mes discalciatus ad sepulcrum Domini accessit, vinumque super sepul
crum fudit, et sic ad libitum cum sociis omnibus intravit, et fusis multis
lacrymis peroravit.

¦26 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
ihe stone upon which ihe had knelt when he prayed before
the tomb of Christ.
Poulque, on returning to his dominions, was desirous of
having always under his eyes an1 image of the places he had
visited, and caused to be built, near the castle of Loches, a
' monastery and a church, which bore the name of the Holy
iSepulchre. In the midst of the remembrances of his pil
grimage, he still heard the voice of remorse, and set off a
second time for Jerusalem. He once more edified the
Christians of the holy city by the expressions of his repent
ance and the austerities of his penance. As he was returning
to his duchy, in passing through Italy, he delivered the
Boman state from a brigand who plundered the towns and
villages, and made war upon all merchants and pilgrims.
The pope praised his zeal and his bravery, gave him absolu
tion for his sins, and permitted him to bear about with him
the relics of two holy martyrs. When he left Borne, he
was conducted, in triumph by_the people and the clergy, who
proclaimed him their liberator. On his arrival in Anjou, he
re-established peace in his dominions, which had been in
great confusion during his absence. Bestored to his country,
his ikmily, and his subjects, who had forgotten his cruelties ;
reconciled with the Church, which declared him its benefactor,
he appeared to have no more crimes to expiate, or wishes to
form lor his old age ; but neither the absolution of the pope,
nor the peace of his states, nor the blessings of the people
— nothing could calm his soul, for ever tom with remorse.
He could not escape from the image of his brother, which
pursued him still, and recalled to his mind the crimes with
which he had stained himself. Without cessation he was
before him, pale, disfigured, dragging his chains, and invoking
heaven to take vengeance on the fratricide. Poulque resolved
to make a third pilgrimage to Jerusalem ; he returned into
Palestine, watered, anew the tomb of Christ with his tears,
and made the holy places resound with his groans. After
having visited the Holy Land, and recommended his soul to
the prayers of the anchorites charged to receive and console
pilgrims, he quitted Jerusalem to return to his country,
which he was doomed never to see again. He fell sick,
and died at Metz. His body was transported to Loches,
and buried in the monastery of the Holy Sepulchre, which

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 27
he had caused to be built. His heart was deposited in a
church at Metz, where was shown, for many ages after his
death, a mausoleum, which was called the tomb of Poulque,
count of Anjou.
At the same period, towards the middle of the eleventh
century, Bobert-le-Prison, count of Planders, and Beren-
ger IL, count of Barcelona, resolved Hkewise to expiate
their sins by the voyage to the Holy Land. The latter died
in Asia, not being able to support the rigorous penances he
had imposed upon himself. Eobert came back to his domi
nions, where his pilgrimage caused him to find grace in the
.eyes of the clergy, whom he had wished to plunder. These
two princes had been preceded in their pilgrimage by
Frederick, count of Verdun* Frederick was of the illus
trious family which was one day to reckon among its heroes
Godfrey de Bouillon. On setting out for Asia, he renounced
earthly grandeur, and gave up his county to the bishop of
Verdun. Beturned into Europe, he resolved to terminate
his days in a monastery, and died prior of the abbey of St.
Wast, near Arras.
The weak and timid sex was not deterred by the difficulties
and the perils of a long voyage. Helena, born of a noble
family of Sweden, quitted her country, which was buried in
idolatry, and travelled on foot into "the East. When, after
having visited the holy places, she returned to her country,
she was sacrificed to the resentment of her relations and her
compatriots, and gathered, says an old legend, the palm of
martyrdom.f A few of the faithful, touched with her piety,
raised a chapel to her memory in the isle of Zealand, near
a fountain, which is still called the Fountain of St. Helena.
The Christians of the North for a long time went in pilgrimage
to this island, where they contemplated a grotto which
Helena had inhabited before her departure for Jerusalem.
Among the celebrated pilgrims of this age, we observe the
name of Bobert IL, duke of Normandy, father of William
the Conqueror. History accuses him of having caused his
* The pilgrimage of Frederick is related by Dom Calmet, vol. i. p. 1072,
of the " Civil History of Lorraine." It is to be found also in the " His
tory of the Bishops of Lorraine," vol. i. pp. 203 — 205.
f See the Life of St. Helena, in the seventh volume of the month of
July, pp. 332, 333, of the Bollandists.

28 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
brother Bichard to be poisoned. Bemorse urged him to
make the pilgrimage to Palestine; aid he set out accom
panied by a great number of knights and barons, bearing
the scrip and staff, walking barefoot, and clothed in the sack
of penitence. He attached, he said, more value to the pains
he suffered for Christ's sake than to the richest city of his
dukedom.. On his arrival at Constantinople, he despised
the luxury and the presents of the emperor, and appeared at
court in the guise of the humblest of the pilgrims. Having
fallen sick in Asia Minor, he refused the services of the
Christians of his suite, and caused himself to be carried in a
litter by Saracens. Meeting a pilgrim from Normandy, the
latter asked him if he had any message that he could deliver
for him to his country. " Go and tell my people," said the
duke, " that you have seen a Christian prince being carried
to Paradise by devils." When he arrived at Jerusalem, he
. found a crowd of pilgrims, who, not having the means of
paying the tribute to the infidels, awaited the arrival of some
rich lord who might deign, by his charity, to open for them
the gates of the holy city. Bobert paid a piece of gold for
each of them, and followed them into Jerusalem amidst the
acclamations of the Christians. During his sojourn here he
caused himself to be remarked for his devotion, and still
more for his charity, which he extended even to the infidels.
As he was returning into Europe, he died at Nicea, in
Bithynia, regarding only the relics he had brought with him
from Palestine, and regretting that he had not finished his
days in the holy city.
The greatest blessing for the pilgrims, and that which
they demanded of Heaven as a reward for their labours and
fatigues, was to die, like Jesus Christ, in the holy city.
When they presented themselves before the holy sepulchre,
they were accustomed to offer up this prayer : — " Thou who
died, for us, and wast buried in this holy spot, take pity of
our misery, and withdraw us at once from this valley of
tears." History tells of a Christian, bom in the territory
of Autun, who, on his arrival at Jerusalem, sought death in
the excess of his fastings and mortifications. One day he
remained a long time in prayer on the Mount of Olives, with
his eyes and his hands raised towards heaven, whither God
seemed to call him. On his return to the hospital of the

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 29
pilgrims, he cried three times, " Glory to thee, oh God!"*
and died suddenly in the sight of his companions, who
envied him his fate, and believed themselves witnesses of a
miracle. The inclination to acquire holiness by the journey to
Jerusalem became at length so general, that the troops of
pilgrims alarmed by their numbers the countries through
which they passed, and although they came not as soldiers,
they were designated " the armies of the Lord." In the
year 1054, Litbert, bishop of Cambrai, set out for the Holy
Land, followed by more than three thousand pilgrims from
the provinces of Picardy and Flanders.f When he began
his march, the people and the clergy accompanied him three
leagues from the city, and with eyes bathed in tears, im
plored of God the happy return of their bishop and their
brethren. The pilgrims traversed Germany without en
countering any enemies, but on reaching Bulgaria, they
found none but men who inhabited the forests and subsisted
upon plunder. Many were massacred by these barbarous
people, and some perished with hunger in the midst' of the
deserts. Litbert arrived with much difficulty at Laodicea,
embarked with those who followed him, and was cast upon
the coast of Cyprus by a tempest. He had seen the greater
part of his companions perish, and the remainder were
nearly sinking under their various miseries. Beturned to
Laodicea, they learnt that still greater dangers awaited
¦ them on the route to Jerusalem. The bishop of Cambrai
felt his courage abandon him, and believed that God himself
was opposed to his pilgrimage. He returned through a
thousand dangers to his diocese, where he built a church in
honour of the holy sepulchre, which he had never seen.
Ten years after the voyage of Litbert, seven thousand
Christians, among whom were the archbishop of Mayence,
and the bishops of Spires, Cologne, Bamberg, and Utrecht,
set out together from the banks of the Bhine, to repair
* Raoul Glaber bestows great praise on this pilgrim, named Lethal,
"who," says he, " was not one of those who go to Jerusalem to court
admiration, — ut solummodo mirabiles habeantur."
f This pilgrimage of Litbert, or Liebert, is described in his life, written
by Raoul (Radulfus), his contemporary. See vol. iv. month of June,
pp. 595 — 605, of the Bollandists.

30 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
to Palestine. This numerous caravan, which was the
forerunner of the Crusades,* crossed Germany, Hungary,
Bulgaria, and Thrace, and was welcomed at Constantinople
by the emperor Constantine Ducas. After having visited*
the churches of Byzantium, and the numerous relics which
were the objects of the veneration of the Greeks, the pflgrims>
of the West traversed Asia Minor and Syria without danger;:
but when they approached Jerusalem, the sight of their
riches aroused the cupidity of the Bedouin Arabs, undisci
plined hordes, who had neither country nor settled abode,
and who had rendered themselves formidable in the civil
wars of the East. The Arabs attacked the pilgrims of the
West, and compelled them to sustain a siege in an aban
doned village ; and this was on a Good Friday. On such a
sacred day, the pilgrims even who had arms employed them
with much hesitation and scruple. Enclosed within the.
ruins of an old castle, they resisted, for a time, but on the
third day famine compelled them to capitulate. When they
came to the arrangement of the conditions of the peace,.
there arose a violent quarrel, which was near leading to the
massacre of all the Christians by the Arabs. The emir of
Bamala, informed by some fugitives, came happily to their
rescue, delivered them from the death with which they were
threatened, and permitted them to continue their journey..
As the report of their combats and their perils had preceded
them, their arrival created a great sensation in Jerusalem.,
They were received in triumph by the patriarch, and con
ducted, to the sound of timbrels and by the light of torches,
to the church of the Holy Sepulchre. During their abode
at Jerusalem, the misery into which they were fallen excited
the pity of the Christians. They could not visit the banks!
of the Jordan, or the places most renowned in Judea, as
these were all now infested by the Arabs and exposed to
their incursions. After having lost more than three thou
sand of their companions, they returned to Europe, to relate:

* Ingulfus, a Norman monk, who had accompanied the pilgrims who
left Normandy, has made the relation of this pilgrimage. The account of
Ingulfus has-been copied almost literally by Baronius. An account of
the same pilgrimage is likewise to be found in the chronicle of Marianus
Scotus, pp. 429, 430.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 31
their tragical adventures, and the dangers of a pilgrimage tee
the Holy Land.*
New perils and the most violent persecutions at this
period threatened both the pilgrims of the West and the
Christians of Palestine. Asia was about once again to change
masters, and tremble beneath a fresh tyranny. During
several centuries, the rich countries of the East had been
subject to continual invasions from the wild hordes of Tar-
tary. As fast as the victorious tribes became effeminated
by luxury and prosperity, they were replaced by others
retaining all the barbarism of the deserts. The Turks,
issuing from countries situated beyond the Oxus, had
rendered themselves masters of Persia, where the uncal-
culating policy of Mamouh had received and, encouraged
their wandering tribes. The son of Mamouh fought a
battle with them, in which he performed prodigies of valour;
"but fortune," says Feristha, "had declared herself unpro-
pitious to his arms ; he looked around during the fight, and
except the body which he immediately commanded, his whole
army had devoured the paths of flight." Upon the very
theatre of their victory the Turks proceeded to the election
of a king. A large number of arrows were collected into a
bundle. Upon each of these arrows was inscribed the name
of a tribe, of a family, and of a warrior. A child drew three
of the arrows in the presence of the whole army, and chance
assigned the throne to Togrul-Beg, grandson, of Seldjouc.
Togrul-Beg, whose ambition, equalled his courage, embraced,
together with his soldiers, the faith of Mahomet, and soon
joined to the title of conqueror that of Lprotector of the
Mussulman religion.
The banks of the Tigris and the Euphrates were then
troubled by the revolt of the emirs, who shared the spoils of
the caliphs of Bagdad r the cahph Cayem implored the
assistance of TogruL and promised the conquest of Asia to
the new master of Persia. Togrul, whom he had named his
temporal vicar, marched at the head of an army, dispersed
the factious and the rebelUous, ravaged the provinces, and
* It would have been easy for me to have spoken of a great number of
other pilgrimages undertaken before the Crusades. An abridgment of
the most interesting accounts will be found in the Appendix at the end of
this volume.

32 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
entered Bagdad, to prostrate himself at the feet of the
cahph, who proclaimed, the triumph of his liberators and
their sacred claims to the empire. In the midst of an
imposing ceremony, Togrul was successively clothed with
seven robes of honour ; and seven slaves born in the seven
climates of Arabia were presented to him. Two crowns
were placed upon his head, and, as an emblem of his domi
nion over the East and the West, they girded him with two
scimitars. This ceremony rendered the usurpation of the
Turks legitimate in the eyes of the Mussulmans. The
empire which the vicar of Mahomet pointed out to their
ambition was speedily conquered by their arms. Under the
reign of Alp-Arsland, and that of Malek-Scha, the successors
of Togrul, the seven branches of the dynasty of Seldjouc
shared amongst them the largest kingdoms of Asia. Thirty
years had scarcely passed away since the Tartars conquered
Persia, and already their mihtary and pastoral colonies ex
tended from the Oxus to the Euphrates, and from the Indus
to the Hellespont.
One of the lieutenants of Malek-Scha carried the terror
of his arms to the banks of the Nile, and wrested Syria
from the hands of the Fatimite caliphs. Palestine yielded
to the power of the Turks, and the black flag of the Abassides
floated triumphantly over the walls of Jerusalem. The con
querors spared neither the Christians nor the children of
Aly, whom the caliph of Bagdad represented to be the
enemies of God. The Egyptian garrison was massacred,
and the mosques and the churches were delivered up to
pillage. The holy city was flooded with the blood of Chris
tians and Mussulmans.
The possession of Jerusalem in no degree arrested the
barbarous fury of the Turks. As their empire was recent
and ill-established, as they were threatened with the armies
of Cairo, and even with those of the West, their tyranny
became restless, jealous, and violent. The Christians trem
bled under the hardest and most humiliating subjugation ;
they were despoiled of their property, and reduced to the
most frightful degree of misery. They underwent much
greater evils than they had suffered during the reign of
Hakim. A great number of those who had quitted' their families

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 33
and their country to visit the tomb of Christ, lost their lives
before they were able to enjoy the felicity of saluting the
holy city ; and they who arrived at Jerusalem after having
escaped a thousand dangers, found themselves exposed ta
the insults and cruelties of the new masters of Judea. The
pilgrims of the Latin Church who returned into Europe,
related all that they had suffered in their voyage, and told,
with groans, of the outrages committed upon the rehgion of
Christ. They had seen the holy sepulchre profaned, and
the ceremonies of the Christians become the sport of the
infidels ; they had seen the patriarchs of Jerusalem and the
venerable guardians of the holy places dragged from their
sanctuary and cast ignominiously into dungeons. These
recitals, exaggerated by repetition, flew from mouth to
mouth, and drew tears from the eyes of the faithful.
Whilst the Turks, under the command of Toutousch and
Ortock, were desolating Syria and Palestine, other tribes of
that nation, led by Soliman, nephew of Malek-Scha, had
penetrated into Asia Minor. They took possession of all
the provinces through which pilgrims were accustomed to
pass on their way to Jerusalem. These countries, in which
the Christian religion had first shone forth, and the greater
part of the Greek cities whose names were conspicuous in
the annals of the primitive church, sunk under the yoke of
the infidels. The standard of the prophet floated over the
walls of Edessa, Iconium, Tarsus, and Antioch. Nicea had
become the seat of a Mussulman empire, and the divinity of
Christ was insulted in that city whereinHhe first cecumenic
council had declared it to be an article of faith. The
modesty of the virgins had been sacrificed to the brutal lust
of the conquerors. Thousands of children had been circum-
eised.* Everywhere the laws of the Koran took place of
those of the Evangelists and of Greece. The black or white
tents of the Turks covered the plains and the mountains of
* A picture of the excesses and shameless debaucheries committed by
the Turks after the conquest of Asia Minor, may be found in a letter of
Alexis, quoted by the Abbe Guibert, lib. i., cap. 4 : — " Dicit eos quem
dam abusione sodomitica intervenisse episcopum ; matres correptae in
conspectu filiarum multipliciter repetitis iiTrrirrnmrnjtj^""-""^"^"'"
Filise existentise terminum prsecinere saltando >?§S§j(t5%^iftqx^|]t3e3^
passio ad Alias," &c.
VOL. I. D

34 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Bithynia and Cappadocia, and their flocks pastured among
the ruins of the monasteries and churches.
The Greeks had never had to contend against more cruel
and terrible enemies than the Turks. Whilst the. court of
Alp-Arslan and Malek-Scha blazed with magnificence and
cultivated the knowledge and intelligence of the ancient Per
sians, the rest of the people remained in a state of barbarism,
and preserved, amidst the conquered nations, all the ferocious
and savage manners of Tartary. The children of Seldjouc
loved better to abide under their tents than in the walls of
cities ; they lived upon the milk of their flocks, disdaining
both agriculture and commerce, in the convietion that war
would supply all their wants. For themselves, their home
was every region in which their arms could prevail and
their flocks find rich pastures. When they passed from one
country into another, all the members of the same family
marched together ; they took with' them all that they loved,
and all that they possessed. A constantly wandering life,
and frequent quarrels among themselves and with their
neighbours, kept up their military spirit. Every warrior
carried his name inscribed upon his javelin, and swore to
make it respected by his enemies. So eager were the Turks
for battle, that it was quite sufficient if a chief sent his bow
or his arrows among his tribe, to make them all instantly
fly to arms.
The patience with which ' they supported hunger, thirst,
and fatigue, rendered them invincible. No nation of the
East surpassed them in horsemanship, or in skill with the
bow ; nothing could exceed the impetuosity of their attack,
and they were at the same time redoubtable in flight, and
implacable in victory. They were not guided in their expe
ditions by a desire for glory or a sense of honour, but simply
by a love of destruction and pillage.
The report of their invasions had spread among the na
tions of Caucasus and the Caspian Sea, and new migrations
appeared to arrive every day to strengthen their armies. As
they were docile in war, and turbulent and rebellious in
peace, it was the policy of their chiefs to lead them con
stantly on to new conquests. Malek-Scha, with a view to
get rid of his lieutenants rather than to reward them, had
given them permission to attempt the conquest of the lands

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 35
of the Greeks and Egyptians. It was an easy matter to
raise armies, to which were promised the spoils of the
enemies of the prophet and his legitimate vicar. All who
had not shared in the booty of preceding wars flocked to
the standards, and the wealth of Greece soon became the
prey of Turkish horsemen, who had but recently issued from
their deserts with woolen caps and stirrups of wood. Of
all the hordes subject to the dynasty of Seldjouc, the troops
that invaded Syria and Asia Minor were the poorest, the
most wild,- and the most intrepid.
In the depth of their misery, the Greeks of the conquered
provinces scarcely dared to lift their eyes to the sovereigns
of Byzantium, who had not had the courage to defend them,
and therefore left them no hope that they would assist them
in their troubles. In the midst of revolutions and civil
wars, the Greek empire was hastening to its fall. Since
the reign of Herachus, Constantinople had seen eleven of '
its emperors put to death in their own palace. Six of these
masters of the world had terminated their days in the
obscurity of cloisters ; several had been mutilated, deprived
of sight, and sent into exile ; the purple, stained and degraded
by so many revolutions, decorated only wicked and con
temptible princes, or men without character or virtue.
Their whole employment was their own personal safety ;
and they were compelled to share their power with the
accomplices of their crimes, of whom they lived in a constant
state of dread. They frequently sacrificed cities and pro
vinces, to purchase from their enemies a few moments of
security, and appeared to have nothing to ask of fortune
beyond the existence of the empire during their own worth
less lives.
The Greeks still cherished great names and great remem
brances, of which they were proud, but which only served
to show their present weakness and degradation. In the
midst of the luxury of Asia and the monuments of Greece
and Borne, they were scarcely less barbarous than other
nations. In their theological disputes they had lost the
true spirit of the Evangelists ; among them everything
was corrupted, even religion. A universal bigotry, says
Montesquieu, depressed their courage and paralyzed the
whole empire. They neglected the dangers of then? coun-
d2

36 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
try, and became zealots for a relic or for a sect. In war,
superstition pointed out to the Greeks lucky and unlucky
days, in which a general ought or ought not to give battle ;
and as religion inspired in them nothing beyond an apathetic
resignation in reverses, they consoled themselves for the
loss of provinces by accusing their inhabitants of heresy.
Among the Greeks, stratagem and perfidy were decorated
with the name of policy, and received the same encomiums
as valour ; they esteemed it as glorious to deceive their
enemies as to conquer them. Their soldiers were folowed to
the seat of war by light chariots, which carried their arms; and
they had perfected every machine which could supply the place
of courage in either sieges or battles. Their armies displayed
great military pomp, but were deficient in soldiers. The
only thing they inherited from their ancestors was a turbu
lent and seditious spirit, which mixed itself with their
effeminated manners, and was sure to break out when their
country was threatened with danger. Discord unceasingly
reigned among both the army and the people ; and they
continued madly to dispute the right to an empire whose
very existence was menaced, and blindly gave up its defence
to barbarians and strangers. In short, the corruption of the
Greeks was so great, that they could neither have endured
a good prince nor good laws. Nicephorus Phocas, who had
formed the project of re-establishing discipline, died assas
sinated. Zimisces had also paid with his hfe for his efforts
to rouse the Greeks from their pusillanimous degradation.
When the emperor Eomanus-Diogenes was made prisoner by
the Turks, his misfortunes were the signal for a fresh revolt
against his person. Sent back with honours by the sultan
of Persia, he met with nothing but executioners in an empire
he had endeavoured to defend, and died with misery and
despair in a desert island of the Propontis.
Whilst the empire of the East approached near to its fall,
and appeared sapped by time and corruption, the institutions
of the West were in their infancy. The empire and the
laws of Charlemagne no longer existed. Nations had no
relations with each other, and mistaking their political
interests, made wars without considering their consequences
or their dangers, and concluded peace, without being at aU
aware whether it was advantageous or not. Boyal authority

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 37
was nowhere sufficiently strong to arrest the progress of
anarchy and the abuses of feudalism. At the same time
that Europe was full of soldiers, and covered with strong
castles, the states themselves were without support against
their enemies, and had not an army to defend them. In the
midst of general confusion, there was no security but in
camps and fortresses, by turns the safeguards and the terror
of the towns and the country. The largest cities held out no
asylum to liberty, and the life of man was reckoned so trifling
an object, that impunity for murder could be purchased with a
few pieces of money. Frequently, to detect crime, the judges
had recourse to water, fire, and iron ; upon the blind and
dumb evidence of the elements, victims were condemned to
death ; it was sword in hand that justice was invoked ; it was
by the sword that the reparation of wrongs and injuries was
to be obtained. No one would then have been understood
who would have spoken of the rights of nature, or the rights
of man ; the language of the barons and the lords comprised
only such words as treated of war ; war was the only science,
the only policy of either princes or states.
Nevertheless, this barbarism of the nations of the West
did not at all resemble that of the Turks, whose rehgion
and manners repeUed every species of civilization or cultiva
tion, nor that of the Greeks, who were nothing but a cor
rupted and degenerated people. Whilst the one exhibited
al the vices of a state almost savage, and the other all the
corruption of decay ; something heroical and generous was
mingled with the barbarous manners of the Pranks, which
resembled the passions of youth, and gave promise of a
better future. The Turks were governed by a gross bar-
. barism, which made them despise al that was noble or great;
the Greeks were possessed by a learned and polished bar
barism, which filled them with disdain for heroism or the
military virtues. The Pranks were as brave as the Turks,
and set a higher value on glory than any other people. The
principle of honour, which gave birth to chivalry in Europe,
directed their bravery, and sometimes assumed the guise of
justice and virtue.
The Christian rehgion, which the Greeks had reduced to
little formuiee and the vain practices of superstition, was,
with them, incapable of inspirmg either great designs or

38 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
noble thoughts. Among the nations of the West, as they
were yet unacquainted with the disputed dogmas of Chris
tianity, it had more empire over their minds, it disposed
their hearts more to enthusiasm, and formed amongst them,
at once, both saints and heroes.
Although rehgion might not always preach its doctrines
with success, and its influence was subject to abuse, it
had a tendency to soften the manners of the barbarous
people that had invaded Europe ; it afforded a holy au
thority to the weak; it inspired a salutary fear in the
strong, and frequently corrected the injustice of human

In the midst of the darkness which covered Europe, the
Christian rehgion alone preserved the memory of times past,
and kept up some degree of emulation among men. It
preserved, also, for happier days, the language of the royal
people, the only one capable of expressing the grand and
noble ideas of moral virtue, in which the genius of legis
lation had elevated its most splendid monuments. Whilst
despotism and anarchy pervaded the cities and the kingdoms
of the West, the people invoked rehgion against tyranny,
and the princes called in its aid against license and revolt.
Often, mid the troubles of states, the title of Christian
inspired more respect, and awakened more enthusiasm than
did the name of citizen in ancient Borne. As the Christian
rehgion had preceded al the then existing institutions, it natu
rally remained for a long time surrounded by the veneration
and love of the people. Under more than one relation the
nations appeared to recognise no other legislators than the
fathers of the councls, no other code than.that of the gospel
and the holy Scriptures. Europe might be considered as a
religious society, wherein the preservation of the faith was
the principal interest, and in which men belonged more to
the church than to the country. In such a state of things
it was easy to inflame the minds of the people, by showing
them that the cause of religion .and of Christians stood in
need of defence.
Ten years before the invasion of Asia Minor by the Turks,
Michael Ducas, the successor of Bomanus-Diogenes, had im
plored the assistance of the pope and the princes of the
West. He had promised to remove al the barriers which

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 39
separated the Greek from the Boman Church, if the Latins
would take up arms against the infidels. Gregory VII. then
filed the chair of St. Peter, and his talents, his knowledge,
his activity, his boldness, together with the inflexibility of
his character, rendered him eapable of the greatest under
takings. The hope of extending the rehgion and the empire
of the Holy See into the East, made him receive kindly the
humble supplications of Michael Ducas. He exhorted the
faithful to take up arms against the Mussulmans, and
engaged to lead them himself into Asia. The misfortunes
of the Christians of the East, said he, in his letters, had
moved him even to feel a contempt for death ; he would
rather expose his life to deliver the holy places, than hve to
command the entire universe. Excited by his discourses,
fifty thousand pilgrims agreed to folow Gregory to Con
stantinople, and thence to Syria; but he kept not the
promise he had made, and the affairs of Europe, in which
the ambition of the pontiff was more interested than in
those of Asia, suspended the execution of his projects.
Every day the power oi the popes was augmented by the
progress of Christianity, and by the ever-increasing influence
of the Latin clergy. Borne was become a second time the
capital of the world, and appeared to have resumed, under
the monk Hldebrand, the empire it had enjoyed under the
Cffisars. Armed with the two-edged sword of Peter, Gregory
loudly proclaimed that al the kingdoms of the earth were
under the dominion of the Holy See, and that his authority
ought to be as universal as the church of which he was the
head. These dangerous pretensions, fostered by the opinions
of his age, engaged him immediately in violent disputes with
the emperor of Germany. He desired also to dictate laws to
France, Spain, Sweden, Poland, and England ; and thinking
of nothing but making himself acknowledged as the great
arbiter of states, he launched his anathemas even against
the throne of Constantinople, which he had undertaken to
defend, and gave no more attention to the dehverance of
Jerusalem. After the death of Gregory, Victor III., although he
pursued the policy of his predecessor, and had at the same
time to contend against the emperor of Germany and the
party of the anti-pope Guibert, did not neglect the oppor-

40 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
tunity of making war against the Mussulmans. The Sara
cens, inhabiting Africa,* disturbed the navigation of the
Mediterranean, and threatened the coast of Italy. Victor
invited the Christians to take arms, and promised them the
remission of all their sins if they went to fight against the
infidels. The inhabitants of Pisa, Genoa, and several other
cities, urged by their zeal for rehgion, and their desire to
defend their commerce, equipped fleets, levied troops, and
made a descent upon the coasts of Africa, where, if we are
to believe the chronicles of the time, they cut in pieces an
army of one hundred thousand Saracens. That we may not
doubt, says Baronius, that God interested himself in the
cause of the Christians, on the very day on which the Italians
triumphed over the enemies of Christ, the news of the
victory was carried miraculously beyond the seas. After
having given up to the flames two cities, Al-Mahadia and
Sibla,t built within the territories of ancient Carthage, and
forced a king of Mauritania to pay a tribute to the Holy
See, the Genoese and the Pisans returned to Italy, where the
spols of the conquered were employed in ornamenting the
churches. The pope Victor, however, died without realizing his
promise of attacking the infidels in Asia. The glory of
delivering Jerusalem belonged to a simple pfigrhn, possessed
of no other power than the influence of his character and
his genius. Some assign an obscure origin to Peter the
Hermit ; others say he was descended from a noble famly
of Picardy ; but al agree that he had an ignoble and vulgar
exterior. Born with a restless, active spirit, he sought,
in al conditions of life, for an object which he could meet
with in none. The study of letters, bearing arms, cehbacy,
marriage, the ecclesiastical state, offered nothing to him that
* This expedition, which was a true crusade, appears to have been
forgotten by all the historians of the crusades.
f Al-Mahadia, the chief of the cities conquered by the Christians,
according to Oriental geographers, was founded in the year 303 of the
Hegira, by Obeidallah, or Abdallah. It was still considerable in the
fifteenth century. Shaw, who saw it in 1730, calls it El-Medea. It is
situated thirty marine leagues south of Tunis. Sibila, which is the other
city conquered in this expedition, and which Shaw takes for the ancient
Turris Annibalis, is two leagues more to the south, on the same coast of
the Mediterranean.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 41
could fil his heart or satisfy his ardent mind. Disgusted
with the world and mankind, he retired amongst the most
austere cenobites. Fasting, prayer, meditation, the slence
of solitude, exalted his imagination. In his visions he kept
up an habitual commerce with heaven, and beheved himself
the instrument of its designs, and the depositary of its will.
He possessed the fervour of an apostle, with the courage of a
martyr. His zeal gave way to no obstacle, and al that he
desired seemed easy of attainment. When he spoke, the
passions with which he was agitated animated his gestures
and his words, and communicated themselves to his audi
tors.* Such was the extraordinary man who gave the
signal to. the Crusaders, and who, without fortune and
without name, by the ascendancy of his tears and prayers
alone, succeeded in moving the West to precipitate itself in
a mass upon Asia.
The fame of the plgrimages to the East drew Peter from
his retreat, and he folowed into Palestine the crowd of
Christians who went to visit the holy places. The sight of
Jerusalem excited him much more than any of the other
plgrims, for it created in his ardent mind a thousand con
flicting sentiments. In the city, which exhibited every
where marks of the inercy and the anger of God, all objects
inflamed his piety, irritated his devotion and his zeal, and
filed (him by turns with respect, terror, and indignation.
After having folowed his brethren to Calvary and the tomb
of Christ, he repaired to the patriarch of Jerusalem. The
* Anna Comnena calls Peter the Hermit Cucupiettore, which appears
to be taken from the Picard word kioiio, little, and from the word Petrus,
Peter, little Peter. If we are to believe Oderic -Vital, the hermit had
still another name, and was called Peter of Achiris. He is styled, in this
manner in the chronicle of the counts of Anjou: " Heremita quidam
Petrus Achiriensis." William of Tyre informs us that he was a hermit
in name and in fact : " Heremita nomine et effectu." Adrian Barland,
in his book De Gestis Ducum Brabantia, expresses himself thus : —
" Petrus Heremita, Ambianensis, vir nobilis, primft state rei militari
deditus, tametsi litteris optime imbutus, sed corpore deformis ac brevis
staturffi," &c. The life of Peter the Hermit has been written by Andre
Thevet, in his " History of the most Illustrious and Learned Men of
their Ages," and by Father Outtreman, a Jesuit. Several families have
pretended to be descended from Peter the Hermit. The most rational
and best supported claim is that of the family of Souliers, which still exists
in the Limousin.

42 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
white hairs of Simeon, his venerable figure, , and, above al,
the persecution whieh he had undergone, bespoke the full
confidence of Peter, and they wept together over the ills of
the Christians. The hermit, his heart torn, his face bathed
in tears, asked if there was no termination to be looked for,
no remedy to be devised, for so many calamities ? "Oh,
most faithful of Christians!" replied the patriarch, "is it
not plain that our iniquities have shut us out from all access
to the mercy of the Lord ? Al Asia is in the power of the
Mussulmans, al the East is sunk into a state of slavery ; no
power on earth can assist us." At these words Peter inter
rupted Simeon, and pointed out to him the hope that the
warriors of the West might one day be the liberators of
Jerusalem. "Ves, without doubt," replied the patriarch,
" when the measure of our afflictions shal be fui, when God
wil be moved by our miseries, he wil soften the hearts of
the princes of the West, and wil send them to the succour
of the holy city." At these words Peter and Simeon felt
their hearts expand with hope, and embraced each other,
shedding tears of joy. The patriarch resolved to implore,
by his letters, the help of the pope and the princes of
Europe, and the hermit swore to be the interpreter of the
Christians of the East, and to rouse the West to take arms
for their dehverance.
' After this interview, the enthusiasm of Peter knew no
bounds ; he was persuaded that Heaven itself caled upon
him to avenge its cause. One day, whilst prostrated before
the holy sepulchre, he beheved that he heard the voice of
Christ, which said to him, — " Peter, arise ! hasten to proclaim
the tribulations of my people ; it is time that my servants
should receive help, and that the holy places should be deli,
vered." Fui of the spirit of these words, which sounded
unceasingly in his ears, and charged with letters from the
patriarch, he quitted Palestine, crossed the seas, landed on
the coast of Italy, and hastened to cast himself at the feet
of the pope. The chair of St. Peter was then occupied by
Urban II., who had been the disciple and confidant of
both Gregory and Victor. Urban embraced with ardour a
project which had been entertained by his predecessors ; he
received Peter as a prophet, applauded his design, and bade
him go forth and announce the approaching dehverance of
Jerusalem.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 43
Peter the Hermit traversed Italy, crossed the Alps, visited
al parts of France, and the greatest portion of Europe,
inflaming al hearts with the same zeal that consumed his
own. He traveled mounted on a mule, with a crucifix in
his hand, his feet bare, his head uncovered, his body girded
-with a thick cord, covered with a long frock, and a hermit's
hood of the coarsest stuff. The singularity of his appear
ance was a spectacle for the people, whist the austerity of
his manners, his charity, and the moral doctrines that he
preached, caused him to be revered as a saint wherever he
came. He went from city to city, from province to province,
working upon the courage of some, and upon the piety of
others; sometimes haranguing from the pulpits of the
churches, sometimes preaching in the high roads or publie
places. His eloquence was animated and impressive, and
filled with those vehement apostrophes which produce such
effects upon an uncultivated multitude. He described the
profanation of the holy places, and the blood of the Chris
tians shed in torrents in the streets of Jerusalem. He
invoked, by turns, Heaven, the saints, the angels, whom he
called upon to bear witness to the truth of what he told
them. He apostrophized Mount Sion, the rock of Calvary,
and the Mount of Olives, which he made to resound with sobs
and groans. When he had exhausted speech in painting the
miseries of the faithful, he showed the spectators the crucifix
which he carried with him ; sometimes striking his breast
and wounding his flesh, sometimes shedding torrents of
tears. The people folowed the steps of Peter in crowds. The
preacher of the holy war was received everywhere as a
messenger from God. They who could touch his vestments
esteemed themselves happy, and a portion of hair puled
from the mule he rode was preserved as a holy relic. At
the sound of his voice, differences in families were reconcled,
the poor were comforted, the debauched blushed at their
errors ; nothing was talkedof but'the virtues of the eloquent
cenobite ; his austerities and his miracles were described,
and his discourses were repeated to those who had not heard
him, and been edified by his presence.
He often met, in his journeys, with Christians from the

44 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
East, who had been banished from their country, and wan
dered, over Europe, subsisting on charity. Peter the Hermit
presented them to the people, as living evidences of the
barbarity of the infidels; and pointing to the rags with
which they were cldthed, he burst into torrents of invectives
against their oppressors and persecutors. At the sight of
these miserable wretches, the faithful felt, by turns, the
most lively emotions of pity, and the fury of vengeance ; all
deploring in their hearts the miseries and the disgrace of
Jerusalem. The people raised their voices towards heaven,
to entreat God to deign to cast a look of pity upon his
beloved city ; some offering their riches, others their prayers,
but al promising to lay down their lives for the dehverance
of the holy places.
In the midst of this general excitement, Alexius Comnena,
who was threatened by the Turks, sent ambassadors to the
pope, to solicit the assistance of the Latins. Some time
before this embassy he had addressed letters to the princes
of the West, in which he had described to them, in a most
lamentable manner, the conquests of the Turks in Asia
Minor. These savage hordes, in their debauches and in the
intoxication of victory, had outraged both nature and
humanity.* They were now at the gates of Byzantium,
and, without the prompt assistance of al the Christian
states, Constantinople must fal under the most frightful
domination of the Turks. Alexius reminded the princes of
* This letter of Alexius, quoted in extract by the Abbe Guibert, and
the whole of it by Robert the Monk. M. Heeren, in his learned Latin
commentary on the Greek historians, doubts its authenticity. The
principal reason he gives for his opinion is, that this letter differs too
strongly from the known character of the Greek emperors. This reason
does not appear to me sufficient ; we know very well that the Greek
emperors affected great haughtiness in their correspondence, but we know
also that they spared no prayers when they were in any danger, or
wanted assistance : nothing suits better with vanity than servility. Some
critics cannot believe that Alexius should have spoken in his letters of the
beautiful women of Greece ; the thing may, however, well be believed,
when we recollect that the Turks, who were invading the empire of
Byzantium, sought with great eagerness to obtain Greek women. Mon
tesquieu remarks it, when speaking of the decline of the empire. It
seems then very natural that Alexius should speak of the beautiful women
of Byzantium, when addressing the Franks, whom the Greeks considered
barbarians, and governed by the same tastes as the Turks.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 45
Christianity of the holy rehcs preserved in Constantinople,
and conjured them to save so sacred an assemblage of
venerated objects from the profanation of the infidels. After
having set forth the splendour and the riches of his capital,
he exhorted the knights and barons to come and defend
them ; he offered them his treasures as the reward of their
valour, and painted in glowing colours the beauty of the
Greek women, whose love would repay the exploits of his
liberators. Thus, nothing was spared that could flatter the
passions, or arouse the enthusiasm of the warriors of the
West. The invasion of the Turks was, in the eyes of
Alexius, the greatest misfortune that the chief of a Christian
kingdom had to dread ; and to avert such a danger, every
thing appeared to him just and allowable. He could support
the idea of losing his crown, but not the shame of seeing
bis states subjected to the laws of Mahomet : if he was
doomed one day to lose his empire, he could console himself
for that loss, provided Greece escaped the Mussulman yoke,
and became the prize of the Latins.
In compliance with the prayers of Alexius and the wishes of
the faithful, the sovereign pontiff convoked a councl at Plai
sance, in order there to expose the dangers of the Greek and
Latin Churches in the East. The preachings of Peter had so
prepared the minds and animated the zeal of the faithful,
that more than two hundred bishops and archbishops, four
thousand ecclesiastics, and thirty thousand of the laity obeyed
the invitation of the Holy See. The councl was so numerous
that it was obliged to be held in a plain in the neighbourhood
of the city.
At this assembly al eyes were turned upon the ambas
sadors of Alexius ; their presence in the midst of a Latin
councl, announced sufficiently plainly the disastrous con
dition of the East. When they had exhorted the princes
and the warriors to save Constantinople and Jerusalem, Urban
supported their discourse and their prayers with al the
reasons which the interests of Christianity and the cause of
rehgion could furnish. The councl of Plaisance, however,
came to no determination upon the war against the infidels.
The dehverance of the Holy Land was far from being the
only object of this councl : the declarations of the empress
Adelaide, who came to reveal her own shame, and that of

46 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
her husband, anathemas against the emperor of Germany
and the anti-pope, Guibert, occupied, during several days,
the attention of Urban and the assembled fathers.
It must be added, too, that among the states of Italy, in
which country this councl was held, the spirit of commerce
and liberty began to weaken the enthusiasm of rehgion. The
greater part of the cities only thought of the advantages
that might accrue to them from the troubles ; some enter
taining hopes they would increase their wealth, others
looking to them as a means of securing their independence,
and none yielding so freely as other nations to the influence
of the popes. Whist the Christian world revered in Urban
the formidable successor of Gregory, the Itahans, whose
charity he had frequently implored, were best acquainted
with his disgraces and misfortunes : his presence did not in
any degree warm their zeal, and his decrees were not always
laws for them, who had seen him, from the depths of misery
and in exile, launch his thunders against the thrones of the
West. The prudent Urban avoided trying to arouse the ardour
of the Italians ; he did not think their example at al likely
to lead on other nations. In order to take a decided part
in the civil war, and to interest al Europe in its success, he
resolved to assemble a second synod, in the bosom of a
warlike nation, which, from the most distant times, had been
accustomed to give impulsion to Europe. The new councl
assembled at Clermont, in Auvergne, was neither less
numerous nor respectable than that of Plaisance ; the most
renowned holy men and learned doctors came to honour it
with their presence, and enlighten it with their counsels.
The city of Clermont was scarcely able to. contain within
its wals al the princes, ambassadors, and prelates who had
repaired to the councl; "so that," says an ancient chro
nicle,* " towards the middle of the month of November, the
cities and vilages of the neighbourhood were so filed with
people, that they were compeled to erect tents and pavilions
in the fields and meadows, although the season and the
country were extremely cold."
Before it gave up its attention to the holy war, the council
* See William Aubert's "History of the Conquest of Jerusalem."' '

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 47
at first considered the reform of the clergy and ecclesiastical
discipline ; and it then occupied itself in placing a restraint
upon the license of wars among] individuals. In these bar
barous times even simple knights never thought of redressing
their injuries by any other means than arms. It was not
an uncommon thing to see families, for the shghtest causes,
commence a war against each other that would last during
several generations; Europe was distracted with troubles
occasioned by these hostilities. In the impotence of the
laws and the governments, the Church often exerted its
salutary influence to restore tranquillity : several councls
had placed their interdict upon private wars during four
days of the week, and their decrees had invoked the ven
geance of Heaven against disturbers of the pubhc peace. The
councl of Clermont renewed the truce of God, and threatened
al who refused " to accept peace and justice" with the
thunders of the Church. One of its decrees placed widows,
orphans, merchants, and labourers under the safeguard of
religion. They declared, as they had already done in other
councls, that the churches should be so many inviolable
sanctuaries, and that crosses, even, placed upon the high
roads should become points of refuge against violence.
Humanity and reason must applaud such salutary decrees ;
but the sovereign pontiff, although he presented himself as
the defender of the sanctity of marriage, did not merit the
same praises when he pronounced in this councl an anathema
against Phlip I. . but such was then the general infatuation,
that no one was astonished that a king of France should be
excommunicated in the very bosom of his own Tringdom.
The sentence of Urban could not divert attention from an
object that seemed much more imposing, and the excom
munication of Phlip scarcely holds a place in the history of
the councl of Clermont. The faithful, gathered from al the
provinces, had but one single thought ; they spoke of nothing
but the erils the Christians endured in Palestine, and saw
nothing but the war which was about to be declared against
the infidels. Enthusiasm and fanaticism, which always
increase in large assembles, were carried to their full. height.
Urban at length satisfied the impatience of the faithful,
impatience which he, perhaps, had adroitly excited, and
which was the surest guarantee of success.

48 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
The councl held its tenth sitting in the great square or
place of Clermont, which was soon filed by an immense
crowd. Folowed by his cardinals, the pope ascended a
species of throne which had been prepared for him ; at his
side was Peter the Hermit, clad in that whimsical and uncouth
garb which had everywhere drawn upon him the attention
and the respect of the multitude. The apostle of the holy
war spoke first of the outrages committed against the rehgion
of Christ ; he reverted to the profanations and the sacrileges
of which he had been a witness ; he pictured the torments
and persecutions which a people, enemies to God and man,
had caused those to suffer who had been led by rehgion to
visit the holy places. He had seen, he said, Christians
loaded with irons, dragged into slavery, or harnessed to the
yoke, like the vilest animals ; he had seen the oppressors
of Jerusalem sell to the children of Christ permission to
salute the temple of their God, tear from them even the
bread of their misery, and torment their poverty itself to
obtain their tribute ; he had seen the ' ministers of God
dragged from their sanctuaries, beaten with rods, and con
demned po an ignominious death. Whilst describing the
misfortunes and degradation of the Christians, the coun
tenance of Peter was cast down, and exhibited feelings of
consternation and horror ; his voice was choked with sobs ;
his lively emotion penetrated every heart.
Urban, who spoke after Peter, represented, 'as he had
done, the holy places as profaned by the domination of the
infidels. That land, consecrated by the presence of the
Saviour, that mountain whereon he expiated our sins by his
sufferings, — that tomb in which he deigned to be enclosed
as a victim to death, had al become the heritage of the
impious. The altars of false prophets were raised within
those walls which had contained, the august assembly of the
apostles. God had no longer a sanctuary in his own city ;
the East, the cradle of the Christian rehgion, now witnessed
nothing but sacrilegious pomps ; impiety had spread its
darkness over al the richest countries of Asia. Antioch,
Ephesus, Nicea, had become Mussulman cities ; the Turks
had carried their ravages and their odious dominion even to
the Straits of the Hellespont, to the very gates of Constan
tinople, and from thence they threatened the West.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 49
_ The sovereign pontiff* addressed himself* to al the na
tions that were represented at the councl, and particularly
to the French, who formed the majority : — " Nation beloved
by God," said he, " it is in your courage that the Chris
tian church has placed its hope ; it is because I am weU
acquainted with your piety and your bravery, that I have
crossed the Alps, and am come to preach the word of
God in these countries. Vou have not forgotten that the
land you inhabit has been invaded by the Saracens, and that
but for the exploits of Charles Martel and Charlemagne,
France would have received the laws of Mahomet. Becal,
without ceasing, to your minds the danger and the glory of
your fathers ; led by heroes whose names should never die,
they delivered your country, they saved the West from
shameful slavery. More noble triumphs await you, under
the guidance of the God of armies; you wil deliver
Europe and Asia ; you wil save the city of Jesus Christ, —
that Jerusalem which was chosen by the Lord, and from
whence the law is come to us."
As Urban , proceeded, the sentiments by which he was
animated penetrated to the very souls of his auditors. When
he spoke of the captivity and the misfortunes of Jerusa
lem, the whole assembly was dissolved in tears ; when he
described the tyranny and the perfidy of the infidels, the
warriors who listened to him clutched their swords, and
swore in their hearts to avenge the cause of the Chris
tians. Urban redoubled their enthusiasm by announcing
that God had chosen them to accomphsh his designs, and
exhorted them to turn those arms against the Mussulmans
which they now bore in conflict against their brothers. They
* We have at command several historians who report the speech of
Urban ; they are agreed as to the principal points, but differ in the
details. The monk Robert, who was present at the council, says : Hac
et id genus plurima ubi Papa Vrbanus urbano sermone peroravit.
Baldric or Boudri expresses himself thus : His vel hujuscemodi aliis, &c.
Everything leads us to believe that the pope pronounced his discourse in
the language of the country. That which renders this opinion more pro
bable, is that Urban was a Frenchman, and that otherwise it was of con
sequence to make himself well understood by the barons and the knights,
who were not acquainted with Latin. If he had not pronounced his
discourse in the vulgar tongue, he would not have produced that extra
ordinary enthusiasm which contemporary history says so much of.
VOL. I. E

50 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
were not now caled upon to revenge' the injuries of men,
but injuries offered to divinity ; it was now not the conquest
of a town or a eastle that was offered to them as the reward
of their valour, but the riches of Asia, the possession of a
land in which, according to the promises' of the Scriptures,
flowed streams of mlk and honey.
The pontiff sought to awaken in their minds, by turns,
ambition, the love of glory, religious enthusiasm, and pity
for their Christian brethren. "There scarcely exists," said1
he, " a Christian famly into which the Mussulmans have
not brought mourning and despair. How many Christians
every year leave the West, to find- in Asia nothing but
slavery or death ! Bishops have been dehvered over to the
executioner ; the virgins of the Lord have been outraged ;
holy places have been despoled of their ornaments ; the
offermgs of piety have become the booty of the enemies of
God ; the children' of the faithful have forgotten in bondage
the faith of their fathers, and bear upon their bodies the
impression of their opprobrium. Witnesses of so many
calamities, the Christians of Jerusalem would long since
have left the- holy city, if they had not imposed upon them
selves the obligation of succouring and- consoling plgrims,.
if they had not feared to leave without priests, without altars,
without worshippers, a land where stil smokes the blood of
Jesus Christ.
" I wil not seek to dry the tears which images so painful
for a Christian, for a minister of religion, for the common
father of the faithful, must draw from you. Let us weep,
my brethren, let us weep over the errors which have armed
the anger of God against us ; let us weep over the captivity
of the holy city ! But evil be to us, if, in our sterile pity,
we longer leave the heritage of the Lord in the hands of the
impious ! Why should we taste here a moment's repose
whilst the chl'dren of Jesus Christ five in the midst of
torments, and the queen of cities groans in chains ?
" Christian warriors, who seek without end for vain pre
texts for war, rejoice, for you have to-day found true ones.
Vou, who have been so often the terror of your felow-
citizens, go and fight against the barbarians, go and fight for
the dehverance off the holy plaees ; you who sel for vie pay
the strength of your arms to the fury of others, armed with

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 51
the sword of the Machabees, go and merit an eternal reward.
If you triumph over your enemies, the kingdoms of the
East wil be your heritage ; if you are conquered, you wil
have the glory of dying in the very same place as Jesus
Christ, and God wil not forget that he shal have found you
in his holy ranks. This is the moment to prove that you
are animated by a true courage ; this is the moment in which
you may expiate so many violences committed in the' bosom
of peace, so many victories purchased at the expense of
justice and humanity. If you must have blood, bathe your
hands in the blood of the infidels. I speak to you with harsh
ness, because my ministry obhges me to do so: soldiers of
HELL, BECOME SOLDIERS OF THE LIVING GOD! When JesUS
Christsummons you to his defence, let no base affections
detain you in your homes ; see nothing but the shame and
the evls of the Christians ; listen to nothing but the groans
of Jerusalem, and remember wel what the Lord has said to
you : ' Se who loves his father and his mother more than me,
is not worthy of me ; whoever will abandon his house, or Ms
father, or his mother, or his wife, or his children, or his
inheritance, for the sake of my name, shall he recompensed a
hundredfold, and possess life eternal.' "
At these words-' the auditors of Urban displayed an
enthusiasm that human eloquence had never before inspired.
The assembly arose in one mass as one man, and answered
him with a unanimous cry, — " It is the will of God ! It is
the will of God!" * " Yes, without doubt, it is the wil of
God," continued the eloquent Urban ; " you to-day see the
accomplshment of the word of our Saviour, who promised
to be in the midst of the faithful, when assembled in his
name ; it is He who has dictated to you the words that I
have heard. Let them be your war-cry, and let them
announce everywhere the presence of the God of armies."
On finishing these words, the pontiff exhibited to the assem
bled Christians, the sign of their redemption. " It is Christ
himself," said he to them, "who issues from his tomh, and
presents to you his cross : it wil be the sign raised among
the nations, which is to gather together again the dispersed
* Dieu le veut was pronounced' in the language of the times Dieu h
volt, or Diex le volt.
E 2

52 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
chldren of Israel. Wear it upon your shoulders and upon
your breasts ; let it shine upon your arms and upon your
standards ; it wil be to you the surety of victory or the palm
of martyrdom ; it wil unceasingly remind you that Christ
died for you, and that it is your duty to die for him."
When Urban had ceased to speak, loud acclamations
burst from the multitude. Pity, indignation, despair, at the
same time agitated the tumultuous assembly of the faithful :
some shed tears over Jerusalem and the fate of the Chris
tians ; others swore to exterminate the race of the Mussul
mans ; but, al at once, at a signal from the sovereign pontiff,
the most profound silence prevaled. Cardinal Gregory,
who afterwards occupied the chair of St. Peter under the
name of Innocent II., pronounced, in a loud voice, a form
of general confession, the assembly al fel upon their knees,
beat their breasts, and received absolution for their sins.
Adhemar de Montel, bishop of Puy, demanded to be first
alowed to enter into the way of God, and took the cross
from the hands of the pope ; several other bishops folowing
his example. Baymond., count of Thoulouse, excused him
self by his ambassadors for not being able to be present at
the councl of Clermont ; he had already, he said, fought
against the Saracens in Spain, and he promised to go and
fight against them in Asia, folowed by the bravest and most
faithful of his warriors. The barons and knights who had
heard the exhortations of Urban, al took a solemn oath to
revenge the cause of Jesus Christ ; they forgot their private
quarrels, and even they who were at actual war had no
longer any enemies than the Mussulmans. Al the faithful
promised to respect the decrees of the councl, and decorated
their garments with a red cross. Prom that time, al who
engaged to combat the infidels were termed " Rearers of the
Cross,"* and the holy war took the name of Crusade. The
* The cross which the faithful wore in this crusade was of cloth, and
sometimes even of red-coloured silk. Afterwards they wore crosses of differ
ent colours. The cross, a little in relief, was sewed upon the right shoulder
of the coat or mantle, or else fastened on the front of the helmet, after
having been blessed by the pope or some bishop. The prayers and cere
monies used on this occasion are still to be found in the Romish ritual.
On returning from the Holy Land, they removed this mark from the
shoulder and placed it on the back, or else wore it at the neck. (See Le Pere
Montfaucon, Ducange, Mailly, and Le Pere d'Outremant.)

HISTORY OE THE CRUSADES. 53
faithful solicited Urban to place himself at their head ; but
the pontiff, who had not yet triumphed over the anti-pope
Guibert, who was dealing out at the same time his
anathemas against the king of France and the emperor of
Germany, could not quit Europe without compromising the
power and the policy of the Holy See. He refused to be
chief of the crusade, and named the bishop of Puy apostolic
legate with the army of the Christians.
He promised to al who assumed the cross, the entire
remission of their sins. Their persons, their families, their
property, were al placed under the projection of the Church,
and of the apostles St. Peter and St. Paul. The councl
declared that every violence exercised upon the soldiers of
Christ should be punished by anathema, and recommended
its decrees in favour of the bearers of the cross to the
watchful care of al bishops and priests. It regulated the
discipline and the departure of those who had enroled
themselves in the holy ranks, and for fear reflection might
deter any from leaving their homes, it threatened with
excommunication al those who did not fulfil their vows.
Fame soon spread everywhere the war that had just been
declared against the infidels. When the bishops returned
to their dioceses, they stil continued to bestow their bless
ings upon the crosses of the crowds of Christians that
required to be led to the conquest of the Holy Land. Urban
went through several provinces of France, to finish the work
he had so happly begun. In the cities of Bouen, Tours,
and Nimes he held councls, in which he deplored the fate
of the Christians of the East : everywhere the people and
the great, the nobles and the clergy, obeyed the pressing
exhortations of the pontiff, and promised to take arms
against the Mussulmans.
It might be said that the French had no longer any other
country than the Holy Land, and that to it they were bound
to sacrifice their ease, their property, and their lives. This
enthusiasm, which had. no bounds, was not long in extend
ing itself to the other Christian nations ; the flame which
consumed France was communicated to England, stil dis
turbed by the recent conquest of the Normans ; to Ger
many, troubled by the anathemas of Gregory and Urban ;
to Italy, agitated by its factions ; to Spain even, although it

54 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
had to combat the Saracens on its own territory. Such was
the ascendancy of the rehgion outraged by the infidels, such
was the influence of the example given by the French, that
al Christian nations seemed to forget, at once, the objects of
their ambition or .their fears, and furnished, for the crusade,
soldiers that they absolutely required to defend themselves.
The entire West resounded with these words : " lie who
will not take up his cross and come with me, is not worthy
of me.
The devotion for plgrimages, which, had been increasing
•during several centuries, became a passion and an imperative
want for most Christians ; every one was eager to march to
J erusalem, and to take part in the crusade, which was, in al
respects, an armed plgrimage. The situation in which
Europe was then placed, no doubt contributed to increase
the number of plgrims.: " al things were in such disorder,"
says William of Tyre, "that the world appeared to be
approaching to its end, and was ready to fal again into the
confusion of chaos." Everywhere the people, as I ha?e
already said, groaned under a horrible servitude ; a frightful
scarcity of provisions, which had, during several years, deso
lated France and the greater part of the kingdoms of the
West, had given birth to al sorts of brigandage and violence ;
and these proving the destruction of agriculture and com
merce, increased stil further the horrors of the famine.
Vilages, towns even, became void of inhabitants, and sank
into ruins. The people abandoned a land which no longer
nourished them,or could offer them either repose or security:
the standard of the cross appeared to them a certain asylum
against misery and oppression. According to thef decrees of
the councl of Clermont, the, Crusaders were freed from all
imposts, and could not be pursued for debts during their
voyage. At the name of the cross, the very laws suspended
their menaces, tyranny could not seek its victims, nor justice
even the guilty, amidst those whom the Church adopted for
its defenders. The assurance of impunity, the hope of a
better fate, the love of hcense, and a desire to shake off the
most sacred ties, actuated a vast proportion of the multitude
which flocked to the banners of the crusade.
Many nobles who had not at first taken the cross, and
who saw their vassals set out, without having the power to

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 55
prevent them, determined to folow them as military chiefs,
in order to preserve some portion of their authority. The
greater part of the counts and barons had no hesitation in
quitting Europe, which the councl had declared to be in a
state of peace, as it no longer afforded them an opportunity
of distinguishing themselves by their valour ; they had al*
many crimes to expiate; "they were promised," says
Montesquieu, " expiation in the indulgence of their
dominant passion, — they took up, therefore, the cross and
arms." The clergy themselves set the example. Many of the
bishops, who bore the titles of counts and barons, and who
were accustomed to make war in defence of the rights of
their bishopries, thought it their duty to arm for the cause
of Jesus Christ. The priests, to give greater weight to
their exhortations, themselves assumed the cross ; a great
number of pastors resolved to folow their flocks to Jeru
salem ; not a few of -them, as we shal see hereafter, having
in their minds the rich bishoprics of Asia, and alowing
themselves to be led by the hope of some day occupying the
most celebrated sees of the Eastern church.
In the midst of the anarchy and troubles which had deso
lated Europe since the reign of Charlemagne, there had
arisen an association of noble knights, who wandered over
the world in rSearch of adventures ; they had taken an oath
to protect innocence, to fight against infidels, and, by a
singular contrast, caled themselves the Champions of God
and of Beauty. The rehgion which had consecrated their
institution and blessed their sword, caled them to its defence,
and the order of chivalry, which owes a great part of its
splendour and progress to the holy wars, saw its warriors
hasten to range themselves under the banners of the cross.
Ambition was, perhaps, not foreign to the devotion for
the cause of Christ. If rehgion promised its rewards to
those who were going to fight for it, fortune promised them,
likewise, riches and the thrones of the earth. Al who
returned from the East, spoke with enthusiasm of the wonders
they had seen, and of the rich provinces they had traversed.
It was known that two or three hundred Norman pfigrims
had conquered Apulia and Sicly from the Saracens. The
lands occupied by the infidels appeared to be heritages pro-

e 56 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
mised to knights whose whole wealth consisted in their birth,
their valour, and their sword.*
We should nevertheless deceive ourselves if we did not
believe that rehgion was the principle which acted most
/powerfully upon the greater number of the Crusaders. In
ordinary times men folow their natural inclinations, and
only obey the voice of their own interest ; but in the times
of the Crusades, religious fever was a blind passion, which
spoke louder than al others. Beligion permitted not any
other glory, any other fehcity to be seen by its ardent
defenders, but those which she presented to their heated
imagination. Love of country, famly ties, the most tender
affections of the heart, were al sacrificed to the ideas and
the opinions which then possessed the whole of Europe.
Moderation was cowardice, indifference treason, opposition
a sacrilegious interference. The power of the laws was
reckoned as nothing amongst men who beheved they were
fighting in the cause of God. Subjects scarcely acknow
ledged the authority of princes or lords in anything which
concerned the holy war; the master and the slave had no-
other title than that of Christian, no other duty to perform
than that of defending his rehgion, sword in hand.
They whom age or condition appeared to detain in Europe,
and whom the councl had exempted from the labours and
perils of the crusade, caused the heaven which caled them
to the holy war to speak aloud.f Women and children im
printed crosses upon their dehcate and weak limbs, to show
the wil of God. J Monks deserted the cloisters in which
they had sworn to die, believing themselves led by a divine
* Robert le Frisin, second son of the count of Flanders, not being
allowed a share of the wealth of his house, said to his father, " Give me
men and vessels, and I will go and conquer a state among the Saracens of
Spain." f The archbishop of Dol could not refrain from showing his surprise
by words very remarkable for the time : Excessit tamen medicina modum,
quia plus quam debuit in quibusdam eundi voluntas surrepsit. — Baldric,
Archiep. lib. i. i
% The Abbe Guibert quotes the example of a monk who made a large
incision on his forehead in the form of a cross, and preserved it with pre
pared juices. He took care to report that an angel jhad made this
incision, which procured for him, during both the voyage and the war,
all the help he could desire. He became archbishop of Csesarea. Foulque,

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 57
inspiration ; hermits and anchorites issued from forests and
deserts, and mingled with the crowd of Crusaders. What is
stil more difficult to believe, thieves and robbers, quitting
their secret retreats, came to confess their crimes, and pro
mised, whist receiving the cross, to go and expiate them in
Palestine. Europe appeared to be a land of exle, which every one was
eager to quit. Artisans, traders, labourers, abandoned the
occupations by which they subsisted ; barons and lords even
renounced the domains of their fathers. The lands, the
cities, the castles for which they had but of late been at
war, al at once lost their value in the eyes of their pos
sessors, and were given up, for smal sums, to those whom the
grace of God had not touched, and who were not caled to
the happiness of visiting the holy places and conquering the
East. . Contemporary authors relate several miracles which
assisted in heating the minds of the multitude. Stars fel
from the firmament ; traces of blood were seen in the '
.heavens ; cities, armies, and knights decorated with the
cross, were pictured in the clouds. The monk Bobert
asserts that on the very day on which the councl of
Clermont determined on the holy war, that decision was
proclaimed beyond the seas. " This news," adds he,
"raised the courage of the Christians in the East, and
caused despair among the nations of Arabia." As the most
effective of prodigies, saints and kings of preceding ages
were said to have issued from their tombs, and many
Frenchmen declared they had seen the shade of Charle
magne exhorting the Christians to fight against the Mus
sulmans. We wil not relate al the other miracles reported by his
torians, which were beheved in an age in which nothing was
more common than prodigies, in which, according to the
remark of Fleury, the taste for the wonderful prevaled
greatly over that for the true. The readers of this history
wil find quite enough of extraordinary things in the descrip-
of Chartres, relates that a vessel laden with Crusaders having been
wrecked1 on the coast of Brundusium, all the shipwrecked bodies appeared
with a kind of cross imprinted on their flesh, and on the very part on
which it had been worn on their clothes when they were alive.

58 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
tion of so many great events, for which the moral world,
and even nature herself seemed to have interrupted their
laws. What prodigy, in fact, can more astonish the phlo-
sopher, than to see Europe, which may be said to have been
agitated to its very foundations, move al at once, and like a
single man, march in arms towards the East ?
The councl of Clermont, which was held in the -month of
November, 1095, had fixed the departure of the Crusaders
for the festival of the Assumption of the folowing year.
During the winter nothing was thought of but preparations
for the voyage to the Holy Land ; every other care, every
other labour was suspended in the cities and the plains.
In the midst of the general excitement, the religion, which
animated al hearts, watched over public order. Al at once
there was no more robbery or brigandage heard of.* The
West was slent, to employ an expression from the Scripture,
and Europe enjoyed during several months a peace that it
had never before known.
They who had taken the cross encouraged eaeh other,
and addressed letters and sent ambassadors to hasten their
departure. The benedictions of the heavens appeared to be
promised to those who should be first ready to march to
Jerusalem. Men even, who at the first had found fault
with the delirium of the crusade, accused themselves of
indifference for the cause of rehgion, and showed no less
fervour than those who had given the example. Al were
eager to sel their possessions, but could find no purchasers.
The Crusaders despised everything they could not carry
with them ; the productions of the earth were sold at a low
price, which all at once brought back abundance even in the
midst of scarcity.
As soon as the spring appeared, nothing could restrain
* Erat eo tempore antequam gentium fieret tanta profectio, maxima
ad invicem hostilitatibus totius Francorum regni facta turbatio ; crebra
•ubique latrocinia, viarum obsessio, passim audiebantur, immo fiebant
incendia infinita. — Mox ergo et mird et incredibili, ob insperabilitatem,
animorum immutatione commoti, signum pontificis praiceptione indicium,
cruces videlicet, ab episcopis et presbyteris sibi precantur imponi, et
sicuti rapidissimi venti impetus solet non magna pluvial undd restringi ;
ita illicb coniigit ad invicem simultates universarum et bella sopiri, per
inditam sibi aspirationem, haud dubium quin Christi. — Guibert, Abb.
lib. i. ch. 7.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 59
the impatience of the Crusaders, and they set forward on
their march to the places at which tthey were to .assemble.
The greater number went on foot:; some horsemen appeared
amongst the multitude; a great many traveled in cars;
they were clothed in a variety of manners, and armed, in
the same way, with lances, swords, javelins, iron clubs, '
&c. &c. The crowd, of Crusaders presented a whimsical and
confused mixture of al ranks and al conditions ; women
appeared in arms in the midst of warriors, prostitution not
toeing forgotten among the ;austerities of penitence. Old
age was to be seen with infancy, opulence next to misery.;
the helmet was confounded with the frock, the mitre with
the -sword. Around .cities, around fortresses, in the plains,
upon the mountains, were raised tents and pavilions ; every
where was displayed a preparation for war and festivity.
Here was heard the sound of arms or the braying of trum
pets ; whist at a short distance the air was filed with psalms
and spiritual songs. From the Tiber to the ocean, and from
the Bhine to the other side of the Pyrenees, nothing was to
be seen but troops of men marked with the cross, who swore
to exterminate the Saracens, and were chanting their songs
of conquest beforehand. On al parts resounded the war-
cry of the Crusaders — " It is the will of God ! It is the will
ofGodl" Fathers themselves conducted their children, and made
them swear to conquer or die for Jesus Christ. Warriors
tore themselves from the arms of their wives and from their
families, promising to return victorious. Women or old
men, whose weakness was left without support, accompanied
their sons or their husbands to the nearest city, and there,
not being able to separate themselves from the objects of
their affections, determined to folow them to Jerusalem.
They who remained in Europe envied the fate of the
Crusaders, and could not restrain their tears ; they who
went to seek death in Asia were full of hope and joy.*
Families, whole villages set out for Palestine, and drew into
their ranks al they met with on their passage. They
marched on without forethought, and would not believe that
* Tristitia remanentibus, gaudium autem euntibus erat. — Fuxc.
Carnot.

60 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
he who nourishes the sparrow would leave plgrims clothed
with the holy cross to perish with want. Their ignorance
added to' their ilusion, and lent an air of enchantment to
everything they saw ; they beheved at every moment they
were approaching the end of their plgrimage. The children
of the vilagers, when they saw a city or a castle, asked if
that was Jerusalem?* Many of the great lords, who had
passed their hves in their rustic donjons, knew very httle
more on this head than their vassals ; they took with them
their hunting and fishing appointments, and marched with
their falcons on their wrists, preceded by their hounds.
They expected to reach Jerusalem, enjoying themselves on
the road, and to exhibit to Asia the rude luxury of their

In the midst of the general delirium, no sage caused the
voice of reason to be heard; nobody was then astonished
at that which now creates so much surprise. These scenes
so strange, in which every one was an actor, could only be a
spectacle for posterity.
* Videres mirum quiddam; ipsos infantulos, dum obviam habent
qualibet castella vel urbes, si Tiac esset Jerusalem, ad quam tenderent,
rogitare. — Guibert, Abb.

BOOK II.
A.D. 1096—1097.
The number of Christians who had taken the cross in the
greater part of the countries of Europe were quite sufficient
to form many large armies. As these armies might exhaust
the countries through which they had to pass, the princes
and captains who were to conduct them agreed among them
selves that they should not al set out at one time, but
should pursue different routes, and meet again at Constan
tinople. Whist they were engaged in preparations for departure,
the multitude who folowed Peter the Hermit in his preach
ings, became impatient to advance before the other Cru
saders ; and being without a chief, they cast their eyes upon
him whom they considered as an envoy from heaven. They
chose Peter for their general ; the cenobite, deceived by the
excess of his zeal, beheved that enthusiasm could alone
answer for al the successes of war, and that it would be
easy to conduct an undisciplined troop which had taken up
arms at the sound of his voice. He yielded to the prayers
of the multitude, and, clothed in his woolen mantle, a hood
over his head, sandals on his feet, and only mounted on the
mule upon which he had traversed Europe, he took upon
himself the command. His troop, which set out from the
banks of the Meuse and Mosele, proceeded towards Ger
many, and was increased upon the road by a vast number of
plgrhns hastening from Champagne, Burgundy, and other
parts of France. Peter soon saw from eighty to a hundred
thousand men under his standard. These first Crusaders,
dragging in their train women, children, old 'men, and
numerous sick, began their march upon the faith of the
miraculous promises made them by their general ; in the
persuasion they were filed with, that God himself caled
upon them to defend his cause, they hoped that rivers
would open before their battalions, and that manna would
fal from heaven to feed them. The army of Peter the
Hermit was divided into two bodies ; the vanguard marched

62 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
under the orders of Walter the Penniless,* whose surname,
preserved by history, proves that the chiefs were as miserable
as the soldiers. This vanguard only reckoned eight horse
men ; al the rest went to the conquest of the East asking
charity by the way. As long as the Crusaders were upon
the French territory, the charity of the faithful who were
on their route provided for their wants. They warmed the
zeal of the Germans, amongst whom the crusade had not
been preached. Their troop, which was considered every
where as the people of God, met with no enemies on the
banks of the Bhine ; but new Amalekites, the Hungarians
and the Bulgarians, awaited them on the shores of the
Morava and the Danube.
The Hungarians, who had issued from Tartary, had a
common origin' with the Turks, and, like them, had ren
dered themselves formidable to the Christians. In the tenth
century they had invaded Pannonia, and carried the ravages
of war into the richest countries of Europe. Nations ter
rified at the progress of their arms, considered them as
a scourge which was sent as a forerunner of the end of the
world. Towards the middle of the eleventh century they
embraced the Christianity they had persecuted. Once
obedient to the faith of the Gospel, they began to buld
cities and cultivate their land ; they felt what it was to have
a country, and ceased to- be the terror of their neighbours..
At the period of the first crusade, the Hungarians boasted
of having a saint among' their kings,t' but, stil separated
from the Christian republic by their position, they did not
at al partake of the fervour of the Crusaders, and looked on
with indifference at the preparations of Europe for the
conquest of Asia.
The Bulgarians, who were descended, from the ancient
1 * 'William of Tyre tells us that Walter had! exchanged his fortune for
the name by which he is known.. Latin historians designate him sine
habere, sine pecunid ; the old French chronicles call him, senz avehor,
senz-aveir; the English writers term him the penniless. Walter was a
Burgundian gentleman. Some historians- say that an uncle of Walter the
Penniless was first named lieutenant to Peter, and that the latter hadi not
the command till after the death of his uncle, who died, just as the
pilgrims entered the territories of the Bulgarians..
f St. Stephen had been king of Hungary before Cblbman, who reigned!
at the time of the first crusade.-

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 63
people of the Sclaves, had by turns protected and ravaged
the empire of Constantinople; Their warriors had Idled
Nicephorus in battle, and the skill -of an emperor, enchased
in gold, served for a long time as a cup for their chiefs in
the orgies of victory. They were afterwards conquered by
Basil, who put out the eyes of fifteen thousand of his
prisoners, and by this act of barbarity roused the whole
nation against Greece. At the time of the crusade, Bul
garia was under' the power of the Greek empire, but it
despised the laws and the power of its masters. The Bul
garian people spread along the southern banks of the
Danube, in the midst of inaccessible forests, preserved their
savage independence, and only recognized the emperors of
the East when they saw their armies. Although they had
embraced Christianity, the Bulgarians did not consider the
Christians as their brothers ; they neither' respected the
laws of nations nor the rights of hospitality, and during the
eleventh century they were the terror of the plgrims of the
West who journeyed to Jerusalem.
Such were the people whose territories the Crusaders
were about to cross, and among whom want of discipline
must necessarily expose them to the most direful reverses.
When the vanguard entered Hungary, they were only dis
turbed in their march but by a few insults, which Walter
had the prudence not to avenge ; but the resignation of the
plgrims could not hold out long against the misery which
every day increased. Want and its attendant evils soon
dispersed al the sentiments of moderation to which reh
gion had for a moment given birth in the hearts of its
defenders. The governor of Bulgaria not having been able
to furnish provisions, they spread themselves about over the
country, carried off the flocks, burnt the houses, and mas
sacred several of the inhabitants who opposed their violences.
The irritated Bulgarians ran to arms, and fell upon the
soldiers of Walter loaded with their booty. A hundred and
forty Crusaders perished in the midst of flames, in a church
in which they had taken Tefuge ; the rest sought safety in
flight. After this defeat, which he did not endeavour to
repair, Walter continued his march through the forests of
Bulgaria, pursued by famine, and dragging along the wreck
of his army. He presented himself as a supplicant before

G4 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
the governor of Nissa, who was touched with the misery
of the Crusaders, and gave them provisions, arms, and
clothing. The soldiers of Walter, tried by merited reverses, con
ducted by a chief who was wanting in neither skil nor
courage, became again attentive to. the voice of rehgion,
and passed through Thrace without committing any dis
orders. After two months of fatigue and misery, they
arrived under the walls of Constantinople, where the em
peror Alexis permitted them to wait for the army of Peter
the Hermit.
This army, which was then passing through Germany,
was about to be treated worse than its vanguard had been.
The cenobite Peter, more enthusiastic than his soldiers,
was more skilful in exciting their zeal than in directing it.
He showed neither the moderation nor the prudence of his
lieutenant, and had no idea how to avoid the dangers which
awaited him on his route. On arriving on the frontiers of
Hungary, he learnt the il-fortune that his companions had
met with,* and the projects of hostilities formed, as he was
told, against the army of the plgrims. The bodies of seve
ral of the Crusaders hung at the gates of Semlin, which the
historians of the crusades cal Malleville,f attracted his
regard and drew forth his indignation. At this sight, he
gave the signal for vengeance and war. The trumpets
sounded, the soldiers seized their arms, and hastened to the
carnage. Terror preceded them into the city. On their
first attack the people took to flight, and sought refuge
upon a hil, one side of which was defended by woods and
rocks, and the other by the Danube. They were pursued
and forced into this last asylum by the furious multitude of
the Crusaders. More than four thousand of the inhabitants
of Semlin fel under the swords of the conquerors. The
* Among the small number of knights in the army of Peter, were
Renaud de Bre'is, Gauthier de Breteuil, Fealcher d'Orleans, and Godfrey
Burel d'Etampes. •
f William of Tyre and other Latin historians call this city Malle Villa;
in the first place because they were ignorant of its proper name, and in
the second because it was fatal to the Crusaders. All the French his
torians who have spoken of the crusades have translated Malle Villa by
Malleville. — See Marsigli, Danubius Pannonico, Mysicus.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 65
bodies carried down by the river bore the tidings of this
horrible victory as far as Belgrade.
At this intelligence the Bulgarians and Hungarians were
seized with grief and indignation, and in al parts flew to
arms. The Crusaders stil remained in Semlin, and were
glorifying themselves upon their triumph, when al at once
an army, assembled in haste by Coloman, king of Hungary,
presented itself to their view. Peter had nothing to oppose
to his enemies but the soldiers whose blind fury he had
himself excited, and with whom it was impossible to make
any mlitary disposition. TELe did not dare to wait for the
army of Coloman, and hastened to cross the Morava.
On gaining the territories of the Bulgarians, the Cru
saders found the vilages and cities abandoned ; even Bel
grade, the capital, was without inhabitants ; they had fled
into the forests and mountains. Peter's soldiers, after a
painful march, in want of provisions, and with difficulty
finding guides to conduct them, arrived at last at the gates
of Nissa, a place sufficiently wel fortified to be secure from
a first attack.^ The Bulgarians showing themselves upon
their ramparts, and the Crusaders leaning on their arms,
inspired each other with a mutual fear. This fear at first
prevented hostilities ; but harmony could not last long
between an army without discipline and a people that had
been irritated by violence.
The plgrims, after having obtained provisions, had just
set forward on their march, when a quarrel between the
inhabitants and some of the soldiers caused war to break
forth with inveteracy.* A hundred German Crusaders,
whom William of Tyre styles children of Belial, and who
fancied they had cause of complaint against some merchants,
wishing to avenge themselves, set fire to seven mils placed
upon the Nissava. At the sight of this fire, the inhabitants
of Nissa rushed from their ramparts, and falling upon Peter's
rear-guard, massacred al who fel in their way, bore off two
thousand carriages, and made a great number of prisoners.
Peter, who had already quitted the territory of Nissa, warned
•of the disaster of his companions, returned immediately
•> * Consult William of Tyre, or still better, Albert d'Aix, who, of all
the historians of the crusades, enlarges most upon these first expeditions.
VOL. I. F

66 - HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
with the bulk of his army. The eyes of the Crusaders,
on approaching the city, were shocked everywhere by be
holding the most sorrowful spectacle. They recognized
among the dead friends and "brothers, and burned to revenge
them. The cenobite, however, who feared fresh reverses, had
recourse to negotiations and prayers. Deputies were sent
into Nissa, to demand the prisoners and the baggage of his
army, which had been taken by the Bulgarians. These
deputies reminded the governor that they had taken up the
cross, and that they were going to fight in the East for the
cause of Jesus Christ. They appealed to the rehgion and
humanity of the inhabitants of Nissa, whom they caled
their brethren.
The governor, who saw nothing in these peaceful words
but the language of fear, showed himself inflexible to their
prayers. He sternly sent them back to their general, telling
them that the Crusaders had themselves given the signal
for the war, and that he could see in them nothing but
enemies. When this answer was reported to the army of
Peter, every soldier was fired with indignation. In vain the
cenobite endeavoured to calm their spirits and attempt fresh
negotiations ; they accused his fidelity, they suspected his
courage. The most ardent flew to arms-; nothing was heard
but complaints and menaces ; and no Crusader would submit
to any directions but those of his own angry wil. Whilst
Peter was conferring with the governor of Nissa, two thou
sand soldiers approached the ramparts, and endeavoured to
scale them. They were repulsed, by the Bulgarians, and
supported by a great number of their companions. The
fight became general, and the fire of carnage blazed on al
parts around the chiefs, who were stil speaking of conditions
of peace. In vain the hermit had recourse to supplications,
to stop the mad progress of his soldiers, in vain he placed
himself between the combatants ; his voice, so wel 'known
to the Crusaders, was lost in the din of arms. They braved
his authority ; they despised "His prayers. His army, which
fought without order and without leaders, was routed and
cut to pieces. The women, the children, who folowed the
Crusaders, their horses, their camp iequipages, the chest of
the army, which contained the numerous offerings 'of the

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 67
faithful, al became the prey of an enemy whose fury and
vengeance nothing could stop.
The hermit Peter, with the wreck of his troop, took
refuge on a hil in the neighbourhood of the city. He
passed the night in alarms, deploring his defeat, and the sad
effects of the violences of which he had himself given the
signal and the example among the Hungarians. He had
around him no more than five hundred men. The trumpets
and the clarions were sounded without ceasing, to recal
those who had escaped the carnage, and had lost themselves
in their flight.
Whether it was that the Crusaders could find no safety
but under their own standards, or whether they were stil
mindful of their oath, none turned back from the crusade.
On the day folowing their defeat, seven thousand fugitives
came to rejoin their general. A few days after, Peter
mustered beneath his command thirty thousand combatants.
Al the rest had perished in the battle fought under the wals
of Nissa. The army of the Crusaders, reduced to a deplora
ble condition, sought no opportunity of avenging their
defeat, but marched with melancholy steps towards the
frontiers of Thrace. They were without the means either of
subsisting or fighting. They had to fear a fresh defeat if
they encountered the Bulgarians, and al the horrors of
famine if they came to a desert country. Misfortune ren
dered them more docle, and inspired them with sentiments
of moderation. The pity which their misery excited was
more serviceable to them than the terror which they had
wished to create. When they ceased to be an object of
dread, assistance was afforded them. When they entered
the territories of Thrace, the Greek emperor sent deputies
to complain of their disorders, but at the same time to
announce his clemency. Peter, who dreaded new disasters,
wept with joy when he learnt that he had found favour with
Alexis. Full of confidence and hope, he pursued his march,
and the Crusaders, carrying palms in their hands, arrived
without further obstacles under the wals of Constantinople.
The Greeks, who entertained no love for the Latins, were
more prodigal and kind in the assistance they afforded them
from iftn ding them less formidable. They secretly applauded ,
the courage of the Bulgarians, and contemplatedwith com-
f 2

68 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
placency the warriors of the West covered with the rags of
indigence. The emperor was desirous of seeing the extra
ordinary man who had roused the western world by his
eloquence, and Peter was admitted to an audience of Alexis.
In the presence of al his court, the emperor extoled the
zeal of the preacher of the crusade ; and as he had nothing
to fear from the ambition of a hermit, he loaded him with
presents, caused arms, money, and provisions to be distri
buted among his army, and advised him to defer the com
mencement of the war to the arrival of the princes and
llustrious captains who had assumed the cross.
This advice was salutary, but the most renowned heroes
of the crusade were not yet ready to leave Europe ; they
were to be preceded by fresh troops of Crusaders, who,
marching without forethought and without discipline in the
steps of the army of Peter, should commit the same excesses,
and be exposed to the same reverses. A priest of the Pala-
tinate had preached the crusade in several provinces of
Germany. At his voice fifteen or twenty thousand men had
taken the oath to fight the infidels, and had assembled in an
armed body. As the preachers of the holy war passed for
men inspired by God, the people beheved they were obeying
the wil of heaven in taking them for chiefs of the crusade.
Gotschalk obtained the same honour that had been conferred
on Peter the Hermit, and- was elected general by the men
he had prevaled upon to take arms. This army arrived
in Hungary towards the end of summer. The harvest, which
was abundant, furnished the Germans with a ready oppor
tunity of giving themselves up to intemperance. In the
enjoyment of tumultuous scenes of debauchery, they forgot
Constantinople, Jerusalem, and Christ himself, whose worship
and laws they were marching to defend. Pillage, violation,
and murder were everywhere left as the traces of their
passage. Coloman assembled troops to chastise their hcense,
and to recal them to a sense of the maxims of justice and
the laws of hospitahty. The soldiers of Gotschalk were fui
of courage, and, at first, defended themselves with advantage.
Their resistance even inspired serious alarm among the
Hungarians, who resolved to employ stratagem to reduce
them. The general of Coloman feigned to be desirous of
peace. The chiefs of the Hungarians presented themselves

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 69
in the camp of the Crusaders, no longer as enemies, but as
brothers. By dint of protestations and caresses, they per
suaded them to alow themselves to be disarmed. The
Germans, slaves of the most brutal passions, but simple and
credulous, yielded to the promises of a Christian people, and
abandoned themselves to a blind confidence, of which they
very shortly became the victims. Scarcely had they laid
down their arms when the chief of the Hungarians gave the
signal for the carnage. The prayers, the tears of the Cru
saders, the sacred sign which they bore upon their breasts,
could not divert the blows of a perfidious and barbarous
enemy. Their fate was worthy of pity, and history might
have shed tears over it if they had themselves respected the
laws of humanity.
We are doubtless the less astonished at the excesses of
the first Crusaders, when we reflect that they belonged to
the lowest class of the people, always blind, and always
ready to abuse names and things the most holy, when not
restrained by laws or leaders. The civl wars, which had so
long disturbed Europe, had greatly increased the number of
vagabonds and adventurers. Germany, more troubled than
the other countries of the West, was filed with men trained
in brigandage, and became the scourge of society. They
almost al enroled themselves under the banners of the
cross, and carried with them into a new expedition the spirit
of license and revolt with which they were animated.
There assembled on the banks of the Bhine and the Mosele
a new troop of Crusaders, more seditious, more undisciplined,
even, than those of Peter and Gotschalk. They had been told
that the crusade procured the forgiveness of al sins ; and
in this persuasion they committed the greatest crimes with
security. Animated by a fanatical pride, they beheved
themselves entitled to despise and il-treat al who did not
join in the holy expedition. The war they were about to
wage appeared to them so agreeable to God, and they thought
by it to render such a signal service to the Church, that al
the wealth of the earth would be scarcely sufficient to pay
them for their devotion. Everything which fel into then-
hands appeared, a conquest over the infidels, and became the
just reward of their labours.
No captain durst place himself at the head of this fero-

70 HISTORY. OF THE CRUSADES.
cious troop ;* they wandered on in disorder, and obeyed none
but those who, partook their wild delirium. A priest named
Volkmar, and a> Count Emicio,. who thought to expiate the
wildness, of his youth by the excess of his fanaticism, at
tracted, by their declamations, the attention and confidence
of the new Crusaders. These two chiefs: were- astonished
that people should go so far to make war upon the Mussul
mans, who kept up under their own law the tomb- of Jesus
Christ, whist they left in peace a nation which had crucified
its God. To inflame men' s passions stil more, they took care
to make heaven speak, and to support their opinions by mira
culous visions. The people, for whom the Jews were every
where an object of hatred and horror, had already shown
themselves but too ready to persecute them. Commerce,
which they almost alone carried on, had placed in their hands
a great part of the gold then circulating in Europe. The
sight of their wealth necessarly irritated the Crusaders, who
were, for the most part, reduced to implore charity of
the faithful to procure the means for undertaking their
voyage. It is probable, likewise, that the Jews, by their
railleries, insulted the enthusiasm of the Christians for the
crusade. Al these motives, joined to the thirst for pillage, lit up
the fires of persecution. Emicio and Volkmar gave both
the signal and the example. At their voice a furious mul
titude spread themselves through the cities of the Bhine
and the Mosele, massacring pitilessly al the Jews that they
met with in their passage. In their despair, a great number
of these victims preferred being their own destroyers, to
awaiting certain death at the hands of their enemies. Several
shut themselves up in their houses, and perished amidst flames
which they themselves had kindled; some fastened large
stones to their garments, and precipitated themselves and
their treasures into the Bhine or the Mosele. Mothers
stifled their chldren at the breast, saying that they preferred
sending them thus to the bosom of Abraham, to seeing them
given up to the fury of the Christians. Women and
old men implored pity to assist them to die ; al these
* Amongst this confused multitude were Thomas de Feu, Cleremhault
de Vaudeuil, Guillaume Charpentier, Count Herman, &c.

HISTORY QF THE CRUSADES. 71
wretched creatures caling upon death as earnestly as other
men ask for life. In the midst of. these scenes of desolation,,
history takes pleasure in doing justice to the. enlghtened
zeal of the bishops of. Worms, Treves, Mayence,. and Spiers,
who raised the voice, of rehgion, and, humanity,, and opened.
their palaces as so,, many asylum for the Jews, against the,:
pursuit of murderers; and. villains.
The soldiers of Emicio prided themselves upon their,
exploits, and scenes of carnage filed them with exultation..
As proud as if they had. conquered the Saracens, they set.
out on their march,, loaded with booty, invoking the heaven.
they had so cruely outraged. They were slaves to the most,
brutal superstition, and caused themselves to be preceded by
a goat and a goose, to: which they attributed something
divine.* These mean animals, at the head of the battalions,
were as their chiefs, and shared the respect and confidence
of the multitude, with al those who furnished examples of
the most horrible excesses. Al people fled. at. the approach
of these dreaded champions of the cross. Christians who
met them on their route were forced to applaud their zeal,,
whist trembling for fear of becoming victims to it. This,
unrestrained multitude,, without being acquainted with the,
people or the countries through which they had to pass,,
ignorant: even of the disasters, of those who had preceded
them in this perilous career, advanced like a hurricane..
towards the plains- of Hungary., Mersbourg shut its gates
upon them, and refused. them provisions. They were indig
nant that so httle respect should be shown, to the soldiers of
Christ, and deemed it their duty to, treat the Hungarians as
they had treated the Jews. Mersbourg,t situated on the.
* Wait et aliud scelus detestabile : in hdc. congre'galione pedestris.
populi siulti, et vesana levitatis, anserem quemdam divino spiritu assere-
bant afflatum, et capellam non minus eodem repletam,. et has sibi duces
secunda via feeerant- in Jerusalem, quos et nimium venerebantur et
Bestiali more his intendebant ex tota animi intentione. — Alb. Aq. lib. ii
cap. 31.
f The Mersbourg of the Crusaders is now- called Ovar.; in German
Ungjarisch-Altenburgh :. in Sclavonic Stare-Hrady, It. is situated, in the
marshes that the Leytha forms on its embouchure into the Danube. Its
position is. such that it is impossible to go from Austria, into Hungary on
that side without passing by it. (See Busching, Geog.) The name of-
Mersbourg, which Albert d'Aix gives to this place, is no longer in usa ;

72 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Leytha, a river which flows into the Danube, was defended
by marshes. The Crusaders crossed the river, cut down a
forest, and formed a causeway, which conducted them close
under the wals of the place. After some preparation the
signal was given, the ladders were raised against the ram
parts, and the general assault was begun. The besieged
opposed a spirited resistance, and showered upon their
enemies a tempest of darts and arrows, with torrents
of boiling oil. The besiegers, encouraging each other,
redoubled their efforts. Victory appeared to be about to
• declare for them, when suddenly several ladders yielded to
the weight of the assalants, and dragged down with them
in their fal the parapets and the fragments of the towers
that the rams had. shaken. The cries of the wounded, and
the rattling of the falling ruins, spread a panic among the
Crusaders. They abandoned the half-destroyed ramparts,
behind which their enemies trembled, and retired in the
greatest disorder.
" God himself," says William of Tyre, " spread terror
through their ranks, to punish their crimes, and to accom
plish that word of the wise man : ' The impious man flies
without being pursued.' " The inhabitants of Mersbourg,
astonished at their victory, at length quitted the shelter of
their ramparts, and found the plain covered with the fliers,
who had cast away their arms. A vast number of these
furious beings, whom, recently, nothing could resist, allowed
themselves to be slaughtered without resistance. Many
perished, swalowed up in the marshes. The waters of the
Danube and the Leytha were reddened with their blood, and
covered with their bodies.
The vanguard of this army met with the same fate among
the Bulgarians, whose territories they had gained. In the
cities and the plains, these unworthy Crusaders found every
where men as ferocious and implacable as themselves, who
appeared — to employ the words of the historians of the times
but that of Altenburgh, which has succeeded it, and which signifies old
city, indicates sufficiently clearly a more ancient name ; and the name of
Moisson, which other historians of the crusades give to the same place, is
still found in the Latin and Hungarian name of the county of Wiesel-
bourg, upon which this city depends ; Mesony wanmgye, Mesoniensis
Comitatus.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 73
— to have been placed upon the passage of the plgrims as
instruments of divine wrath. A very smal number escaped
the carnage. Among the few who found safety in flight,
some returned into their own country, where they were
welcomed by the scorn and jeers of their compatriots ; the
rest arrived at Constantinople, where the Greeks learnt the
new disasters of the Latins, with so much the more joy,
from having suffered greatly from the excesses committed by
the army of Peter the Hermit.
This army, united to that of Walter, had received under
its standard an accession of Pisans, Venetians, and Genoese,
and might amount to about a hundred thousand combatants.
The remembrance of their misery caused them for a time to
respect the commands of the emperor and the laws of hos
pitahty ; but abundance, idleness, and the sight of the riches
of Constantinople, brought back to their camp, license,
insubordination, and a thirst for plunder. Impatient to
receive the signal for war, they pilaged the houses, the
palaces, and even the churches, of the suburbs of Byzantium.
To deliver his capital from these destructive guests, Alexis
furnished them with vessels, and transported them to the
other side of the Bosphorus.
Nothing could be expected from a band composed of a
confused mixture of al nations, and the wrecks of several
undisciplined armies. A great number of the Crusaders, on
quitting their country, had thought of nothing but accom-
phshing their vow, and only sighed for the happiness of
beholding Jerusalem ; but these pious dispositions had al
vanished on their route. Whatever may be the motive that
brings them together, when men are not confined by any
restraint, the most corrupted gain the ascendancy, and bad
examples constitute the law. As soon as the soldiers of
Peter had passed the straits, they considered al they met
their enemies, and the subjects of the Greek emperor suffered
much more than the Turks from their first exploits. In
their blindness, they allied superstition with license, and
under the banners of the cross, committed crimes which
make nature shudder.* But discord soon broke out amongst
* There were in the army of Peter the Hermit, says Anna Comnena,
ten thousand Normans, who committed horrible excesses in the neigh
bourhood of NicCa. They chopped children in pieces, stuck others upon

74 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
them, and retaliaied.upon them al the erils they had. inflicted
upon Christians.
They had established their camp in the fertile plains which,
border the Gulf of Nicomedia. Every day parties strayed
into the neighbourhood and returned loaded with booty.
The partition of the spol excited frequent quarrels among
them. The French, of an assuming and bantering character,
attributed to themselves al the success of this commence
ment of the war, and treated the Itahans and Germans with
contempt. The latter separated themselves from the army,
and under the conduct of a chief named Binaldo,* advanced:
towards the mountains which border upon Nicea. There
they rendered themselves masters of a fort, whose garrison
they massacred, and although their troop was not numerous,
and stood in great want of provisions, they were bold enough
to, await the: army which was approaching to besiege them.
They were not able to resist even the first attacks of the;
Turks, and were almost, al put to the sword ;. their general,
and some few of his soldiers, only saved their hves by
embracing the faith of Mahomet, and by taking a disgraceful
oath to fight against the Christians.
When the news of this disaster reached the camp of the
Crusaders, it brought with, it agitation and trouble. The
French, whoj a few days before, could not endure the Ger
mans and the Italians,wept over their tragical fate, and were
eager to march to avenge them. In vain Walter, who com
manded them, represented to them that the Crusaders whose.
loss they deplored had fallen victims to their own imprudence,
and that their principal duty was to avoid their example ;
nothing could restrain the impatience and the blind ardour
of his soldiers. The latter beheved that they already saw
the Turks flying before them, and feared they should not be.
able to overtake, them. Murmurs arose in the Christian
spits, and exercised all sorts of cruelties against aged persons. (See the
Alexiad, book x.) We have no need to repeat our caution against the
exaggeration of Anna Comnena, who is always pleased with an oppor
tunity of accusing the Crusaders.
* This Rinaldo, of whom nothing else is known, except that he was an
Italian, is the only personage so called who has any event of importance
in the first crusade attached to his name. Tasso, who has taken most of
his characters from history, has borrowed the person and character of
Rinaldo, in the " Jerusalem Delivered," entirely from his imagination.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 15
army against a; general whom they accused of want of
courage, because he foresaw reverses. From murmurs they
passed to revolt, and the order for departure and attack was
forced from him by violence. Walter, groaning, folowed a
headstrong multitude, who marched in disorder towards
Nicea, and whom the Turks would soon punish for the
contempt with which they had treated the advice of their
leaders. The sultan of Nicea, foreseeing their imprudence, had
concealed a part of his army in. a forest, and waited for them
with the rest of his. troops in a. plain at the foot of the
mountain. After a march of some hours, in a country
which was unknown to them, the Christians were unex
pectedly attacked by the Turks, whom they beheved to be
in flight. They formed in haste, and at first defended them
selves valiantly. But the enemy had the advantages of
position and numbers, and they were soon, surrounded on al
sides, and completely routed.. The carnage was horrible ;
Walter^ who was worthy of commanding better soldiers, fel
pierced by seven arrows. With the exception of three
thousand men, who took refuge ia a castle close to the sea,
the whole army perished in a single battle, and there soon
remained no more of them than a confused heap of bones,
pled up in the plains of Nicea, as a deplorable monument
to point out to other Crusaders the road to the Holy Land.,
Such was the fate of that multitude of plgrims who
threatened Asia, and yet never beheld the places they went
to conquer. By their excesses they had prejudiced the
whole of Greece against the enterprise of the crusades, and
by their manner of fighting had taught the Turks to despise
the arms of the Christians of the West.
Peter, who had returned to Constantinople before the
battle, and who had long lost al authority among the Cru
saders, declaimed against their indocility and their pride,
and beheld in them nothing but brigands,* whom God had
deemed unworthy to contemplate or adore the tomb of his
* Instead of acknowledging his fault, says Anna Comnena, he laid it
upon those who had disobeyed his orders and insisted upon doing as they
pleased, calling them robbers and brigands, whom God had deemed
unworthy of seeing and adoring the tomb of his Son. — Alexiad, lib. i.
ch. 8.

76 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Son. From that time it was quite evident that the apostle
of the holy war possessed no quality to enable him to act as
its chief. Coolness, prudence, inflexible firmness, alone could
conduct a multitude whom so many passions impeled, and
who listened to nothing but enthusiasm. The cenobite
Peter, after having prepared the great events of the crusade
by his eloquence, lost in the crowd of plgrims, played
nothing but an ordinary part, and was in the end scarcely
to be perceived in a war that was his work.
Europe, without doubt, learnt with terror and astonish
ment the unhappy end of three hundred thousand Crusaders,
whom she had seen depart ; but they who were to folow
were not at al discouraged, and resolved to profit by the
lessons which the disasters of their companions had given
them. The West soon saw on foot armies more regular and
more formidable than those which had been destroyed on
the banks of the Danube, and in the plains of Bithynia.
When describing their march and their exploits, we are
about to trace much nobler pictures. Here the heroic spirit
of chivalry wil display itself in al its splendour, and the
brilliant period of the holy war wil commence.
The leaders of the Christian armies which now quitted the
West were already celebrated by their valour and their
deeds. At the head of the great captains who commanded
in this crusade, history, as wel as poetry, must place
Godfrey de Bouilon,* duke of the Lower Lorraine. He
was of the illustrious race of the counts of Boulogne, and
descended on the female side from Charlemagne. From his
earliest youth he had distinguished himself in the open war
carried on between the Holy See and the emperor of Ger
many. On the field of battle he had kiled Bodolphe de
Bhenfield, duke of Suabia, to whom Gregory had sent the
imperial crown. When the war broke out in Italy for the
cause of the anti-pope Anaclet, Godfrey was the first to
enter the city of Bome, besieged and taken by the troops of
Henry. He afterwards repented of having embraced a party
* Godfrey of Bouillon was born at Baysy, a village of Wallon Brabant,
now in the department of La Dyle, two leagues south-east of Nevilles,
and not far from Fleurus. Aubert le Mire, and the Baron Leroy, in the
geography of Brabant, report that in their time the remains of the castle
in which Godfrey was brought up were to be seen.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 77
which victory itself could not make triumphant, and which
the greater part of Christendom considered sacrilegious.
To expiate exploits condemned as useless by the spirit of
his age, he made a vow to go to Jerusalem, not as a simple
plgrim, but as a liberator.
Contemporary history, which has transmitted his portrait
to us, informs us that he joined the bravery and virtues of a
hero to the simplicity of a cenobite.* His prowess in fight
and his extraordinary strength of body made him the pride
of camps. Prudence and moderation tempered his valour ;
his devotion was sincere and disinterested; and in no
instance during the holy war did he employ his courage or
inflict his vengeance but upon the enemies of Christ. Faith
ful to his word, liberal, affable, fui of humanity, the princes
and knights looked upon him as their model, the soldiers as
their father — al were eager to fight under his standard. If
he was not the leader of the crusade, as some writers pre
tend, he at least obtained that empire which virtue bestows.
Amidst their quarrels and divisions, the princes and barons
constantly appealed to the wisdom of Godfrey, and in the
dangers of war, his counsels became absolute orders."
At the signal of the duke of Lorraine, the nobility of
France and the borders of the Bhine were prodigal of their
treasures in preparing for the crusades. Al things service
able in war mounted to so exorbitant a price, that the pro
duce of an estate was scarcely sufficient to defray the equip
ment of a single knight. The women despoled themselves
of their most precious ornaments to furnish forth their sons
and their husbands for the expedition. Men even, say the
historians, who in other times would have suffered a thousand
deaths rather than give up their hereditary domains, either
sold them for a low price or exchanged them for arms. Gold
and steel appeared to be the only desirable objects in
existence. Now appeared the stores of riches which had been con
cealed by fear or avarice. Ingots of gold, coined pieces,

* An anonymous historian of the crusades, when speaking of Godfrey,
expresses himself thus : Tantum lenis, ut magis in se monachum quam
militem figuraret. Guibert further says : Cujus mira humilitas et
monachis jam imitanda modestia. — See Bongars, p. 548.

78 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
says the Abbe Guibert, were to be seen in heaps in the
tents of the principal Crusaders, hkethe mostcommon fruits
in the cottages of vilagers.
Many barons, having neither lands nor castles to sel,
implored the charity of the faithful who did not take up the
cross, and might hope to participate in the merits of the
holy war by assisting in the equipment of the Crusaders.
Some ruined, their vassals ; others, like William, viscount de
Melun,* pilaged the burghs and villages to place themselves
in a condition to combat the infidels. Godfrey de Bouilon,
guided by a more enlightened piety, was content with
alienating his domains. We read in Bobert Gaguin that he
permitted the inhabitants of Metz to redeem their city, of
which he was suzerain. He sold the principality of Stenai
to the bishop of Verdun, and ceded his rights over the duchy
of Bouilon to the bishop of Liege for the smal sum of four
thousand slver marks and a pound of gold, which makes an
historian of the Crusaders sayt that the secular princes
ruined themselves for the cause of Jesus Christ, whist the
princes of the Church took advantage of the fervour of the
Christians to enrich themselves.
The duke de Bouilon had gathered under his standard
eighty thousand foot-soldiers and ten thousand horsemen.
He began his march eight months after the councl of
Clermont, accompanied by a great number of German and
French nobles. He took with him his brother Eustace de
Boulogne, his other brother Baldwin, and his cousin Baldwin
de Bourg. These two last, who were destined one day, like
Godfrey de Bouilon, to become kings of Jerusalem, held
then the rank of simple knights in the Christian army.
They were al less animated by sincere piety than by the
hope of achieving a great fortune in Asia, and 'quitted with
out regret the mean possessions that they held in Europe.
Stil further were to be remarked in the train of the duke
de Lorraine, Baldwin, count de Hainaut ; Gamier, count de
Grai ; Conon de Montaigu, Dudon de Contz, so celebrated

* Abbot Guibert speaks thus of William, viscount de Melun : Cum
Jerosolymitanum esset agressurus, iter direpiis camtiguorum sibi pau-
perum substantiolis, prof anum viaticum praparavit. — lib. iv. u. 7.
f Le Pere Maimbourg.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 79
in the " Jerusalem Delivered;" the two brothers Henri and
Godfrey de Hache, Gerard de Cherisi, Binaldo and Peter de
Toul, Hugh de St. Paul, and his son Engelran. These
chiefs brought with them a crowd of other knights, less
known, but not less formidable by their valour.
The army commanded by the duke of Lorraine, composed
of soldiers formed by discipline and tried in battle, offered to
the Germans a very different spectacle from the troop of
Peter the Hermit, and re-established the honour of the
^Crusaders in al the countries they passed through. They
met with assistance and allies where the first champions of
the cross had found nothing but obstacles and enemies.
Godfrey deplored the fate of those "who had preceded him,
without seeking to avenge their cause. The Hungarians
and the Bulgarians, on their part, forgot the violences com
mitted by the soldiers of Peter, Gotschalk, and Emicio ;
they admired the moderation of Godfrey, and offered up
vows for the success of his arms.
Whist the duke de Lorraine was advancing towards Con-
'stantinople, France was raising other armies for the holy
war. A few months after the councl of Clermont, the nobles
of the kingdom assembled to deliberate upon the affairs of
the crusade. In this assembly, held in the presence of
Philip I., who had just been excommunicated, no one was
opposed to the war preached under the auspices of the Holy
See ; no one even thought of invoking policy either to mode
rate or direct the passions which agitated Europe. The
cabinets of princes were as much infatuated as the multi
tude, and it may be said that the fortune of France took
charge alone of these great events, which, though unfor
tunate at first, afterwards concurred to raise the monarchy
which had fallen into ruins under the feeble successors of
Charlemagne. Towards the middle of the tenth century, the chief of the
third dynasty had consecrated the usurpation of the nobles,
and to obtain the title of king, had almost abandoned the
httle that remained of the rights of the crown. Phlip I.,
grandson of Hugh Capet, found that his dominions extended
but httle beyond Paris and Orleans ; the rest of France was
governed by the great vassals, of whom several surpassed
the monarch in power. Boyalty, the only hope of the

80 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
people against the oppressions of the nobles and the clergy,
was so feeble, that we are at the present time astonished
•that it did not fal, so numerous were the difficulties and the
enemies that surrounded it on al sides. As the monarch
was exposed to the censures of the Church, it was an easy
matter to lead his subjects to disobedience, and to legiti
matize any sort of revolt, by giving it the colour of a sacred
pretext. The crusade removed far from Europe al who could have
•taken advantage of the unhappy situation in which the
kingdom was placed ; it saved the country from a civ! war,
and prevented such sanguinary discords as had broken out
in Germany under the reign of Henry and the pontificate of
Gregory. Such were the considerations which might present them
selves to the most enlightened men, and which must strike
us more strongly than they would the contemporaries of
Phlip.* It would be difficult to beheve that any one of the
counselors of the king of France perceived, in al their
extent, these salutary results of the crusade, which were
recognized long after, and which have only been properly
appreciated in the age in which we hve. On the other hand,
they had no conception that a war in which al the most
dangerous passions should be brought into action would be
accompanied by great misfortunes and calamitous disorders-.
Ambition, hcense, the spirit of enthusiasm, al so much to
be dreaded by the country, might also bring about the ruin
of armies. Not one of the enemies of Phlip, not one of
those who remained at home, made this reflection. Every
body, as we have already said, they who were of the party of
the Holy See and they who adhered to royalty, alowed them
selves to be carried along by the current of events, without

* Nothing is more common than to attribute the combinations of a
profound policy to remote ages. If certain persons are to be believed,
the men of the eleventh century were sages, and we are barbarians. I
feel it just to report the opinion of Montesquieu on this subject : " To
transport all the ideas of the age in which we live into remote periods is
the most abundant source of error. To those people who wish to render
all ancient ages modern, I will repeat what the priests of Egypt said to
Solon, ' Oh Athenians ! you are but children.' " — Esprit des Lois, liv.
xxx. c. 18.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 81
either perceiving the causes of them or foreseeing their con
sequences. The most wise blindly folowed that invisible
destiny which orders the world as it pleases, and makes use
of the passions of men as of an instrument to accomplish its
designs. In a superstitious age the sight of a prodigy or of an
extraordinary phenomenon had more influence over the
minds of men than the oracles of wisdom or reason.* His
torians inform us, that whist the barons were assembled,
the moon, which was in echpse, appeared of the colour of
blood. When the echpse was over, its disc was surrounded
by an unprecedented splendour. Some weeks after, says the
Abbe Guibert, the northern horizon was seen to be al on
fire, and the terrified people rushed from the houses and
cities, believing that the enemy was advancing, fire and
sword in hand. These phenomena, with several others,
were regarded as signs of the wil of God, and presages of
the terrible war about to be made in his name. They every
where redoubled the enthusiasm for the crusade. Men who
had hitherto remained indifferent now partook of the general
delirium. Al Frenchmen caled to the profession of arms,
and who had not yet taken the oath to fight against the
infidels, hastened now to take the cross.
The men of the Vermandois marched with the subjects of
Phlip under the colours of their count Hugh, a young
prince whose brilliant qualities had been much admired by
the court. Proud of being a brother of the king of France
and the first of the French knights, he distinguished him
self by his bravery and the ostentation of his manners. He
displayed invincible courage in the field of battle, but
alowed himself to be too easly overcome by flattery, and
was wanting in perseverance in reverses. Although fortune
* Eo tempore cum inter regni primates super hdc expeditione res
fieret, et colloquium ab eis cum Hugone Magno, sub Philippi regis pra-
sentid, Parisiis haberetur, mense Februario, tertio idus ejusdem, luna,
eclipsim patiens, ante noclis medium, sanguineo paulatim ccepit colore
velari, donee in eruentissimum tota horribiliter est conversa ruborem ; et
ubi aurora crepusculo natura rediit, circa ipsum lunarem circulum
insolitus splendor emicuit. Quidam autem astivi diet vespertind irruente
hora, tanta aquilonis platfte efflagraiio apparuit, ut plurimi e domibus
suis sese proriperent, quarentes quinam hostes provincias suas adeo gravi
ambustione vastarent. — Guibert, Abb. lib. i. ch. 17.
VOL. I. G

82 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
was not too kind to him, not one of the heroes of the crusade
exhibited more honourable and disinterested intentions. If
he had not merited by his exploits the surname of Great,
which history has given him, he would have obtained it for
having only listened to his zeal, and for having sought
nothing but glory in a war which offered kingdoms to the
ambition of princes and simple knights.
Eobert, surnamed Courte-heuse, duke of Normandy, who
led his vassals to the holy war, was the eldest son of Wl-
liam the Conqueror. He joined to noble quahties some of
the faults the most reprehensible in a prince. He could not,
even in his early youth, endure paternal authority; but, drawn
away more 'by a desire for independence than by a real
ambition, after having made war against his father for the
sake of reigning in Normandy, he neglected the opportunity
of ascending the throne of England on the death of William.
His levity, his inconstancy, and his weakness, caused him t®
be despised both by his subjects and his enemies. His pro
fusion ruined his people, and reduced him, if we may credit
the monk Oderic Vital, to a condition bordering upon
absolute poverty. The historian I have just quoted relates
a trait, which, although difficult to be beheved, at the same
time describes both Bobert and the age he lived in. " He
was often compeled to remain in bed for want of clothes,
and frequently was absent from mass because his nudity
prevented him from assisting at it." It was not an ambition
for conquering kingdoms in Asia, but his inconstant, chivalric
disposition, that made him assume the cross, and take up
arms. The Normans, a wandering and warlike people, who
had made themselves remarkable among al the nations of
Europe for their devotion to plgrimages, hastened in crowds
to his banner. As Duke Eobert had not the means of pro
viding for the expenses of an army, he pledged Normandy
with his brother William Bufus. William, whom his age
accused of impiety, and who laughed at the knight errantry
of the Crusaders, seized with joy the opportunity of governing
a province which he hoped one day to unite to his kingdom.
He levied taxes upon the clergy, whom he did not like, and
caused the slver plate of the churches to be melted to pay the
sum of ten thousand slver marks to Eobert, who set out for
the Holy Land, folowed by almost al thenoblity of his duchy.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 83 '
Another Eobert, count of Flanders, placed himself at the
head of the Frisons and the Flemings. He was son of
Eobert, surnamed ihe Frison, who had usurped the prin
cipality of Flanders from his own nephews, and who, to
expiate his victories, had performed, some time before the
crusade, the plgrimage to Jerusalem. The young Eobert
easly found soldiers for his enterprize in a country where
everybody had borne arms during the civl wars, and. where
the people were animated by the tales of a great number of
plgrims returned from the Holy Land. He exhausted the
treasures of his father, to embark in an expedition which
procured him the reputation of a bold knight, together with
the surname of " The Lance and Sword" of the Christians.
Kve hundred horsemen sent by Eobert the Frison to the
emperor Alexis had already preceded him to Constantinople.
Stephen, count of Blois and Chartres, had also taken up
the cross. He passed for the richest noble of his times.
The number of his castles was said to be equal to that of
the days of the year. What might be realy considered a
phenomenon in the eleventh century, this prince loved and
cultivated letters. He proved to be the soul of the councls
by his eloquence and his intelligence ; but he could not long
together support the fatigues of war, and he sometimes was
but timid in the field of battle.
These four chiefs were accompanied by a crowd of knights
and nobles, among whom history names Eobert of Paris,
Evrard of Prusaie, Achard de Montmerle, Isouard de Muson,
Stephen, count d'Albermarle, Walter de St. Valery, Eoger
de Barnevile, Fergant and Conan, two ilustrious Bretons,
Ouis de Trussele, Mies de Braies, Baoul de Baugency,
Eotrou, son of the count de Perche; Odo, bishop of Bayeux,
uncle of the duke of Normandy ; Baoul de Gader, Vve and
Alberic, sons of Hugh de Grandmenl. The greater part of
the counts and barons took with them their wives and
chldren, and al their war equipages. They crossed the
Alps, and directed their march towards the cities of Italy,
with the intention of embarking for Greece. They found
in the neighbourhood of Lucca Pope Urban, who gave them
his benediction, praised their zeal, and offered up prayers
for the success of their enterprize. The count de Verman-
dois, after having received the standard of the Church from
82

84 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
the hands of the sovereign pontiff, repaired to Bome, with
the other princes, to visit the tombs of St. Peter and St.
Paul. The capital of the Christian world was then the
theatre of a, civl war. The soldiers of Urban, and those of
the anti-pope Guibert, disputed, arms in hand, for the church
of St. Peter, and by turns carried off the offerings of the
faithful. Whatever some modern historians may say, the
Crusaders took no part in the troubles which divided the
city of Bome ; and what is stil more astonishing, Urban did
not cal to the defence of his own cause one of the warriors
whom his appeal had induced to take up arms. For the rest,
the spectacle which presented itself in the city of St. Peter
must have been a subject of scandal to the greater part of
the French knights. Some, satisfied with having saluted
the tomb of the apostles, and perhaps cured of their holy
enthusiasm by the sight of the violences which profaned the
sanctuary, abandoned the standard of the cross, and returned
into their own country. Others pursued their march towards
A-pulia ; but when they arrived at Bari, the winter beginning
.to render the navigation dangerous, they were forced to wait
during several months for a favourable moment to embark.
The passage of the French Crusaders, however, had
awakened the zeal of the Itahans. Bohemond, prince of
Tarentum, was the first who resolved to associate himself
with their fortunes, and to partake of the glory of the holy
expedition. He was of the famly of those knights who had
founded the kingdom of Naples and Sicly. Fifty years
before the crusade, his father, Eobert Guiscard (the subtle)
had quitted the castle of Hautevile, in Normandy, with thirty
foot-soldiers and five horsemen. Seconded by some of bis
relations and compatriots, who had preceded bim into Italy,
he fought with advantage against the Greeks, the Lombards,
and the Saracens, who disputed Apulia and Calabria with
him. He soon became sufficiently powerful to be by turns
the enemy and the protector of the popes. He beat the
armies of the emperors of the East and the West, and when
he died he was engaged in the conquest of Greece.
Bohemond had neither less cunning nor less talents than
his father, Eobert Guiscard. Contemporary authors, who
never fal to describe the physical quahties of their heroes,
inform us that his height was so great that it exceeded by a

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 85
cubit that of the talest man in his army ; his eyes were
blue, and appeared fui of passion and haughty pride. His
presence, says Anna Comnena, was as astonishing to the
eyes as his reputation was to the mind. When he spoke, his
hearers beheved that eloquence had been his only study ;
when he appeared under arms, he might be supposed, to have
done nothing but wield the lance and the sword. Brought
up in the school of the Norman heroes, he concealed the
combinations of policy beneath an exterior of violence ; and
although of a proud and haughty character, he could put up
with an injury when vengeance would not have been profit
able to- him. Everything that could contribute to the success
of his designs appeared to him to be just. He had learnt
from his father to consider every man whose wealth or states
he coveted as his enemy ; he was neither restrained by the
fear of God, the opinion of men, nor his own oaths. He
had folowed Eobert in the war against the emperor Alexis,
and had distinguished himself in the battles of Durazzo and
Larissa ; but, disinherited by a wil, he had nothing at his
father's death but the memory of his exploits, and the-
example of his famly. He had declared war against his
brother Boger, and had recently compeled him to cede to
him the principality of Tarentum, when the expedition to
the East began to be talked of in Europe. The deliverance
of the tomb of Christ was not the object that kindled his-
zeal, or induced him to assume the cross. As he had sworn
an eternal hatred to the Greek emperors, he smled at the
idea of traversing their empire at the head of an army ; and,
fui of confidence in his own fortunes, he hoped to win a
kingdom before he should arrive at Jerusalem.
The httle principality of Tarentum could not supply him
with an army ; but in the name of rehgion, a leader had then
the power of raising troops in al the states. Enthusiasm
for the crusade soon seconded his projects, and brought a
great number of warriors to his standard.
He had accompanied his brother and his uncle Boger to
the siege of Amalfi, a flourishing city which refused with
contempt the protection of the new masters of Apulia and
Sicly. Bohemond, who knew well how to speak in proper sea
son the language of enthusiasm, and to conceal his ambition
beneath the colours of religious fanaticism, preached himself

'86 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
the crusade in the army of the besiegers. He went among
the soldiers, talking of the princes and the great captains
who had taken the cross. He spoke to the most pious war
riors of the rehgion which was to be defended, and exalted
before others the glory and fortunes which would crown,
their exploits. The army was won over by his discourses,
and the camp soon resounded with the cry of " It is the will,
of God ! It is ihe will of God !" Bohemond congratulated
himself in secret on the success of his eloquence, and tore
his coat of arms into strips, of which he made crosses, and
ordered his officers to distribute them among the soldiers.
There now only wanted a chief to command the holy expe
dition, and the new Crusaders came to sohcit the prince of
Tarentum to place himself at their head Bohemond
appeared at first to hesitate; he refused that which he
ardently desired; and the soldiers assembled around him
redoubled their solicitations. At length he seemed to. yield.
to their importunities, and obey their wil. Instantly the
eagerness and enthusiasm, became more animated and more
general. In an incredibly short space of time the whole
army swore to folow him into Palestine. Boger was obliged
to raise the siege of Amalfi, and the happy Bohemond gave
himself up entirely to the preparations for his voyage>
A short time after he embarked for the coasts of Greece
with ten thousand horsemen and twenty thousand foot.
Every illustrious knight of Apulia and Sicly folowed the
prince of Tarentum. With him marched Eichard, prince of
Salerno, and Bandulf, his brother; Herman de Cani, Eobert
de Hanse, Eobert de Sourdeval, Eobert the son of Tristan,
Bole de Chartres, and Humphrey de Montaigu. Al these
warriors were celebrated for their exploits, but no one
amongst them was more worthy to attract the attention of
posterity than the brave Tancred.* Although he belonged
to a famly in which ambition was hereditary, he was fired
by no other passion than a desire to fight against the infidels.
Piety, glory, and perhaps his friendship for Bohemond alone,
led him into Asia. His contemporaries admired his romantic
* Raoul de Caen has written, half in prose and half in verse, the ' ' Gestes
de Tancrede." (See " Thesaurus Novus Anecdotorum" of D. Martenhe,
vol. i., or the " Kecueil de Muratori," tom. iii.)

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 87
pride and his. haughty austerity. He yielded to no supe
riority but that of virtue, with the exception of occasional
submission to the power of beauty. A stranger to- al the
motives and interests of policy, he acknowledged no other
law but rehgion and honour, and was always ready to die in
their cause. The annals of chivalry present no model more
accomplished ;, poetry and history have united to celebrate
him, and both. have heaped upon him' the same praises..
The Crusaders fromLthe southern provinces of France had
marched under.- the command of Adhemar de Montel and
Baymond, count de.- St. Giles and Thoulouse. Bishop
Adhemar acted as the spiritual chief of. the crusade ; hig
title of apostolic legate, and his personal quahties, earned
for him in the holy war the confidence and respect of the
plgrims. His exhortations and his counsels.- contributed
greatly to the maintaining of order and discipline. He con
soled the Crusaders in their reverses, he animated them
amidst dangers; clothed at the same time with the insignia.
of a pontiff and the armour of a knight,, he. exhibited in the
tent a model of the Christian virtues, and. in the field often
gave proofs- of undaunted valour.
Baymond, who marched with Adhemar, had had the glory
of fighting in Spain; by the side of . the Cid ; and of con
quering several times the Moors under Alphonso the Great,
who had bestowed his- daughter Elvira upon him in marriage;
His vast possessions on the banks of the Bhone and the
Dordogne, and stil more his exploits^ against the Saracens,
rendered him one of the most remackable among the great
leaders of the crusade. Age had. not extinguished, in the
count of Thoulouse either the. ardour- or the- passions^ of
youth. Hasty and impetuous,, of a„ character haughty and
inflexible, he had less ambition to conquer kingdoms than to
make every will bend beneath his own.. Both Greeks and
Saracens have acknowledged: his bravery. His subjects and:
his companions in arms hated him for his obstinacy and
violence. Unhappy prince, he bade eternal farewel to his
country, which was one day to be the. theatre of a terrible
crusade preached against his own famly !:
All the nobility of Gascony, Languedoc, Provence, the
Limousin, and Auvergne, accompanied Baymond and Adhe
mar. Contemporary historians name among the knights.

88 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
and lords who had taken the cross, Heracle, count de Polig-
nac, Pons de Balazan, Guilaume de Sabran, Eleazar de
Castrie, Eleazar de Montredon, Pierre Bernard de Mon-
,tagnac, Baymond de Lile, Pierre Baymond de Hautpool,
'Gouffier de Lastours, Guilaume V., lord of Montpelher,
Boger, count de Foix, Baymond Pelet, Seigneur d'Alais,
Isard, count de Die, Baimbaud, count d'Orange, Guilaume,_
count de Ferez, Guilaume, count de Clermont, Gerard, son of
Guilabert, count de Boussilon, Gaston, viscount de Beam,
Guilaume Amanjeu d'Albret, Baymond, viscount de Tu
renne, Baymond, viscount de Castilon, Guilaume d'Urgal,
and the count de Fortcalquier. After the example of Adhemar,
the bishops of Apt, Lodeve, and Orange, and the archbishop
of Toledo, had taken up the cross, and led a part of their
vassals to the holy war.
Baymond, count of Thoulouse, folowed by his wife Elvira
and his sons, placed himself at the head of a hundred thou
sand Crusaders, advanced to Lyons, where he crossed the
Ehone, traversed the Alps, Lombardy, and Frioul, and
directed his march towards the territory of the Greek empire,
over the savage mountains and through the equaly savage
nations of Dalmatia.*
Alexis, who had implored the assistance of the Latins,
was terrified when he learnt the numbers of bis liberators.
The leaders of the crusade were only princes of the second
order, but they drew with them al the forces of the West.
Anna Comnena compares the multitude of the Crusaders to
the sands of the sea or the stars of the heavens, and their
innumerable bands to torrents which unite to form a great
river.t Alexis had learnt to dread Bohemond on the plains
of Durazzo and Larissa. Although he was less acquainted
with the courage and ability of the other Latin princes, he
repented of having imparted to them the secret of his weak
ness by asking their aid. His alarms, which were increased
* Consult the history of Raymond d'Agiles, chaplain of the count de
Thoulouse, for the description of this march of the Crusaders of the
south across a country till that time unknown.
f An Armenian historian says of the preparations for this crusade,
"The gates of the Latins were opened, and the inhabitants of the West
saw issuing from their countries armies and soldiers numerous as locusts,
or the sands of the sea."

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 89
by the predictions of astrologers and the opinions spread
among his people, became more serious as the Crusaders
advanced towards his capital.*
Seated on a throne from which he had hurled his master ,
and benefactor, he could have no faith in virtue, and was
better aware than another what ambition might dictate. He
had displayed some courage in gaining the purple, but only
governed by dissimulation, — the ordinary pohcy of the
Greeks and all weak states. If Anna Comnena has made
an accomphshed prince of him, the Latins have represented
him as a perfidious and cruel monarch. Impartial history,
which alike rejects the exaggerations of eulogy or satire,
can see nothing in Alexis but a weak ruler, of a superstitious
character, led away much more by a love of vain splendour
and display than by any passion for glory. He had it in his
power to put himself at the head of the Crusaders, and
reconquer Asia Minor, by marching with the Latins to
Jerusalem. This great enterprize alarmed his weakness.
His timid prudence made him believe that it would be suffi
cient to deceive the Crusaders to have nothing to fear from
them, and to receive a vain homage from them in order to
profit by their victories; Everything appeared good and just
to him which would assist in extricating him from a position
of which his pohcy increased the dangers, and which the-
unsteadiness of his projects made every day more embar
rassing. The more earnestly he endeavoured to inspire
confidence, the more suspicious he rendered his good faith.
By seeking to inspire fear, he discovered al the alarms which
he himself experienced. As soon as he had notice of the
march of the princes of the crusade, he sent them ambas
sadors to compliment them, and to penetrate their intentions.
In the meanwhle, he placed troops everywhere to harass
them on their passage. ¦¦ ...-- «.- 1
The count de Vermandois, cast by a tempest on the shores
of Epirus, received the greatest honours from the governor
of Durazzo, and was led a prisoner to Constantinople by the
orders of Alexis. The Greek emperor hoped that the brother
* Nothing can be more diffuse than historians upon the march of the
different princes of the crusade ; each body of the Christian army has its
particular historian, which is very injurious to perspicuity : it is exceed
ingly difficult to follow so many different relations.

90 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
of the king of France would become, in his hands, a hostage
that might protect him from the enterprises of the Latins ;
but he only awakened suspicion, and provoked the hatred, of
the leaders of the crusadej Godfrey de Bouilon had arrived
at Phlippopoli, when.he heard of the- captivity of the count.
de Vermandois. He sent to the emperor to demand instant
reparation for this outrage ; and as the deputies reported
but an unfavourable answer, he restrained neither his own,
indignation nor the fury of his army. The lands through
which they passed were treated as an enemy's country, and.
during eight days the fertile plains of Thrace became the:
theatre of war. The crowd of Greeks who fled towards the
capital soon informed the emperor of the terrible vengeance
of the Latins. Alexis, terrified at the fruits of his, own
pohcy, implored the pardon, of his prisoner, and promised to
restore him. his liberty when the French should have arrived
at the gates of Constantinople.. This promise appeased
Godfrey, who caused the war to cease, and resumed, his
march, treating the Greeks everywhere as friends and
allies. In the meanwhle, Alexis employed every effort to obtain,
from the count de Vermandois, the oath of obedience and
fidelity, hoping that his submission would lead to that of the
other princes of the crusade, and that he should have, less to
fear from their ambition if. he could reckon them in. the
number of his. vassals. The brother of the king of France,
who, on arriving in the territories of the empire, had written.
letters filed with pride and ostentation, could not resist the
caresses and, presents of the emperor,, and took althe oaths
that were required of him. On the arrival of Godfrey,, he
appeared hi the camp of the Crusaders, who rejoiced at his
dehverance, but could not pardon; him for having, yielded
submission to a foreign monarch. Cries of indignation arose
around him when he endeavoured to persuade Godfrey to
folow his example. The more gentle and submissive he had.
shown himself in his captivity, the more strong became the
opposition and resistance to the wil of the emperor of his-
companions, who had drawn their swords to avenge the insult
offered to him.
Alexis refused them provisions, and thought to reduce
them by famine ; but the Latins were, accustomed to obtain

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 91
al they wanted by violence and victory. At the signal of
their leader, they dispersed themselves over the surrounding
country, pilaged the villages and the palaces near the
capital, and, by force, brought abundance to their camp. This
disorder lasted several days ;, but the festival of Christmas
was approaching, and the epoch of the birth of Christ
revived generous sentiments in the breasts of, the Christian
soldiers and the pious Godfrey. Advantage was taken of
these feelings to bring about peace. The emperor granted
provisions,, and the Crusaders sheathed their swords.
But it was impossible for harmony to subsist long between
the Greeks and the Latins. The Latins haughtily boasted.
of having come to the rescue of the empire. On al occa
sions they spoke and acted as masters. The Greeks despised
the barbarous courage of the Latins, and placing al their
glory in the refinement of their manners, beheved that they
disgraced the language of Greece when pronouncing the
names of the warriors of the West. The rupture which
had for a. long time subsisted between the churches of Bome
and Constantinople, increased the antipathy which the
difference of manners and customs had given birth to. On.
both sides anathemas were launched, and the. theologians of
Greece and Italy detested each other more than they detested
the Saracens. The Greeks, who. employed themselves in
nothing but vain subtleties, had never been wiling to place
in the list of martyrs those who had died fighting against
the infidels. They abhorred the martial character of the.
Latin clergy, boasted that they possessed in their capital al
the relics of the East, and could not understand what they
could ¦ be going to seek at Jerusalem. On their side, the
Franks could not pardon the subjects of Alexis for not par
taking in their enthusiasm for the crusade, and reproached
them with a culpable indifference for the cause of God. All
these motives of discord and hatred provoked frequent scenes
of violence, in which the Greeks displayedimore perfidy than
courage, and the Latins more valour than moderation.
Throughout al these divisions Alexis constantly sought to
obtain from Godfrey the oath of obedience and fidelity ;
sometimes he employed protestations of friendship, some
times he threatened to exercise- powers that he did not
possess. Godfrey braved his menaces, and placed no faith in

92 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
his promises. The imperial and the Latin troops were twice
caled to arms, and Constantinople, badly defended by its
soldiers, had cause to fear beholding the standard of the
Crusaders floating over its wals.
The report of these serious quarrels conveyed joy to the
heart of Bohemond, who had just landed at Durazzo. He
believed the time was come to attack the Greek empire, and
to divide the spols. He sent envoys to Godfrey, to invite
him to take possession of Byzantium, promising to join him
with al his forces, for the prosecution of this great enter
prize. But Godfrey did not forget that he had taken up
arms for the defence of the holy sepulchre, and rejected the
proposal of Bohemond, reimiiding him of the oath he had
taken to fight against the infidels.
This embassy to Bohemond, the object of which could not
be concealed, redoubled the alarm of Alexis, and made him
employ every means to subdue the firmness of Godfrey de
Bouilon. He sent his own son as a hostage to the army of
the Crusaders. From that time al mistrust was dissipated.
The princes of the West swore to respect the laws of hos
pitahty, and repaired to the palace of Alexis. They found
the emperor surrounded by a splendid court, and entirely
occupied in endeavouring to conceal his weakness under an
exterior of vain magnificence. The chief of the Crusaders,
and the princes and knights who accompanied him, in an
apparel on which shone the martial luxury of the West,
bowed before the throne of the emperor, and bent the knee
to a mute and motionless majesty. After this ceremony,
during which the Greeks and the Latins must have afforded
each other a strange spectacle, Alexis adopted Godfrey for
his son, and placed the empire under the protection of his
arms. The Crusaders engaged to replace the cities they had
taken belonging to the empire in the hands of the emperor,
and to pay him homage for the other conquests they might
make, jilexis, on his part, promised to aid them by land
and by sea, to furnish them with provisions, and to share
the perls and the glory of their expedition.
Alexis considered this homage of the Latin princes as a
victory. The leaders of the Crusaders returned beneath their
tents, where his gratitude loaded them with presents. Whilst
Godfrey caused it to be proclaimed in his army by sound of

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 93
trumpet, that the most profound respect for the emperor
and the laws of Constantinople should be preserved, Alexis
ordered al his subjects to carry provisions to the Franks,
and to observe the laws of hospitahty. The alliance they
had just made appeared to have been sworn to in good faith
on both sides ; but Alexis could not destroy the prejudices
the Greeks entertained against the Latins, nor could Godfrey
restrain the turbulent multitude of his soldiers. Besides,
the emperor of Byzantium, although he might feel re-assured
as to the intentions of the duke of Lorraine, stil dreaded
the arrival of Bohemond, and the union of several large armies
in the neighbourhood of his capital. He engaged Godfrey
to pass with his troops over to the Asiatic shore of the Bos-
phorus, and turned his attention to whatever means his pohcy
could suggest to abate the pride, and even to diminish the
powers of the other Latin princes who were marching
towards Constantinople.
The prince of Tarentum was advancing through Mace
donia, now listening to the harangues of the deputies from
Alexis, and now contending with the troops which opposed
his passage. Several provinces and several cities had been
ravaged by the Italian and Norman Crusaders, when their
chief received an invitation from the emperor to precede his
army, and come to Constantinople. Alexis made Bohemond
protestations of friendship, in which the latter placed no
faith, but from which he hoped to reap some advantage. He,
on his part, declared his good feeling, and went to meet
Alexis. The emperor received him with a magnificence
proportionate to the fear he entertained of his arrival.
These two princes were equaly skiled in the arts of seducing
and deceiving. The greater cause they had to complain of
each other, the warmer were their protestations of friend
ship. They complimented each other pubhcly on their
victories, and concealed their suspicions, and perhaps their
contempt, under an exterior of reciprocal admiration. Both
unscrupulous on the subject of oaths, Alexis promised vast
domains to Bohemond, and the Norman hero swore without
hesitation to be the most faithful of the vassals of the emperor.
Eobert, count of Flanders, the duke of Normandy, and Ste
phen, count of Chartres and Blois, as they arrived at Constan
tinople, rendered their homage, in their turn, to the Greek

94 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
emperor, and received, as others had done, the reward of
their submission. The count of Thoulouse, who arrived the
last, at first answered the messengers of Alexis, that he was
not come into the East to seek a master. The emperor, to
bend the pride of Baymond and his Provencals, was obliged
to stoop to them.* He flattered by turns their avarice and
their vanity, and took more pains to show them his treasures
than his armies. In states in their decay it is not uncommon
for wealth to be mistaken for power, and. the prince believes
he reigns over al hearts as long as he possesses the means
of corrupting them. Ceremonial was, besides, at the court
of Constantinople, the most serious and the most import
ant of al things ; but whatever value may be attached to
vain formulae, we cannot but be astonished to see warriors
so haughty, who went to conquer empires, on their knees
before a prince who trembled with the fear of losing his own.
They made him pay dearly for an uncertain and transient
submission, and not unfrequently contempt was apparent
through their outward marks of respect.
During a ceremony in which .Alexis Teceived the homage
of several French princes, Count Eobert of Paris advanced
to seat himself by the side of the emperor. Baldwin of
Hainaut puled him by the arm, and said, " You should
remember, when you are in a foreign country, you ought to
respect its customs." "Truly!" rephed Eobert, "this is a
pleasant clown who is seated, whilst so many ilustrious
captains are standing ! " Alexis was desirous of having his
words explained to him, and when the counts were gone, he
retained Eobert, and asked him what were his birth and
country. " I am a Frenchman," rephed Eobert, " and of
the most Ilustrious rank of nobles. I only know one thing,
and that is, that in my country there is a place near a church
to which al repair who burn with a desire to signalize their
valour. I have often been there without anybody yet having
dared to present himself before me." The emperor took
care not to accept this kind of chalenge, and endeavoured
to conceal his surprise and vexation by giving some useful
• The Crusaders who followed Raymond are designated by historians
Provencalex. This comes from the ancient denomination of Provincia
Romana, or Provencia Narbonensis, which comprised Languedoc,
Dauphine, and Provence.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 95
advice to the daring warrior. " If you waited then," said
he, " without meeting enemies, you are now going where
you wil find enough to satisfy you. But do not put yourself
either at the head or the tal of the army ; remain in the
centre. I have learnt how to fight with the Turks ; and
that is the best place you can choose."
The pohcy of the emperor, however, was not without
effect. The pride of a great number of the counts and
barons was not proof against his caresses and his presents.
There stil exists a letter which Stephen of Blois addressed
to Adela his wife, in which he felicitates himself on the
welcome he had received at the court of Byzantium. After
having described al the honours with which he had been
received, he exclaims, whist speaking of Alexis, " Truly,
there is not at this time such la man beneath the heavens !"
Bohemond could not have been less struck with the liberality
of the emperor. At the sight of an apartment filed with
riches, " There is "here," said he, "enough to conquer king
doms with." Alexis immediately ordered these treasures to
be conveyed to the tent of the ambitious Bohemond, who at
first refused them with a kind of modesty, and finished by
accepting them with joy. He went so far as to demand the
title of grand domestic or of general of the empire of the
East. Alexis, who had himself held that dignity, and who
knew that it was the Toad to the throne, had the courage to
refuse him, and contented himself with promising the office
to the future services of the prince of Tarentum.
, Thus the promises of the emperor retained for a short
period the Latin princes under his laws. By his skilfuly-distri-
buted favours and flatteries he created a spirit of jealousy
among the leaders of the crusade. Baymond de St. Giles
declared himself against Bohemond, whose projects he
revealed to Alexis ; and whilst this prince debased himself
thus before a foreign monarch, the courtiers of Byzantium
repeated with warmth, that he exceled all the other chiefs
of the crusade, as the sun excels the stars.
The Franks, so dreaded in the field of battle, were power
less against the skil and address of Alexis, and could not
sustain their advantage amidst the intrigues of a dissolute
court. An abode at Byzantium might become otherwise
dangerous for the Crusaders ; the spectacle of the luxury of

96 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
the East, which they beheld for the first time, was calculated
to corrupt them. The Christian knights, according to the
report of the historians of the times, were never weary of
admiring the palaces, the splendid edifices, the riches, and
perhaps the beautiful Greek women, of whom Alexis had
spoken in his letters addressed to the princes of the West.
Tancred alone, inflexible to al solicitations, would not expose
his virtue to the seductions of Byzantium. He deplored
the weakness of his companions, and, folowed by a smal
number of knights, hastened to quit Constantinople, without-
having taken the oath of fidelity to the emperor.
The departure and resistance of Tancred disturbed the
joy which the success of his policy had given Alexis. He
applauded himself for having softened, by his presents, the
principal leaders of the crusade ; but he did not so entirely
depend upon his means of corruption as to be perfectly free
from apprehension. Every day brought new Crusaders,
whom he must seduce and load with presents ; the very riches
he displayed to them might, in the end, awaken their
ambition, and inspire them with most fatal designs. He
felt by no means secure against their enterprizes until al
the armies of the West were on the other side of the Bos-
phorus. There, without the power of insulting the capital
of the empire, they turned al their attention to their
preparations for the war against the Saracens.
As the Crusaders advanced across the plains of Bithynia,
they saw, seeking refuge in their tents, several soldiers of
Peter's army, who having escaped from the sword of the
Saracens, had hved concealed in the mountains and forests.
They were clothed in the rags of misery, and with lamenta
tions and tears related the disasters of the first army of the
Christians. On the east they pointed to the fortress in
which the companions of Binaldo, pressed by hunger and
thirst, had surrendered to the Turks, who had massacred
them al. Near to that they showed them the mountains,
at the foot of which had perished Walter and his whole
army. Everywhere the Crusaders encountered the remains
of their brethren ; everywhere they found reason to deplore
the imprudence and disasters of the first soldiers of the
cross ; but nothing affected them so deeply as the sight of
the camp in which Walter had left the women and the sick,

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 97
when' he was forced by his soldiers to advance to the city of
Nicea. There the Christians had been surprised by the
Mussulmans, at the moment their priests were celebrating
the sacrifice of the mass. Women, children, old men, al
whom weakness or sickness detained in the camp, pursued
to the foot of their altars, had been either borne away into
slavery, or slaughtered by a pitless enemy. The remem
brance of so great a calamity stifled discord, slenced ambi
tion, and rekindled zeal for the delverance of the holy places.
The leaders profited by this terrible lesson, and laid down
useful regulations for the maintenance of discipline. The
formidable army of the Crusaders advanced in the best order
through the country of the infidels, and commenced the
war with the first days of the spring.
Although the empire of the Seljoucide Turks, at the period
of the arrival of the Crusaders in Asia, already inclined
towards its fal, it nevertheless presented a formidable
barrier to the warriors of the West. The kmgdom of
Ezeroum, or Bourn, extended from the Orontes and the
Euphrates to the neighbourhood of the Bosphorus, and
comprised the richest provinces of Asia Minor. The Turks
"were animated by the double enthusiasm of religion and
victory. Abandoning the cares of agriculture and commerce
to the Greeks, their slaves, they knew no profession but that
of arms, or desired other wealth but the booty obtained from
their enemies. Their present chief was the son of Soliman,
whose victories over the Christians had procured him the
name of the Sacred Champion. David, surnamed Kilidge-
Arslan, or the Sword of ihe Lion, brought up amidst the
troubles of eivl war, and for a long time detained a pri
soner in the fortress of Koracan by the orders of Malek-
Scha, had ascended the throne of his father, and main
tained his position by his valour. He possessed a genius
rich in resources, and a character not to be subdued by
reverses. On the approach of the Crusaders, he summoned
his subjects and his alies to his defence. From al the
provinces of Asia Minor, and even from Persia, the bravest
defenders of Islamism hastened to range themselves beneath
his banner.
Not content with assembling an army, he at first gave all
his attention to the fortifying of the city of Nice, to which
VOL. I. H

98 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
the earliest attempts of the Christians would be directed:
This city, the capital of Bithynia, and celebrated by the
holding of two councils, was the seat of the empire of
Bourn ; and it was there that the Turks, as in an advanced
post, awaited an opportunity to attack Constantinople, and
precipitate themselves upon Europe. High mountains
defended the approach to it. Towards the west and the
south the Lake of Ascanius bathed its ramparts, and pre
served to the inhabitants an easy communication with the
sea. Large, ditches, filed with water, surrounded the place.
Three hundred and seventy towers of brick or stone protected
the double enclosure of its wals, which were wide enough
for the passage of a chariot. The chosen of the Turkish
warriors composed its garrison, and the sultan of Bourn,
ready to defend it, was encamped upon the neighbouring
mountains, at the head of an army of a hundred thousand *
men. Fui of just confidence in their own strength, and ignorant
of that which could be opposed to them, the Crusaders
advanced towards Nice. Never had the plains of Bithynia
presented a more magnificent or a more terrible spectacle.
The numbers of the Crusaders exceeded the population of
many great cities of. the West, and were sufficient to cover
the largest plains. The Turks, from their encampments on
the summits of: the mountains, must have beheld, with terror,
an army composed of more than a hundred thousand horse
and five hundred thousand foot,* the picked men of the
warlike nations of Europe, who were come to dispute with
them the possession of Asia.f
* The contemporary historians who have spoken of the crusades, and
who have made this enumeration, had doubtless in their minds the num
bering which is found in Scripture, which makes the number of the
soldiers of Israel amount to six hundred and thirty-three thousand five
hundred and fifty. I. believe I ought to add some passages from the
historians : Si omnes qui de domibus suis egressi volumjam iter ceperant,
simul illuc adessent, procul dubio sexagies centum millia bellatorum
adessent. — Foulcher de Ciartres. Opinionem hominum vincebat numerus,
quamvis astimarentur sexagies centum millia itinerantium. — Malmesbury,
book iv.
t Such might be the character of the hundred thousand horse ; but the
five hundred thousand foot by no means merited such a description. —
Trans.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 99
When it had been determined to besiege Nice, the posts
were distributed to the various bodies of the Christian army.
The camp of the Crusaders extended over a vast plain, inter
sected by rivulets which fel from the mountains. Fleets
from Greece and Italy transported provisions, and kept the
besiegers in a state of abundance. Foulcher de Chartres
reckons in the camp of the Christians nineteen nations,
differing in manners and language. Each nation had its
quarters, which they surrounded with wals and palisades,
and as they were without wood or stone for the divisions,
they employed the bones of the Crusaders lying unburied in
the country round Nice ; " by which," Anna Comnena says,
" they at once constructed a tomb for the dead and an abode
for the living." In each quarter they quickly raised magnifi
cent tents, which served as churches, in which the chiefs and
the soldiers assembled to perform the ceremonies of rehgion.
Different war-cries, drums, the use of which had been intror
duced into Europe by the Saracens, and sonorous horns,
pierced with several holes, summonded the Crusaders to
their, military exercises.
The barons and knights wore a hauberk, or coat of mal, a
sort of tunic, composed of smal rings of iron or steel. Over
the coat of arms of every squire floated a blue, red, green,
or white scarf. Every warrior wore a casque, covered with
slver for the princes,, of steel for the knights and nobles,
and of iron for the common men. The knights bore round
or square bucklers, and long shields covered the foot-soldiers.
The arms employed in fight by the Crusaders were the lance,
the sword, a species of knife, a poniard, caled misericorde,
the club, the masse d'armes, with which a warrior could, at a
single blow, strike an enemy to the earth ; the sling, from
which were thrown stones and bals of lead ; the bow, and
the cross-bow, a murderous weapon, til that time unknown
to the Orientals. The warriors of the West did not then
cover themselves with that heavy iron armour described by
the historians of the middle ages, which they afterwards
borrowed from the Saracens.
The princes and knights bore upon their shields figures or
signs of different colours, which served as ralying-points for
their soldiers. Here might be seen,, painted on ihe bueklers
and standards, leopards and Ions; there, stars, towers,
h2

100 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
crosses, Asiatic trees, and European trees. Several caused
to be represented on their shields the birds of passage which
they had met with on their route, which birds, by changing
their chmate annualy, presented to the Crusaders a symbol
of their own plgrimage. These distinctive marks at the
time served to animate their valour in the field of battle, and
were destined, at a future day, to be one of the attributes of
rank among the nations of the West.
In the immense crowd of Crusaders, no count, no prince,
deigned to receive orders from any one.* The Christians
presented the image of a republic under arms. This repubhc,
in which everything appeared to be in common, recognised
no other law but that of honour, no other tie but that of
religion. So great was their zeal, that chiefs performed the
duties of common men, and the latter required no signal to
rush to victory or encounter death. The priests passed
continualy amongst the ranks, to recal to the Crusaders
the maxims of scriptural morality. Their discourses were
not thrown away; for, if we may credit contemporary authors,
who seldom spare the champions of the cross, the conduct of
the Christians during the siege of Nice offered nothing but
examples of warlike virtue and subjects of edification.
In the first days of the siege the Christians made several
assailts, in which they uselessly displayed prodigies of
valour. Klidge-Arslan, who had placed both his famly and
his-treasures in Nice, animated the garrison by his letters,
and resolved to spare no efforts to succour the besieged.
He caled together the chiefs of his army ; he reminded them
of the advantages they had gained over the Christians, and
predicted stil more brilliant trophies to their valour. " The
greatest disorder," he told them, "reigned in the Christian
army, and the numbers of their enemies assured them the
victory. They were going to fight for their wives, their
chldren, and the country which they owed to the conquests
* Quis tot principes, tot duces, tot equites, tot pedites, sine rege, sine
imperatore dimicante hacteniis audivit, neque siquidem in isto exercitu
alter alteri preefuit, alius aliis imperavit. — Baldric, ch. 13.
The reader may keep his attention fixed upon this, as the source of
most of their disasters ; and in all the history of the Crusaders there is no
miracle greater than that an army so constituted could achieve anything.
— Trans.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 101
of their fathers ; the rehgion of the prophet implored their
help, and the richest booty would be the reward of their
exploits." The Mussulmans, animated by the speeches and
the example of their chief, prepared for battle, and descended
the mountains. Their army, divided into two bodies, attacked
with impetuosity the quarter of Godfrey de Bouilon and
that of Baymond de Thoulouse, who had just arrived before
Nice. The Provencals were not able to resist the first
shock, but they railed soon at the voices of Baymond and
Adhemar. " Then the two armies," says Matthew of Edessa,*
who speaks of this battle, "joined, mingled, and attacked
each other, with equal fury. Everywhere glittered casques
and shields ; lances rung against cuirasses ; the air resounded
with piercing cries; the terrified horses recoled at the
din of arms and the hissing of arrows ; the earth trembled
beneath the tread of the combatants, and the plain was for
a vast space bristling with javelins." Godfrey, Tancred, and
the two Eoberts, appeared to be everywhere at once, and
carried death and terror into the ranks of the infidels. The
Turks could not long withstand the impetuous valour of the
Crusaders ; they were put to the rout, and pursued by the
conquerors even to the mountains which served them as a
place of refuge.
The sultan, instead of deploring his defeat, only thought
of avenging the disgrace of his arms, and on the very mor
row, at break of day, led back his troops to the combat. The
Turks attacked the Christians, uttering loud cries. Some
times they rushed with fury into the ranks of the Crusaders,
sometimes they fought at a distance, poming in showers of
arrows. Then they feigned to fly, only to return to the
charge with greater fury. This second battle, in which the
Turks showed the courage of despair seconded by al the
stratagems of war, lasted from morning til night. The
victory, which was for a long time doubtful, cost the Chris
tians two thousand hves. The Crusaders made a great many
* The Armenian history of Matthew of Edessa is among the manu
scripts of the Imperial Library, " Ancien Fonds," No. 99. We quote it
from a translation which M. de St. Martin has been so kind as to com
municate to us, and Ukewise the translation which M. Cerbeid, Armenian
professor at the Imperial Library, has made for the purpose of elucidating
some manuscripts.

102 HISTORY OF THE CRUBjIDES.
prisoners.; four thousand Mussulmans fel on the field of
battle ; the heads of a thousand were sent to Alexius ; and
the rest, bythe aid of machines, were cast into the city, to
inform the garrison of this fresh defeat of the Turks.
Blidge-Arslan, despairing to save Nice, retired with the
wreck of his army, and hastened to gather together in the
provinces new forces, with which to oppose the Christians.
The Crusaders, having no longer to dread the neighbourhood
of an enemy's army, pushed on the siege with vigour.
Sometimes they made approaches by galeries covered by a
double roof of boards and hurdles ; sometimes they dragged
towards the wals towers mounted on a number of wheels,
constructed with several stages, and loaded with arms and
soldiers. Here the rams beat against the wals with re
doubled shocks ; at a short distance balistas vomited, without
ceasing, beams of wood and showers of arrows ; and cata-
pultas cast into the air combustible matters and enormous
stones, which fel with a crash into the city.
The Christians employed in this siege al the machines*
known to the Eomans. The Greeks were better acquainted
with the construction of them than the Latins, and directed
their operations. It is likewise probable that the Greeks
who were in Nice, and subject to the power of the Mussul
mans, instructed the latter in the means of defending the
place. The Christians alowed the besieged no respite, and they
defended themselves with obstinate fury. Al the inhabitants
of Nice had taken arms. Their ramparts were covered
with formidable machines, which hurled destruction among
the assalants. Fiery darts, beams, enormous pieces of stone,
launched from the height of the wals, destroyed, day after
day, the labours of the Crusaders. When the Christians
had made a breach in the ramparts, another wal arose from
the bosom of the ruins, and presented a new barrier to the
besiegers. As the Crusaders attacked without order or precaution,
their imprudence and their rashness were often very fatal to
* The Pisans, the Genoese, and the greater part of the nations of Italy,
after the Greeks, showed themselves most skilful in the construction of
machines for war.'

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 103
them. Some were crushed beneath the fragments of their
own machines; others fel pierced with poisoned darts;
sometimes, even, says an historian, the besiegers :sported
with their efforts, catching them with iron hands,* or hooks,
which, falling upon them, seized them, .and lifted them alive
into the city. After having stripped them, the Turks hung
them upon their ramparts, and then launched them, by
means of their machines, stark naked into the camp of the
Christians. A Saracen, t whom history describes .to us as a giant,
performed during this siege exploits which surpass those
related of fabulous antiquity. He was not less remarkable
for his skil than for the strength of his arm ; he never cast
a javelin in vain, and all whom he hit were sure to sink
beneath the blow. When he had exhausted his arrows, and
could make no more use of his bow, he seized masses of
rock, and roled them down upon the assailants. One day,
when he was standing on the platform of a tower attacked
by Baymond, he alone defied the efforts of the enemies. At
one time he hurled a shower of stones upon the besiegers ;
then, raising his voice, he defied the bravest of the Chris
tians to the combat, loading them with the most violent
abuse. Al eyes were turned towards him, and a thousand
arrows flew at once from the Christian army to punish his
audacity. For a moment al the efforts of the besiegers
were directed against a single man. His body was covered
with wounds and bristling with arrows ; but he defended
himself skilfuly, and was stil braving the crowd of his
enemies, when Godfrey, attracted by the noise of this general
attack, seized a cross-bow, and taking aim at the redoubt
able Saracen, shot him through the heart, and his immense
body roled from the platform into the ditch.
This victory, which appears rather to belong to the heroes
of the epopea than to those of history, was celebrated by the
acclamations of the Christian army. The Crusaders, who
gained several other advantages, redoubled their zeal and

* These iron hands were nothing more than the machine called the
raven by the Romans, which they employed in grappling vessels : they
likewise made use of it in sieges.
t See William of Tyre, Ub. iii. |

104 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
their valorous efforts, and the besieged began to offer a less
animated resistance. As the Saracens received provisions
and reinforcements by the Lake Ascanius, it was resolved
to cut off this last resource. A large number of boats,
furnished by the Greeks, were transported by land, and
launched into the water in the night-time. When day
appeared, the lake was covered with barks, each bearing
fifty combatants ; the flags were displayed, and floated over
the waters, and the lake and its shores resounded with the
various war-cries and the noise of the trumpets and drums.
At tliis sight the besieged were struck with surprise and
terror ; and the Christians renewed their attacks with greater
success. The soldiers of Baymond had undermined the
foundations of one of the principal towers of Nice. This
tower sank down in the middle of the night, and its fal
was accompanied by so frightful a noise, that both the
Christians and the Mussulmans were aroused from their
sleep, and believed that an earthquake had taken place. On
the following day the wife of the sultan, with two infant
chldren, endeavoured to escape by the lake, and fel into
the hands of the Christians. When the news of this reached
the city, it greatly increased the general consternation.
'After a siege of seven weeks, the Mussulmans had lost all
hopes of defending Nice, and the Christians were expecting
every day to be able to take it by assault, when the pohcy
of Alexius intervened to deprive their arms of the honour of
a complete conquest.
This prince, who has been compared to the bird who seeks
his food in the tracks of the lion, had advanced as far as
Pelecania. He had sent to the army of the Crusaders a
weak detachment of Greek troops, and two generals intrusted
with his confidence, less for the purpose of" fighting than to
negotiate, and seize an opportunity to get possession of
Nice by stratagem. One of these officers, named Butu-
mitus, having got into the city, created in the inhabitants
a dread of the inexorable vengeance of the Latins, and
advised them to surrender to the emperor of Constantinople.
His propositions were listened to, and when the Crusaders
were preparing to begin a last assault, the standards of
Alexius all at once appeared upon the ramparts and towers
of Nice.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 105
^ This sight created the most lively surprise in the Christian
army. The greater part of the leaders could not restrain
their indignation, and the soldiers who were preparing for
the assault returned to their tents trembling with rage.
Their fury was increased when they found they were pro
hibited from entering more than ten at a time into a city
which they had conquered at the price of their blood, and
which contained riches which had been promised to them.
In vain the Greeks aleged the treaties made with Alexius,
and the services they had rendered the Latins during the
siege ; the murmurs were never slenced for a moment,
except by the largesses of the emperor.
This prince received the greater part of the chiefs at
.Pelecania, where he duly praised their bravery and loaded
them with presents. .After having taken possession of Nice,
he gained a new victory, perhaps not less flattering to his
vanity ; he at length triumphed over the pride of Tancred,
who took the oath of fidelity and obedience to him. Never
theless, he did not stifle the suspicions they had conceived of
his perfidy. The liberty to which he restored the wife and
chldren of the sultan, and the kind manner in which he
treated the Turkish prisoners, gave the Latins good reason
to .believe that he sought to conciliate the enemies of the
Christians. Nothing more was necessary to renew former
hatreds, and from this period war was almost declared
between the Greeks and the Crusaders.
A year had passed away since the Crusaders had quitted
the West. After having reposed some time in the neigh
bourhood of Nice, they prepared to set forward on their
march towards Syria and Palestine. The provinces of Asia
Minor which they were about to cross were stil occupied by
the Turks, who were animated by fanaticism and despair,
and who formed less a nation than an army, always ready to
fight and to pass from one place to another. In a country
so long ravaged by war, the roads were scarcely to be seen,
and al communication between cities was stopped. In the
mountains, defiles, torrents, precipices, must constantly
create impediments to the march of a numerous army ; in
the plains, mostly uncultivated and barren, famine, the want
of water, the burning heat of the climate, were inevitable
evils. The Crusaders fancied they had conquered al their

106 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
enemies at Nice, and without taking any precaution, with
out any other guides than the Greeks, of whom they had so
much reason to complain, they advanced into a country with
which they were totally unacquainted. They had no idea of
the obstacles they should encounter in their march, and
their ignorance created their security.
They had divided their army into two bodies, which
marched at some distance the one from the other, across
the mountains of Lesser Phrygia. By marching thus sepa
rately they could more easly procure provisions ; but they
ran the risk of being surprised by an active and vigilant
enemy. Kihdge-Arslan, twice conquered by the Christians,
had gathered together new forces. At the head of an army,
which the Latin historians say amounted to two hundred
thousand men, he folowed the Crusaders, watching for an
opportunity to surprise them, and to make them pay dearly
for the conquest of Nice.
Whist the main army, commanded by Godfrey, Baymond,
Adhemar, Hugh the Great, and the count of Flanders, was
crossing the plain of Dorylseum, the other body, which was
commanded by Bohemond, Tancred, and the duke of Nor
mandy, directed its march to the left. It was folowing the
banks of a httle river, and was advancing into a valey to
which the Latin historians have given the name of Gorgoni
or Ozelis.* Some intimations had been given by the
Greeks that the enemy was nigh, but the Crusaders beheved
they had nothing to fear. After a day's march, on the evening
of the 30th of June, they arrived at a place which offered them
abundant pasturage, and they resolved to encamp. The
Christian army passed the night in the most profound secu-
* This valley, formed on the north by the mountain in-Eengni, and
watered by a river which runs from west to east, and which is perhaps the
Bathis of the ancients, having the villages of Taochanlu and Gourmen on
the east, and that of Yen-Euglu on the west ;a this last is but three
marine leagues, or nine miles, from Dorylaeum. Albert d'Aix caUs this
valley Dogorganhi, which appears to be the Oriental name, from which
the Latin historians have made that of Gorgoni, which paints in some
sort the horrors of this fatal day. Ozellis is apparently the name which
the Greeks gave it. We owe these particulars to the learned inquiries of
Walckenaer.

a See Arrowsmith's Map of Constantinople and its environs.

HISTORY '-OF THE CRUSADES. 107
rity ; but on the morrow, at daybreak, the scouts and clouds
of dust on the heights announced to them the presence of
the enemy. Immediately the camp was roused, and al flew
to arms. Bohemond, thus become the leader of the army in
the midst of perl, hastened to make the necessary dispo
sitions for receiving the Turks. The camp of the Christians
was defended on one side by the river, and on the other by
a marsh covered with reeds. The prince of Tarentum caused
it to be surrounded with chariots, and with palisades made
of the stakes employed in erecting the tents. He next
assigned the posts to the infantry, and placed the women,
the chldren, and the sick in the centre of them. The
cavalry, divided into three bodies, advanced to the head of
the camp, and prepared to dispute the passage of the river.
One of these bodies was commanded by Tancred, and Wl-
liam his brother, and another by the duke of Normandy and
the count de Chartres. Bohemond, who commanded the
centre, placed himself with his horsemen upon a height,
whence he might observe everything, and folow the order
of the battle.
Scarcely had the prince of Tarentum finished his pre
parations, when the Saracens, uttering loud cries, descended
from the mountains, and, when within bow-shot, discharged
a shower of arrows upon the Christians. This did very
little harm to the horsemen, who were defended by their
shields and their armour, but it wounded a great many
of the horses, which threw the ranks into disorder. The
archers, the slingers, the crossbow-men, scattered here and
there upon the flanks of the Christian army, were not able
to return to the Turks al the arrows that were launched at
them. The horsemen becoming impatient to make use of
the lance and the sword, the most eager of them impru
dently crossed the river and fel upon the Saracens. But
the latter avoided the melee; as fast as the Crusaders pre
sented themselves before them, they opened their ranks,
dispersed, ralied at some distance, and darkened the air
with a fresh cloud of arrows. The speed of their horses
seconded them in these evolutions, and secured them from
the pursuit of the Crusaders, whom they fought whist
appearing to fly.
This manner of fighting was quite in favour of the

108 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Turks, and rendered the disposition the Christian army made
before the battle, entirely useless. Every leader, every
horseman, took counsel only of his own courage, and aban
doned himself to its dictates. The Christians fought in dis
order upon ground with which they were quite unacquainted,
and the bravest ran the greatest risks. Eobert of Paris,
the same who had seated himself on the imperial throne by
the side of Alexius, was mortaly wounded, after having seen
forty of his companions fal around him. William, the
brother of Tancred, fell pierced with arrows. Tancred him
self, whose lance was broken, and who had no weapon left
but his sword, only owed his safety to Bohemond, who came
to his succour, and extricated him from the hands of the
infidels. Whist the victory between strength and agility
remained uncertain, new troops of Saracens descended from
the mountains and joined the fight. The sultan of Nice
took advantage of the moment at which the cavalry of the
Crusaders could scarcely resist the shock of the Turkish
army, to attack their camp. He ordered a body of his
choicest soldiers to draw their swords and folow him. He
crossed the river, and overcame every obstacle that was
placed in his way. In an instant the camp of the Christians
was invaded and filled by the Turks. The Saracens massa
cred al who came within reach of their swords ; sparing
none but young and beautiful women, whom they destined
for their seraglios. If we are to beheve Albert of Aix, the
daughters and the wives of the barons and knights preferred
on this occasion slavery to death ; for they were seen, in the
midst of the tumult, decking themselves in their most beau
tiful vestments, and presenting themselves thus before the
Saracens, seeking by the display of their charms to soften
the hearts of a pitless enemy.* In the meanwhle Bohe
mond, rendered aware of the attack upon the camp, came
promptly to its succour, and forced the sultan to rejoin the
tody of his army. Then the conflict recommenced on the
banks of the river with increased fury. The duke of Nor
mandy, who had remained alone with some of his knights
* Hdc crudelitate atrocissima mortis stupefactm tenera puellce et
nobilissima, vestibus ornari festinabant, se offerentes Turds, ut saltern
amore honestarum formarum accensi et placati, discant captivarum
misereri. — Alb. Aq. lib. iii. cap. 4.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 109
on the field of battle, snatched his white pennon embroi
dered with gold from the hand of him who bore it, and
rushed into the thickest of the fight, crying aloud, " It is
the will of God! It is the will of God!" He cut down
with his sword al who were in his path ; among the victims
to his valour being one of the principal Turkish emirs.
Tancred, Eichard prince of Salerno, Stephen count of Blois,
and other chiefs, folowed Bobert's example and seconded his
valour. Bohemond, who was pursuing the sultan of Nice,
met a troop of soldiers who were flying, and stopped them,
saying, "Whither are you flying, Christian soldiers ? Do
you not see that their horses have more speed than ours ?
Folow me, I wil show you a safer road than flight!"
Scarcely had he spoken these words, than he rushed with
them into the midst of the Saracens, and renewed the fight.
In the disorder of the melee, the women, who had been
liberated from the hands of the Saracens, and who were
eager to revenge their outraged modesty, went through the
ranks bearing refreshment to the soldiers, and exhorting
them to redouble their courage to save them from slavery.
But so many generous efforts were nearly proving useless.
The Crusaders were exhausted with fatigue, and could not
long resist an enemy whose force was being constantly
renewed, and who overwhelmed them with numbers. The
Christian army, surrounded on al sides, was compeled to
retreat fighting and to retire to the camp, into which the
Turks were upon the point of entering with them. It is
impossible to paint the confusion and the despair which
reigned at that moment among the Crusaders. Priests
were seen imploring, by their groans and their prayers, the
assistance of the God of armies ; women filed the air with
lamentations for the dead and the wounded ; whist soldiers
fel on their knees to the priests to obtain absolution for
their sins. Amid this frightful tumult the voices of the
leaders were but httle attended to ; the most intrepid were
covered with wounds, burning with thirst and heat, and
could fight no longer. They despaired of seeing Jerusalem,
and were in momentary expectation of death, when al at
once a thousand voices proclaimed the approach of Baymond
and Godfrey, who were advancing with the other division
of the Christian army.

110 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Before the commencement of the battle, Bohemond had
sent messengers to inform them of the attack of the Turks.
On learning this, the duke of Lorraine, the count de Ver
mandois, and the count of Flanders, at the head of the main
body of their army, had directed their march towards the
valley of Gorgoni, folowed by Baymond and Adhemar, who
brought up the baggage, at the head of the rear-guard.
When they appeared upon the ridge of the mountains on
the eastern side, the sun was in the midst of his course, and
his light shone fui upon their shields, their helmets, and
their naked swords ; the ensigns were displayed ; the noise
of their drums and clarions resounded afar ; and fifty thou
sand horsemen, filly armed and eager for the fight, advanced
in good order. This splendid sight revived the hopes of the
Crusaders, and cast fear and, dread among the infidel ranks-:
Scarcely had Godfrey, who, folowed by fifty knights, had
preceded his army, mixed with the combatants, when ijhe
sultan sounded a retreat and retired to the heights, where
he hoped the Crusaders would not dare to folow him. The
second body of the Christian army soon arrived on the plain
smoking with the blood of the Christians. The Crusaders,
recognising their brothers and companions stretched in the
dust, became impatient to revenge their death, and with
loud cries demanded to be led to the fight. Even the com
batants who had been fighting from morning, now would not
hear of repose. The Christian army immediately formed in
order of battle; Bohemond, Tancred, and Eobert of Nor
mandy, placed themselves on the left ; Godfrey, the count
of Flanders, and the count of Blois led on the right wing.
Baymond commanded the centre, and the rear-guard, or body
of reserve, was placed under the orders of Adhemar. Before
the leaders gave the word, the priests passed among the
ranks, exhorting the Crusaders to fight manfuly, and giving
them their benedictions. The soldiers and the leaders;
drawing thenvswords, and threatening the enemy, cried with
one voice, " It is the will of God! It is the will of God!"
and this animating war-cry was repeated by the echoes of
the mountains and the valeys. At length the Christian
army advanced, marching full of confidence against the
Turks, for whom the rocks and the hils appeared to be a.
sure place of refuge.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. Ill
The Saracens remained motionless on the mountains, and
had apparently exhausted their arrows. The nature of the
ground did not alow them to perform their rapid evolutions
or pursue their usual tactics. Neither were they animated
by the hopes of victory ; but, in an attitude which expressed
fear, they awaited their enemies in slence. The count of
Thoulouse, who attacked them in front, broke through their
ranks at the first charge. Tancred, Godfrey, Hugh, and the
two Boberts, attacked them on their flanks with the same
advantage. Adhemar, who had gone round the mountains,
directed his attack upon the rear of the enemies, and com
pleted the disorder. The Saracens found themselves sur
rounded by a forest of lances, and became only solicitous
to secure safety by escaping over the rocks and through the
woods. A great number of emirs, three thousand officers,
and more than twenty thousand soldiers,, lost their lives in
the battle and the flight.
The camp of the enemy, which was at two leagues' dis
tance, fel into the hands of the Crusaders. The conquerors
there found abundance of provisions, magnificently orna
mented tents, immense treasures, all sorts of beasts of
burthen, and above al, a great number of camels. The
sight of these animals, which were then unknown in the
West, caused them as much surprise as joy. They mounted
the horses of the Saracens, to pursue the remains of the
conquered army. Towards nightfal they returned to their
camp loaded with booty, preceded by their priests, singing
hymns and canticles of thanksgiving. Both leaders and sol
diers had covered themselves with glory in this great conflict.
We have named the principal leaders of the army; historians
point out many more, such as Baldwin of Beauvais, Galon
de Calmon, Gaston de Beam, Gerard de Cherisi, al of whom
signalized themselves by exploits, says Wiliam of Tyre, the
remembrance of which wil never perish.
The day after the victory the Crusaders repaired to the
field of battle for the purpose of burying the dead. They
had lost four thousand of their companions, and they
paid them the last duties in tears ; the clergy offered up
their prayers for them, and the army honoured them as
martyrs. They soon, however, passed from funeral cere
monies to transports of the widest joy. On stripping' the

112 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Saracens, they quarrelled for their blood-stained habits. In
the excess of their delight, some of the soldiers would put
on the armour of their enemies, and clothing themselves in
the flowing robes of the Mussulmans, would seat themselves
in the tents of the conquered, and, with imitative gestures,
ridicule the luxury and customs of Asia. Such as were
without arms took possession of the swords and crooked
sabres of the Saracens, and the archers filled their quivers
with the arrows which had been shot at them during the
fight. The intoxication of victory, however, did not prevent
their doing justice to the bravery of the Turks, who, from
that time, boasted of having a common origin with the
Franks. Contemporary historians, who praise the valour of
the Turks, add, that they only wanted to be Christians to
make them quite comparable to the Crusaders. That which,
otherwise, proves the high idea the Crusaders entertained of
their enemies, is, that they attributed their victory to a
miracle. Two days after the battle, says Albert of Aix,
although no one was pursuing them, the infidels continued
flying, exclaiming as they went, " It is ihe will of God ! It
is the will of God!" After the victory, the Christian army
invoked the names of St. George and St. Demetrius, who
had been seen, as they said, fighting in the ranks of the
Christians. This pious fable was accredited among both
the Latins and Greeks. A long time subsequent to the
victory, the Armenians erected a church in the neighbour
hood of Dorylaeum, where the people were accustomed to
assemble on the first Friday of March, and beheved that
they saw St. George appear on horseback, lance in hand.
Whilst the Crusaders were felicitating themselves on
their victory, the sultan of Nice,, who did not dare again to
encounter the Christians in the field, undertook to deso
late the country which he could not defend. At the head
of the wreck of his army, and ten thousand Arabs who had
joined him, he preceded the march of the Christians, and
laid waste his own provinces. The Turks burnt the harvests,
pilaged the cities, the bourgs, and the houses of the Chris
tians, and carried away in their train the wives and chldreh
of the Greeks, whom they detained as hostages. The banks
.of the Meander and the Caister, Cappadocia, Pisidia,

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 113
Isauria, and al the country as far as Mount Taurus, were
given up to pilage, and entirely laid waste.
When the Crusaders resumed their march, they deter
mined not to separate again, as they had done on entering
Phrygia. This resolution certainly rendered them safe from
surprise or hostle attack, but it exposed so numerous an
army to the risk of perishing by famine and misery in a
country devastated by the Turks.* The Christians, who
marched without forethought, and were never provisioned
for more than a few days, were not long before they felt the
want of food. They found nothing on their route but
deserted fields, and soon had no other subsistence but the
roots of wid plants and the ears of corn which had escaped
the ravages of the Saracens. By far the greater number of
the horses of the army perished for want of water and
forage. Most of the knights, who were accustomed to look with
contempt on foot-soldiers, were obhged, like them, to march
on foot, and carry their arms, the weight of which was
enough to exhaust them. The Christian army presented a
strange spectacle — knights were seen mounted on asses and
oxen, advancing at the head of their companies ; rams,
goats, pigs, dogs, every animal they could meet with, was
loaded with baggage, which, for the most part, was left
abandoned on the roads.f
The Crusaders then traversed that part of Phrygia which
the ancients caled " burning Phrygia." When their army
arrived in the country of Sauria,J they endured al the hor
rors of thirst, of which the most robust soldiers could not
resist the terrible power. We read in William of Tyre,
that five hundred perished in one day. Historians say that
women were seen giving premature birth to their offspring
in the midst of burning and open fields ; whist others, in
* I have made earnest researches to discover by what means the Chris
tian army was provisioned, and I can learn nothing beyond the fact that
the Crusaders carried hand-mills with them.
f Tunc autem vere vel rideretis, vel forsitan pietale lachrymaremini,
cum multis nostrum jumentis egentes, verveces, copras, sues, canes, de
rebus suis onerabant. Equites, etiam supra boves cum armis suis
interdum scandebant. — Fui. Carn. apud Bougais, p. 589.
% The Isauria trachea of the ancients.
VOL. I. I

114 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
despair, with children they could no longer nourish, implored
death with loud cries, and, in the excess of their agony,
roled naked on the earth in the sight of the whole army*
The authors of the time do not forget to mention the falcons
and birds of prey which the knights had brought with them
into Asia, and. which almost al perished under the burning
sun. In vain the Crusaders called for a repetition of the
miracles which God had formerly wrought for his chosen
people in the desert. The sterle valeys of Pisidia resounded
during several days with their prayers,, with their complaints,
and perhaps, likewise, with their blasphemies.
In the midst of these burning countries they at length
made a discovery which saved the army, but which was very
near becoming as fatal to them as the horrors of thirst.
The dogs whiehhad folowed the Crusaders had abandoned
their masters, and wandered over the plains and into the
mountains in search of a spring.f One day several of them
were seen returning to the camp with their paws and their
hides covered with moist sand, and it was judged that they
had found water. Several soldiers observed their track, and
discovered a river: The whole army rushed towards it in a
mass. The Crusaders, famishing with heat, and thirst, cast
themselves headlong into the water, and quenched the inward
heat without moderation or precaution. More than three
hundred of them died almost immediately, and many fel
seriously il, and could not continue their march.
At length the Christian army arrived before Antiochetta,
which opened its gates to them. This city, the capital of
Pisidia, was situated in the midst of a- territory interspersed
with fields, rivers, and forests. The sight of a smiling and
fertile country invited the Christians to repose for a few
days, and made them soon forget al the evils they had
undergone. As the fame of their victories and their march had spread
throughout the neighbouring countries, the greater part of
* Quamplurima namque fiel a mulieres exsiccatis faucibus, arefactis
viseeribus  medid plated in omnium aspectu foetus snos enixarelinque-
bant; alia misera juxta foetus suos in vid communi volutabantur, omnem
pudorem et secreta sua oblita. — Alb. Aquem. lib. iii. cap. 2.
f This remarkable circumstance is taken from the Life of Godfrey, by
Jean de Launel, ecuyer seigneur de Chantreau, and Du Chaubert.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 115
the cities of Asia Minor, some from fear, and others from
affection to the Christians,, sent deputies to offer them
supplies and to swear obedience to them. Thus they
found themselves masters of several countries of whose
names or geographical position they were perfectly ignorant.
Most of the Crusaders were far from being aware that
the provinces they had just subdued had seen the pha
lanx of Alexander and the armies of Bome, or that the
Greeks, the inhabitants of these countries, were descended
from the Gauls, who, in the time of the second Brennus,
had left Ilyria and the shores of the Danube, had crossed
the Bosphorus,* pillaged the city of Heraclea, and founded
a colony on the banks of the Halys. Without troubling
themselves with traces of antiquity, the new conquerors
ordered the Christian churches to be rebuilt, and scoured
the country to collect provisions.
During their abode at Antiochetta, the joy of their con
quests was, for a moment, disturbed by the fear of losing
two of their most renowned chiefs. Baymond, count of
Thoulouse, fel dangerously il. As his life was despaired
of, they had already laid him upon ashes, and the bishop
of Orange was repeating the litanies of the dead, when a
Saxon count came to announce that Baymond would not die
of this disease, and that the prayers of St. Giles had obtained
for him a truce with death. These words, says William of
Tyre, restored hope to al the bystanders, and soon Baymond
showed himself to the whole army, which celebrated bis cure
as a miracle.
About the same time, Godfrey, who had one day wandered
into a forest, was in great danger- from defending a soldier
wjio was attacked by a bear. He conquered the bear, but
being wounded in the thigh, and the blood flowing copiously,
he was carried in an apparently dying state into the camp of
the Crusaders. The loss of a battle, would have spread less
consternation than the sad spectacle which now presented
itself to the eyes of the Christians. Al the Crusaders shed
tears, and put up prayers for the life of Godfrey. The
wound did not prove dangerous, but weakened by the loss
of blood, the duke de Bouilon was a length of time before
* Consult, for this expedition, Pelljutier, Histoire des Celtes.
I 2

116 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
he regained his strength. The count de Thoulouse had
likewise a long convalescence, and both were obliged during
several weeks to be bome in a Utter in the rear of the army.
Greater evils threatened the Crusaders. Hitherto peace
had reigned amongst them, and their union constituted their
strength. Al at once, discord broke out amongst some of
the leaders, and was on the point of extending to the whole
army. Tancred and Baldwin, the brother of Godfrey, were
sent out on a scouring party, either to disperse the scattered
bands of Turks, or to protect the Christians, and obtain from
them assistance and provisions. They advanced at first into
Lycaonia as far as the city of Iconium ;* but having met
with no enemy, and finding the country abandoned, they
directed their march towards the sea-coast, through the
mountains of Clicia. Tancred, who marched first, arrived
without obstacle under the wals of Tarsus, a celebrated city
of antiquity, which takes great pride from having been the
birthplace of St. Paul. The Turks who defended the place
consented to display the flag of the Christians on their wals,
and promised to surrender if they were not speedily releved.
Tancred, whom the inhabitants, for the most part Christians,
already considered as their deliverer, was encamping without
the wals, when he saw the detachment commanded by
Baldwin approach. '.'- The leaders and the soldiers congra
tulated each other on their reunion, and expressed the
greater joy from having, reciprocaly, taken each other for
enemies. But this harmony was soon troubled by the 'pretensions
of Baldwin. The brother of Godfrey was indignant at
seeing the colours of Tancred and Bohemond flying on the
wals of Tarsus. He declared that as his troop was the
more numerous, the city ought to belong to him. He de
manded, at least, that the two parties should enter together
into the place, and should share the spoils of the garrison
and the inhabitants. Tancred rejected this proposition with
scorn, and said that he had not taken arms for the purpose
of pillaging Christian cities. At these words Baldwin broke
into a rage, and bestowed the grossest abuse upon Tancred,
Bohemond, and the whole race of Norman adventurers.
* Now Konieh, in Caramania.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 117
After long debates, it was agreed on both sides, that the
affair should be decided by the inhabitants, and that the city
should belong to whichever they should choose for master.
The assembled people at first appeared inclined towards
Tancred, to whom they thought they owed their dehverance;
but Baldwin made the Turks and the inhabitants sensible of
the superiority of his numbers, and threatened them with
his anger and his vengeance. The fear which he inspired
decided the suffrages in his favour ; and the flag of Tancred
was cast into the ditches of the town, and replaced by that
of Baldwin.*
Blood was about to flow to avenge this outrage, but the
Itahans and Normans, appeased by their chief, listened to
the voice of moderation, and quitted the disputed city to
seek other conquests elsewhere. Baldwin entered in triumph
into the place, of which the fortress and several towers were
stil in possession of the Turks. He so much feared that
his new conquest would be disputed, that he refused to open
the gates to three hundred Crusaders whom Bohemond had
sent to the assistance of Tancred, and who demanded an
asylum for the night. These latter, being obliged to pass
the night in the open field, were surprised and massacred by
the Turks. The folowing morning, at the sight of their
brethren stretched lifeless, and stripped of their arms and
vestments, the Christians could not restrain their indigna
tion. The city of Tarsus resounded with their groans and
complaints. The soldiers of Baldwin flew to arms, they
threatened the Turks who stil remained in the place, and
vowed vengeance upon their own leader, whom they accused
of the death of their companions. At the first outbreak of
this danger Baldwin was obliged to fly, and take refuge in
one of the towers. A short time after he appeared sur
rounded by his own people, mourning with them the death
* Ancient history presents us with something exceedingly like that
which is related here. During the civil wars that divided the Roman
empire under the triumvirate, Cassius and Dolabella disputed the posses
sion of the town of Tarsus. Some, says Appian, had crowned Cassius,
who had arrived first in the city; others had crowned Dolabella,' who
came after him. Each of the two parties had given a character of public
authority to their proceedings; andin conferring honours, first to one and
then to the other, they each contributed to the misfortunes of a city so
versatile in its likings. — Appian, Hist, of the CivU Wars, b. iv. c. 8.

118 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
of the Crusaders, and excused himself by saying, that "he
had bound himself by an oath that none but his own soldiers
should enter the town. Thus speaking, he pointed to several
towers which were stil occupied by the Turks. In the midst
of the tumult, some Christian women, whose noses and ears
the Turks fhad cut off, by their presence added to the fury of
the soldiers of Baldwin, and they immediately fel upon the
Turks who remained in the city, and massacred them al
without pity.
In the midst of these scenes of violence, Baldwin received
an unexpected reinforcement. A fleet was seen approaching
the coast fui sal. The soldierB of Baldwin, who expected
to have .to deal with more infidels, hastened fuly armed to
the shore. As the fleet drew near, they interrogated the
crew of thejfirst ship. The crew rephed in the Frank lan
guage. Soon they learnt that these, whom they had taken
to be Mussulmans, were pirates from the ports of Flanders
and Holland. These corsairs had for ten years cruised in
the Mediterranean, where they had made themselves re
markable by their exploits, and stil more frequently by
their piracies. Upon hearing of the expedition of the
Christians of the West, they had made sal for Syria and
Palestine. On the invitation of the Crusaders, they joyfuly
entered the port of Tarsus. Their chief, Guymer, who was
a Boulonnais, recognised Baldwin, the son of his ancient
master, and promised with his companions to serve under
him. They all took the cross, and with it the oath to share
the glory and the labours of the holy war.
Aided by this new reinforcement, and leaving .a strong
garrison in the city of Tarsus, Baldwin resumed his march,
folowing the route of Tancred, and soon came in sight of
Malmistra,* of which the Itahans had just taken possession.
The latter, on seeing Baldwin, were persuaded that he was
come to dispute their new conquest, and prepared to repulse
force by force. When Tancred endeavoured to appease his
irritated soldiers, murmurs arose against him. They accused
him of having forgotten the honour of chivalry, his modera
tion being in their eyes nothing but a shameful weakness.
* This is the Messis of Aboulfeda. See an article upon this city in
Mannert, tom. vi. p. 2, p. 101, which is very learned and very well done.

HISTOBY OF THE CRUSADES. 119
The effect that such reproaches muBt have had upon a spirit
like that of Tancred, may be -easly imagined The moment
they suspected his courage, he no longer made an effort to
restrain his anger, and swore to avenge his wrongs in the
blood of his rival He himself led the soldiers, and rushed
out of the town at their head to encounter the troops of
Baldwin. They at once came to blows. On both sides
courage was equal.; but the fury of revenge doubled the
efforts of the Italians. .The soldiers of Baldwin had the
advantage in numbers. They fought with the animosity
peculiar to civ! wars ; but at length the troops of Tancred
were forced to give way; they left many of their companions
in the hands of their adversaries and upon the field of battle,
and re-entered the town deploring their defeat in slence.
Night restored calm to their excited spirits. The soldiers
of Tancred had acknowledged the superiority of the Flemings,
and beheved, as blood had flowed, they had no longer any
outrage to avenge, whilst the folowers of Baldwin remem
bered that the men whom they had conquered were Chris
tians. On the morrow nothing was heard. on either side but
the voice of humanity and rehgion. The two chiefs at the
same time sent deputies,. and in order to avoid an appearance
of asking for peace, both attributed their overtures to the
inspiration of Heaven. They swore to forget their quarrels,
and embraced in sight of the soldiers, who reproached them
selves with the sad effects of their animosity, and longed to
expiate the blood of their brothers by new exploits against
the Turks.
Tancred with his troop departing from Malmistra, passed
in triumph along the coasts of Clicia, and penetrated as far ,
as Alexandretta, of which he easly took possession. In
proportion as he made himself dreaded by his enemies, he
made himself the more beloved by bis companions. When
he rejoined the Christian army covered with glory and loaded
with booty, he heard al around him nothing but praises of
his moderation and valour. The presence of Baldwin, who
had preceded him, on the contrary, only excited murmurs,
as they attributed to him the death of so many Christian
soldiers. Godfrey loudly blamed the ambition and avarice
of his brother. But caring httle for these reproaches, Bald
win yielded to his rival, without pain, the suffrages of the

120 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
army, and preferred a principality to the love and esteem of
the Crusaders ; and fortune soon offered him an opportunity
of realizing his ambitious projects.
During the siege of Nice, an Armenian prince named
Pancratius had come to join the Christian army. In his
youth he had been king of northern Iberia. Driven from
his kingdom by his own subjects, and for a length of time a
prisoner at Constantinople, he had folowed the Crusaders in
the hope of re-conquering his states. He had particularly
attached himself to the fortunes of Baldwin, whose aspiring
character he understood, and whom he hoped to associate in
his designs. He spoke to him continualy of the rich pro
vinces which extended along the two shores of the Euphrates.
These provinces, he said, were inhabited by a great number
of Christians, and the Crusaders had but to present them
selves there to make themselves masters of them. These
discourses inflamed the ambition of Baldwin, who resolved a
second time to quit the main army of the Christians, and to
go to the banks of the Euphrates, to conquer a country of
such boasted wealth.
He had just lost his wife, Gundechlde, who had accom
panied him to the crusade, and who was buried with great
pomp by the Christians. This loss did not stop him in the
execution of his projects. As he was not beloved in the
Christian army, when he was ready to set out no leader was
willing to join him, and several even of his own soldiers
refused to accompany him. He could only take with him
from a thousand to fifteen hundred foot-soldiers, a troop
despised in the army, and two hundred horsemen, seduced
by the hopes of pillage. But nothing could abate his ar
dour, and as the chiefs of the crusade had decided in a
councl that nobody should be alowed to withdraw from the
standard of the army, he set out the day before this decision
was published in the camp of the Christians* At the head
of his httle army he advanced into Armenia, finding no
enemy able to impede his march. Consternation reigned
among the Turks, and the Christians, everywhere eager to
throw off the yoke of the Mussulmans, became powerful
auxiliaries to the Crusaders.
* When Baldwin quitted the Christian army, it had arrived at Man-ash.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 121
Turbessel and Eavendel were the first cities that opened
their gates to the fortunate conqueror. This conquest soon
produced a separation between Baldwin and Pancratius, who
both entertained the same projects of ambition; but this
difference did not at al delay the march of the brother of
Godfrey. The Crusader prince opposed violence to cun
ning ; he threatened to treat his rival as an enemy, and thus
drove him away from the theatre of his victories. Baldwin
wanted neither guide nor assistance in a country of which
the inhabitants al flocked out to meet him. As he pursued
tus march, fame carried his exploits into the most distant
places ; the inteligence of his conquests preceded him be
yond the Euphrates, and reached even the city of Edessa.
This city, so celebrated in the times of the primitive
church, was the metropohs of Mesopotamia. As it had
escaped, the invasion of the Turks, al the Christians of that
neighbourhood had, with their riches, taken refuge within
its wals. A Greek prince, named Theodore,* deputed by
the emperor of Constantinople, was the governor of it, and
maintained his power by paying tribute to the Saracens.
The approach and the victories of the Crusaders produced
the most hvely sensations in the city of Edessa. The people
and the governor joined in sohciting the aid of Baldwin.
The bishop and twelve of the principal inhabitants were
deputed to meet the Crusader prince. They described to
him the wealth of Mesopotamia, the devotion of their felow-
citizens to the cause of Jesus Christ, and conjured him to
rescue a Christian city from the domination of the infidels.
Baldwin readily yielded to their prayers, and immediately
prepared to cross the Euphrates.
He had the good fortune to escape the Turks, who were
waiting for him on his passage, and without drawing a
sword he arrived in the territories of Edessa. As he had
placed garrisons in the cities which had falen into his
power, he had no greater force with him than one hundred
horsemen. As soon as he drew near to the city, the whole
* None of the Latin historians have given us the name of the governor
of Edessa. The name of Theodore is found in the History of Matthew of
Edessa, from which we have taken, according to the translation of
M. Corbied, several curious details, which would be sought for in vain
elsewhere.

122 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
population came out to meet him, bearing branches of olive
and singing hymns. It must have been a curious ^spectacle
to behold so smal a number of warriors, surrounded by an
immense multitude, who implored their support and pro
claimed them their liberators. They were welcomed with
so much enthusiasm, that the prince or governor of Edessa,
who was not beloved by the people, took umbrage, and began
to see in them enemies more to be dreaded by him than the
Saracens. In order to attach their chief to himself, and
engage him to support his authority, he offered him great
riches. But the ambitious Baldwin, whether because he
expected to obtain more from the affections of the people
and the fortune of his arms, or that he considered it dis
graceful to place himself in the pay of a foreign prince,
refused with contempt the offers of the governor of Edessa,
and even threatened to retire and abandon the city. The
inhabitants, who dreaded his departure, assembled in a
tumultuous manner, and implored him with loud cries to
remain among them ; the governor himself made new efforts
to detain the Crusaders, and to interest them in his cause.
As Baldwin had made it pretty clearly understood that he
would never defend states that were not his own, the prince
of Edessa, who was old and chadless, determined to adopt
him for his son and nominate him his successor. The cere
mony of the adoption was performed in the presence of the
Crusaders and the inhabitants. According to the custom of
the Orientals,* the Greek prince made Baldwin pass be
tween his shirt and his naked skin, and kissed him as a sign
of alliance and paternity. The aged wife of the governor
repeated the same ceremony, and from that time Baldwin,
considered as their son and heir, neglected nothing for the
defence of a city which was to belong to him.
An Armenian prince, named Constantine, who governed
a province in the neighbourhood of Mount Taurus, had also
come to the assistance of Edessa. Baldwin, seconded by
this useful auxiliary, and folowed by his own horsemen and
the troops of Theodore, took the field, in order to attack
* Intra lineam interulam, quam nos vocamus comisiam, nudum intrare
eum faciens, sibi adstrinxit ,- et deinde omnia osculo libata firmavit ;
idem et mulierpost modum fecit, — Guib. Abb. lib. iii. ad finem.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 123
the nearest Turkish cities. He defeated the troops of the
emir Baldonkh in several encounters, and forced them to
retire into the city of Samosata. The Christians approached
the place, pilaged the suburbs, and the houses of the neigh
bourhood, without meeting with the least resistance ; but as
they were engaged in dividing their booty, they were attacked
unexpectedly by the infidels and routed. After having lost
two thousand fighting men, they returned to Edessa, where
the news of their defeat spread the greatest consternation.
Misunderstandings soon broke out between Theodore and
Baldwin, who mutualy reproached each other with their
reverses. The Edessenians, who had declared for the Cru
sader prmce, would not hear of any other master, and were
not long in satisfying his impatience to reign. They forgot
that Theodore, by his courage and ski!, had maintained their
independence in the centre of a country constantly exposed
to the invasions of the Mussulmans. They accused him of
having burdened his subjects with imposts, to satisfy the
avidity of the Turks, and with having employed the power
of infidels to oppress a Christian people. They formed, says
Matthew of Edessa, a plot against his life, of which Baldwin
was not ignorant. Warned of the danger which threatened
him, Theodore retired into the citadel, "which commanded
the city, and placed no reliance on anything but force to
defend himself against the seditious.
Upon this a most furious tumult was created among the
people. The enraged multitude flew to arms, and pilaged
the houses of the inhabitants who were suspected of being
the partisans of Theodore. They swore to treat him as a
declared enemy. They attacked the citadel, some beating in
the gates, and others scaling the wals. Theodore seeing
that his enemies were masters of one part of the ramparts,
no longer endeavoured to defend himself, but proposed to
capitulate. He agreed to abandon the place, and to renounce
the government of Edessa, requesting permission to retire,
with his famly, to the city of Melitene. This proposition
was accepted with joy ; the peace was signed, and the inha
bitants of Edessa swore upon the cross and the Evangelists
to respect the conditions of it.
On the folowing day, whist the governor was preparing
for his departure, a fresh sedition broke out in the city. The

124 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
factious repented of having alowed a prince whom they had
so cruely outraged, to five. New accusations were brought
against him. It was said that he had only signed the peace
with perfidious intentions. The fury of the people soon
rose above al bounds, and a thousand voices demanded the
death of Theodore. They penetrated, tumultuously, into the
citadel, seized the aged governor in the midst of his famly,
and precipitated him from the heights of the ramparts.
His bleeding body was dragged through the streets by the
multitude, who prided themselves upon having murdered an
old man as much as if they had gained a victory over the
infidels. Baldwin, who may, at least, be accused of not having
defended his adoptive father, was soon surrounded by al the
people of Edessa, who offered him the government of the
city. He refused it at first, "but in the end," says an old
historian, " they combated his objections with so many
reasons, that they forced him to consent, and established him
instead of the other." Baldwin was proclaimed liberator
and master of Edessa. Seated on a blood-stained throne,
and in constant dread of the fickle nature of the people, he
soon inspired his subjects with as much fear as his enemies.
Whist the seditious trembled before him, he extended the
limits of his territories. He purchased the city of Samosata
with the treasures of his predecessor, and obtained posses
sion of several other cities by force of arms. As fortune
favoured him in everything, the loss even, which he had
lately experienced, of his wife, Gundechlde, promoted his
projects of aggrandizement. He espoused the niece of an
Armenian prince, and by that new alliance he extended his
possessions as far as Mount Taurus. Al Mesopotamia, with
both shores of the Euphrates, acknowledged his authority,
and Asia then beheld a French knight reigning without dis
pute over the richest provinces of the ancient kmgdom of
Assyria. Baldwin thought no more of the deliverance of Jerusalem,
but gave al his attention to the defence and aggrandizement
of his states.* Many knights, dazzled by such a rapid for-
* In the first book of the Jerusalem Delioered, when the Eternal
turns his eyes on the Crusaders, he sees in Edessa the ambitious Baldwin,
who only aspires to human grandeurs, with which he is solely occupied.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 125
tune, hastened to Edessa, to increase the army and the court
of the new monarch. The advantages which resulted to the
Crusaders from the foundation of this new state, have made
their historians forget that they were the fruit of injustice
and violence. The principality of Edessa served as a check
upon the Turks and the Saracens, and was, to the period of
the second crusade, the principal bulwark of the power of
the Christians in the East.

BOOK III.

A.D. 1097—1099.
The great army of the Crusaders had traversed the states
of the sultan of Nice and Iconium ; throughout its passage
the mosques were given up to the flames or converted into
churches; but the Christians had neglected to fortify the
cities of which they had rendered themselves masters, or to
found a military colony in a country wherein the Turks were
always able to raly and re-establish their formidable power.
This fault, which must be attributed to a too great confidence
in victory, became fatal to the Crusaders, who, in the midst
of their triumphs, lost the means of communication with
Europe, and thus deprived themselves of the assistance they
might have received from Greece and the West.
Terror opened to the plgrims al the passages of Mount
Taurus. Throughout their triumphant march the Christians
had nothing to dread but famine, the heat of the climate,
and the badness of the roads. They had, particularly, much
to suffer in crossing a mountain situated between Coxon and
Marash, which their historians denominate " The Mountain
of the Devil." This mountain was very steep, and offered
only one narrow path, in which the foot-soldiers marched
with difficulty; the horses, which could not keep their
footing, dragged each other down the abysses ; and the
army lost a great part of its baggage. In the course of this
disastrous march, says an historian who was an eye-witness,
the soldiers gave themselves up to despair, and refused to
proceed. Being encumbered with their arms, they either
sold them at a low price or cast them down the precipices. On
al sides were to be seen warriors wounded by their frequent
fais, and plgrims exhausted with fatigue, who could not con
tinue their route, and filed the air and mountains with their
cries and groans. The passage of the Christian army across
this mountain occupied several days ; but when they had at
length passed the chains of Mount Taurus and Mount
Amanus, the sight of Syria revived their courage, and made

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 127
them quickly forget al their fatigues. That country into
which they were about to enter embraced within its terri
tories Palestine, the object of al their wishes, prayers, and
labours. In al ages Syria has attracted conquerors, by the
fertility of its sol and its wealth. In the time of David and
Solomon, it already boasted several flourishing cities. At
the period of the Crusades it had undergone a great many
revolutions, but its fields, though covered with celebrated
ruins, stil preserved some portion of their fecundity.
The first of the Syrian provinces that presented itself to
the eyes of the Christians was the territory of Antioch.
Towards the east extended the states of the sultans of
Aleppo and Mousoul. Further, at the foot of Mount
Libanus, was seen the principality of Damascus ; on the
coast stood Laodicea, Tripoli, and the cities of Sidon and
Tyre, so celebrated in both sacred and profane antiquity.
-All these cities, which scarcely maintained a shadow of their
former splendour, were governed by emirs who had shaken
off the yoke of the sultans of Persia, and reigned as sovereign
princes over the ruins of the empire of Malek-Scha.
The Crusaders advanced as far as the ancient Chalcis,
then caled Artesia, of which they made themselves masters.
To arrive before Antioch they had to pass over a bridge
bult over the Orontes, and defended by two towers masked
with iron. Nothing could resist the van, commanded by the
duke of Normandy. The Normans soon got possession of
the bridge, and passed the river. Terror seized upon the
Mussulman ranks, and they sought shelter, with the greatest
haste, within the wals of the city. The whole Christian
army, drawn up in battle array, with trumpets sounding
and flags flying, marched towards Antioch and encamped
within a mie of its wals.
The sight of this city, so celebrated in the annals of
Christianity, revived the enthusiasm of the Crusaders. It
was within the wals of Antioch that the disciples of Jesus
Christ first assumed the title of Christians, and the apostle
Peter was named the first pastor of the young church. No
city had contained within its bosom a greater number of
martyrs, saints, and doctors ; no city had beheld more
miracles worked for the faith. During many centuries, the
faithful had been accustomed to come into one of its

128 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
suburbs to pray at the tomb of St. Babylas, who, during
the reign of Julian, had slenced the oracles of Apolo. For
a long time Antioch was considered in Christendom as the
eldest daughter of Sion ; it bore the name of Theopolis (the
city of God), and plgrims visited it with no less respect
than Jerusalem.
Antioch was as much celebrated in the annals of Bome as
in those of the Church. The magnificence of its edifices and
the residence of several emperors had obtained it the name
of the Queen of the East. Its situation, amidst a smiling
and fertile country, attracted strangers to it at al times.
At two leagues eastward was a lake abounding in fish,
which communicated with the Orontes ; whist on the south,
were the suburbs and the fountain of Daphne, so renowned
in paganism. Not far from this arose the mountain of
Orontes, covered with gardens and country houses ; on the
north was another mountain, sometimes caled the Black
Mountain, on account of its forests, and sometimes the
Water Mountain, on account of its numerous springs. The
river Orontes* flowed at the foot of the ramparts of Antioch
towards the west, and fel into the sea at a distance of three
or four leagues from the city.
Within the wals were four hils separated by a torrent,
which cast itself into the river. Upon the western hil was
bult a very strong citadel, which dominated over the city.
The ramparts of Antioch, whose sohdity equaled that of a
rock, were three leagues in extent. "This place," says an
old author, " was an object of terror to those who looked
upon it, for the number of its strong and vast towers, which
amounted to three hundred and sixty." Wide ditches, the
river Orontes and marshes, stil further protected the inha
bitants of Antioch, and cut off an approach to the city.
In spite of al these fortifications of nature and art,f
Antioch had been several times taken. It fel at once into
* At the present day named Aassy (the Rebel), or el Macloub, the
Reversed, because it flows from south to north, an opposite direction to
that of the other rivers of the same country.
f Ancient Antioch is not to be recognised in the straggling village
that the Turks call AntaMe'; it is even sufficiently difficult to ascertain its
ancient extent. We may consult the description of it given by Pococke
and Drummond, and compare it with that which is said by Raymond
d'Agiles, Albert d'Aix, William of Tyre, and the ancient historians.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 129
the power of the Saracens, in the first age of the Hegira ;
it was afterwards retaken by the Greeks, under Nicephorus
Phocas ; and, fourteen years before, the Turks had rendered
themselves masters of it. At the approach of the Christians,
the greater part of the Saracens of the neighbouring cities
and provinces had sought security in Antioch for them
selves, their wives, and treasures. Baghisian,* or Accien,
grandson of Malek-Scha, who had obtained the sovereignty
of the city, had shut himself up in it, with seven thousand
horse and twenty thousand foot-soldiers.
The siege of Antioch presented many difficulties and
dangers. The chiefs of the Crusaders deliberated upon the
propriety of undertaking it ; and the first who spoke in the
councl thought that it would be imprudent to commence a
siege at the beginning of winter. They did not dread the
arms of the Saracens, but the rains, the tempests, and the
horrors of famine. They advised the Crusaders to await in
the provinces and neighbouring cities the arrival of the aid
promised by Alexius, and the return of spring, by which time
the army would have repaired its losses, and received beneath
its standards fresh reinforcements from the West. This
counsel was listened to with much impatience by the greater
part of the leaders, among whom were conspicuous the
legate Adhemar and the duke of Lorraine. " Ought we
not, at once," said they, "to take advantage of the terror
spread among the enemy ? Is it right to leave them time
to raly and recover from their alarm ? Is it not wel known
that they have implored the succour of the cahph of Bagdad
and the sultan of Persia ? Every moment of delay may
strengthen the armies of the Mussulmans, and rob the
Christians of the fruits of their victories. You talk of the
arrival of the Greeks ; but do we stand in need of the Greeks
to attack enemies already many times conquered ? Was it
necessary to await for new Crusaders from the West, who
* The name of this Seljoucide prince has been disfigured by the greater
part of the Latin historians. Tudebode and the monk Robert call him
Cassianus; Foucher de Chartres, Gratianus; William of Tyre, Acxianus;
Albert d'Aix, Darsianus ; M. de Guignes, and the greater part of the
Orientalists, call him, after Abulfeda, Baghisian; but in other Oriental
historians he is named Akby Syr an (brother of the black), which is more
conformable to the corrupt name of Accien, which he bears in our
" History of the Crusades."
YOL. I. K

130 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
would come to share the glories and the conquests of the
Christian army, without having shared its dangers and its
labours ? As to the rigours of winter, which they appeared
so much to dread, it was an insult to the soldiers of Jesus
Christ to think them incapable of enduring cold and rain
It was, in some sort, to compare them to those birds of
passage which fly away and hide themselves in secret places.,
when they see the bad season approach.* It was, besides,
impossible to think that a siege could be protracted to any
length with an army fui of ardour and courage. The Cru
saders had only to remember the siege of Nice, the battle
of Dorylaeum, and a thousand other exploits. Why should
they be restrained by the fear of want and famine ? Had
they not hitherto found in war al the resomces of war ?
They must know that victory had always supphed the wants
of the Crusaders, and that abundance awaited them in that
city of Antioch, which would not be long in opening its
gates to them."
This discourse won over the most ardent and the most
brave. Such as entertained a contrary opinion dreaded to
be accused of timidity, and remained slent. The councl
decided that the siege of Antioch should at once be com
menced ; and on that very day the whole Christian army
advanced under the wals of the city. Bohemond and Tan
cred took their posts on the east, opposite the gate of St.
Paul ; to the right of the Itahans were the Normans, the
Bretons, the Flemings, and the French, commanded by the
two Eoberts ; the count de Vermandois and the count de
Chartres encamped towards the north, opposite the gate of
the Dog ; the count of Thoulouse, the bishop of Puy, and
the duke of Lorraine, with the troops they commanded,
occupied the space which extended from the gate of the
Dog to the spot where the Orontes turning towards the west
approaches the wals of Antioch. The Crusaders left open
the southern part, defended by the mountain of Orontes, and
hkewise neglected to invest the western side of the city,
* Plurimum quoque interest ad disciplinam militia;, insuescere milites-
nostras, non solum parta victotia frui, sed si etiam res sit lentior, pati
tsedium, et quamvis sera; spei exitum exspectare, nee sicut astivas aves,
instante hyeme, tecta ac recessum circumspicere, — Accolti, de Bello
contra Turcas, lib. ii.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 131
which the river protected, and thus gave the besieged liberty
to make sorties or receive succours.
The Turks had shut themselves up within their wals ; not
a soul appeared upon the ramparts, and not the least noise
was heard in the city. The Crusaders fancied that they saw
in this appearance of inaction and this profound silence the
discouragement and terror which had taken possession of
their enemies. Blinded by the hope of an easy conquest, they
took no precautions, and spread themselves about over the
neighbouring country. The abundance of provisions, the
beautiful sky of Syria, the fountain and the shades of
Daphne, and the banks of the Orontes, famous in Pagan
antiquity for the worship of Yenus and Adonis, made them
lose sight of the holy war, and spread hcense and corruption
among the soldiers of Christ.
Whilst they thus neglected, amongst scenes of intem
perance and debauchery, the laws of discipline and the
precepts of the Scriptures, they were attacked by the gar
rison of Antioch, which surprised them, some scarcely
guarding the camp, and the rest scattered about in the
neighbouring country. All whom the hopes of pilage or
the attractions of pleasure had drawn into the vilages and
orchards bordering upon the Orontes,>met with either slavery
or death. Young Alberon, archdeacon of Metz, and son of
Conrad, count of Lunebourg, paid with his life for the enjoy
ment of amusements which accorded but very httle with the
austerity of his profession. He was surprised by the Turks*
at the moment when, stretched upon the grass, he was
playing at dice with a Syrian courtezan. His head was
struck off with one blow of a sabre. The courtezan was
not killed til she had satisfied the brutal passion of their
conqueror. Their heads, with those of a great number of
Christians, were cast into the camp of the Crusaders, who
now deplored their disorders, and swore to take revenge for
their defeat.
The desire to repair one fault made them commit another.
* Alearum ludo pariter recreari et occupari cum matrona quadam, qua;
magna; erat ingenuitatis et formositatis. Matronam vero vivam, et intac-
tain armis, rapientes traxerunt in urbem, per totam noctem immoderatse
libidinis suae incesto concubitu earn vexantes, nihilque humanitatis in
earn exhibentes. — Alb. Aq. lib. iii. p. 46.
k2

132 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
They resolved upon scaling the wals of Antioch, without
having either ladders or machines of war. The signal was
given for a general assault. Yengeance and fanaticism
animated both soldiers and leaders ; but their efforts could
neither shake the wals of the city, nor disturb the security
of, the besieged. Their attacks, though renewed several
times and at several points, were always unsuccessful.;
Experience, for whose lessons they always paid so dearly, at
length taught them, that if they wished to make themselves
masters of the place, no other means was left them but to
invest it completely, and prevent the arrival of any succour
from without.
They estabhshed a bridge of boats upon the Orontes, and
passed some troops over towards the western side of the
city. Al the means in their power were employed to stop
the sorties of the enemy — sometimes they erected wooden
fortresses near the ramparts, whist at others they prepared
bahstas, which launched large stones upon the besieged. The
Crusaders, in order to close the gate of the Dog upon the
Turks, were obliged to heap up against it enormous beams
and fragments of rock. At the same time they intrenched
their camp, and redoubled their efforts to secure themselves
against surprise on the part of the Saracens.
The Christian army was now solely occupied with the
blockade of the city. Although this determination was
dictated by imperious necessity, the slowness of a siege did
not at all agree with the impatience of the warriors of the
West. On their arrival before Antioch, the Christian sol
diers had dissipated in a few days the provisions of several
months ; they had only thought of fighting the enemy in
the field of battle, and, ever fui of confidence in victory,
they had neither sought to protect themselves against the
rigours of winter, nor to prevent the approaches of the
famine with which they were threatened.
The want of provisions was not long before it was felt..
As soon as winter had set in, they found themselves -a prey
to every species of calamity. Torrents of rain fel daly,
and the plains, an abode upon which had rendered the soldiers
of Christ effeminate, were almost al buried beneath the
waters. The Christian camp, particularly in the valey, was.
submerged several times; tempests and inundations carried

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 133
away the pavilions and tents ; moisture relaxed the bows ;
and rust gnawed into both lances and swords. The greater
part of the soldiers were without clothes ; and contagious
diseases carried off both men and animals. Bains, cold,
famine, epidemic diseases, made such ravages, that, according
to the report of William of Tyre, the Crusaders had not
either time or space to bury their dead.*
In the midst of the general distress, Bohemond and
the duke of Normandy were commissioned to go and scour
the country in search of provisions. In the course of
their incursion they defeated, several detachments of Sara
cens, and returned to the camp with a considerable booty.
But the provisions they brought could not be sufficient to
support a large army for any length of time ; every day they
made fresh incursions, and every day were less successful.
Al the country of Upper Syria had been ravaged by the
Turks and Christians. The Crusaders who were sent on
these foraging parties often put the infidels to flight; but vic
tory, which was almost always their only resource in moments
of want, could not bring back abundance to their camp.
To fil up the measure of their miseries, al communication
was stopped with Constantinople ; the fleets of the Pisans
and Genoese no longer coasted the countries occupied by
the Crusaders. The port of St. Simeon, situated at three
leagues from Antioch, saw no vessel now arrive from either
Greece or the West. The Flemish pirates, who had taken
up the cross at Tarsus, after possessing themselves of Lao
dicea, had been surprised by the Greeks, and were detained
prisoners during several weeks. The darkest future lay
before the Christians ; they no longer talked of anything but
of the losses they had. sustained, and of the evls with which
they were threatened ; each day the most afflicting intel
ligence was spread through the army.
It was said that the son of Sweno, king of Denmark,
who had assumed the cross, and was leading fifteen hundred
horsemen to the holy war, had been surprised by the Turks
* We have taken the details of the siege of Antioch from the following
authors : William of Tyre, Albert d'Aix, Baudry, Robert, Tudebode,
Raymond d'Agiles, Guibert, Raoul de Caen, Foueher de Chartres,
Oderic-Vital, Paul Emile, Bernard Thesaurius, Accolti, Duchat, Mailly,
De Guignes, Albufaradge, &c. &c.

134 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
whist advancing rapidly across the defiles of Cappadocia.
Attacked by an enemy superior in numbers, he had defended
himself during a whole day, without being able to repulse
the infidels, with al the efforts of his courage or the battle-
axes of his warriors. Florine, daughter of Eudes I., duke of
Burgundy, who accompanied the Danish hero, and to whom
he was to be married after the taking of Jerusalem, had
valiantly fought by his side. Pierced by seven arrows, but
stil fighting, she sought with Sweno to open a passage
towards the mountains, when they were overwhelmed by
their enemies. They fel together on the field of battle, after
having seen al their knights and their most faithful servants
perish around them. " Such were the news that came to
the camp of the Christians," says Wiliam of Tyre, "and so
fui were they of sadness and grief, that more than ever were
their hearts depressed with the increase of their calamities." *
Each succeeding day famine and disease made greater
ravages. The provisions t brought to the camp by a few
Syrians were at so high a price that the soldiers could not
obtain any ;' the multitude filed the eamp with lamentations,
and there was not a Crusader who had not to weep for the
death of several of his companions. Desertion was soon
added to the other scourges. The greater part of the Cru
saders had lost al hope of taking Antioch, or of ever reaching
* The historian of Burgundy, Urbain Plancher, without alleging any
reason, and without quoting any authority, treats this event as a fable,
although it is attested by William of Tyre, Albert d'Aix, and several other
nearly contemporary historians. Mallet says nothing of it in his " His
tory of Denmark;" nevertheless Langbeck, in his collection of the Danish
historians, says he has seen a basso-relievo, in bronze, in which the Sweno,
of whom this history speaks, is represented with the attributes of a
Crusader. This basso-relievo was executed by the order of Christian V. ;
at the bottom of the portrait of Sweno are several Latin verses which
describe his glorious and tragical death. The " Scriptores Rerum Dani-
carum" may be consulted for the dissertation in which Langbeck dis
cusses the passages of the ancient historians, and clearly demonstrates the
truth of their accounts. This dissertation is entitled, " Infelix Suenonis
Danici adversus Turcas."
f According to William of Tyre, the bread which sufficed for the daily
food of one man cost two sous instead of a denier ; an ox two marks of
silver, instead of five sous ; a kid or a lamb five or six sous, instead of
three or four deniers ; the expense of a horse for a single night arose as
high as eight sous, whilst it had only been two or three deniers at the
commencement of the siege.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADUS. 135
the Holy Land. .Some sought refuge from misery in Meso
potamia, now governed by Baldwin ; whilst others repaired
to the cities of Cilicia which had falen into the hands of the
Christians. The duke of Normandy withdrew to Laodicea, and did
not return untl he had received three summonses from the
army in the name of rehgion and of Jesus Christ. Tatius,
the general of Alexius, quitted the eamp of the Crusaders
with the troops he commanded, promising to return with
reinforcements and provisions. His departure caused httle
regret, and his promises, in which they had no confidence,
did not at al alleviate the despair of the sufferers. This
despair was carried to its height among the defenders of the
cross when they saw those who ought to have set them an
example of patience and courage desert them. William,
viscount de Melun, whose extiaordinary exploits with the
battle-axe had procured him the name of the Carpenter,
could not support the miseries of the siege, and deserted the
standard of Christ .* The preacher of the crusade, Peter
the Hermit, whom the Christians, doubtless, blamed for all
the miseries of the siege, was unable to bear their complaints
or share their misfortunes ; and despairing of the success of
the expedition, he fled secretly from the camp.f His deser
tion caused a great scandal among the plgrims, " and did
not astonish them less," says Abbot Guibert, "than if the
stars had falen from the heavens." Pursued and overtaken
by Tancred, he and William the Carpenter were brought
back disgraced to the camp. The army reproached Peter
with his base desertion, and made him swear upon the Scrip
tures that he would never again abandon a cause which he
had preached. They threatened with the punishment usualy
inflicted upon homicides al who should folow the example
he had given to his companions and brothers.
But in the midst of the corruption which reigned in the
Christian army, virtue itself might have thought of flight,
and have excused desertion. If contemporary accounts are
* Sed non hoc metu prEeliorum, ut speramus, fecerat ; sed tantum famis
injuriam pati nunquam didicerat. — Bob. Mon. lib. iv.
t This great faster, says Maimbourg, who by a voluntary austerity
which had acquired him such a great reputation of sanctity, made profes
sion to eat neither bread nor meat, could not endure a necessary fast.

136 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
to be credited, al the vices of the infamous Babylon pre-
valed among the hberators of Sion. Strange and unheard-of
spectacle ! Beneath the tents , of the Crusaders famine and
voluptuousness formed a hideous union ; impure love, an
unbounded passion, for play, with al the excesses of
debauch, were mingled with images of death.* - In their
misfortunes, the greater part of the plgrims seemed" to
disdain the consolations that might have been derived from
piety and virtue.
And yet the bishop of Puy, and the more virtuous portion
of the clergy used every effort to reform the manners of the
Crusaders. They caused the voice of rehgion to hurl its
thunders, against the excesses of Ibertinism and licentious
ness. They recaled to their minds al the evls that the
Christian army had suffered, and attributed them entirely to
the vices and debaucheries of the defenders of the cross.
An earthquake which was felt at this time, an aurora borealis,
which was a new phenomenon to great part of the plgrims,
were pointed out to them as an announcement of the anger
of Heaven. Fasts and prayers were ordered, to avert the
celestial indignation. The Crusaders made processions
round the camp, and hymns of penitence resounded from al
parts. The priests invoked the wrath of the Church against
al who should betray the cause of Christ by their sins. To
add to the terrors which the threats of rehgion inspired, a
tribunal, composed of the principal leaders of the army and
the clergy, was charged with the pursuit and punishment of
the gulty. Men surprised in a state of intoxication had
their hah cut off; whilst blasphemers, or such as gave them
selves up to a passion for play, were branded with a hot iron.
A monk accused of adultery, and convicted by the ordeal
of fire, was beaten with rods, and led naked through the
camp. As the judges became aware of the gulty, they must
have been terrified at their numbers. The severest punish
ments could not entirely stop the prostitution which had
become almost general. They determined upon shutting
up al the women in a separate camp — an extreme and im
prudent measure, which confounded vice and virtue, and
* Et quis esse poterat aditus voluptatis, ubi erat indesinens suspicio-
mortis ! — Guib. lib. vi. cap. 15.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 13?
produced crimes more disgraceful than those they desired to
prevent. Among all these calamities, the camp of the Crusaders.
was filed with Syrian spies, who daly bore into the city
accounts of the plans, the distress, and the despair of Uhe
besiegers. Bohemond, in order to deliver the army, employed
a means of a nature to disgust even barbarians. My pen
refuses to trace such pictures, and I leave "William of Tyre,.
or rather his old translator, to speak. " Bohemond," says
he, " commanded that several Turks, whom he held in close
confinement, should be brought before him. These he-
caused instantly to be executed by the hands of the officers
of justice, and then ordering a great fire to be lighted, he-
had them spitted and roasted, as flesh prepared for the
supper of himself and his troops ; at the same time com
manding, that if any one made inquiries about what was
going on, that they should be answered in this fashion:
' The princes and rulers of the camp have this day decreed
in council, that all Turks or spies that shall henceforward le
found in their camp, shall le, in this manner, forced to make
meat with their own bodies, as well for ihe princes as ihe
whole army.' "
The servants of Bohemond executed exactly the orders.
and instructions which he had given them. The strangers
who were in the camp soon flocked to the quarters of the
prince of Tarentum, and when they saw what was going on,
adds our ancient author, were marvellously terrified, fearing
to share the fate of the victims. They made haste to quit
the ; camp of the Christians, and everywhere on their road
spread an account of that which they had seen. Their story
flew from mouth to mouth, even to the most distant countries :.
the inhabitants of Antioch, and al the Mussulmans of the
Syrian cities, were seized with terror, and no more ventured
to approach the camp of the Crusaders. " By these means,"
says the historian we have above quoted, " it ensued from
the cunning and conduct of the seigneur Bohemond, that
the pest of spies was banished from the camp, and the
enterprises of the Christians were not divulged to the
enemy." The bishop of Puy, at the same time, employed a strata
gem much more innocent and conformable with the spirit of

138 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
his ministry and his profession. He caused the lands in the
neighbourhood of Antioch to be ploughed and sowed, in
order to protect the Christian army from the attacks of
famine, and, at the same time to lead the Saracens to believe
that nothing could exhaust the perseverance of the besiegers.
In the meanwhle the winter was stealing away ; the con
tagious diseases committed fewer ravages ; and the princes
and the monasteries of Armenia sent provisions to the
Christians* The famine began to be less felt. The ameli
oration in the condition of the plgrims was attributed to
their penitence and their conversion; and they returned
thanks to Heaven for having made them better and more
worthy of its protection and mercy.
It was at this period that ambassadors from the cahph of
Egypt arrived in the camp of the Crusaders. In the pre
sence of the infidels the Christian soldiers endeavoured to
conceal the traces and remembrances of the lengthened
miseries they had undergone. They clothed themselves in
their most precious vestments, and displayed their most
brillant arms. Knights and barons contended for the glory.
of strength and skil in tournaments. Nothing was seen
but dancing and festivity, amidst which abundance and joy
appeared to reign The Egyptian ambassadors were received
in a magnificent tent, in which were assembled al the prin
cipal leaders of the army. They did not disguise, in their
address, the extreme aversion that their master had always
entertained for an alliance with the Christians; but the
victories which the Crusaders had gained over the Turks,
those eternal enemies of the race of Ah, had led him to
beheve that God himself had sent them into Asia, as the
instruments of his vengeance and justice. The Egyptian
cahph was disposed to aly himself with the victorious
Christians, and was preparing to enter Palestine and Syria.
As he had learnt that the wishes of the Crusaders were
confined to an ardent desire to behold Jerusalem, he pro
mised to restore the Christian churches, to protect their
worship, and open the gates of the Holy City to al the
* This circumstance is taken from an Armenian manuscript of Matthew
of Edessa. It is surprising that the Latin historians have made no men
tion of it ; but they never speak of any means of providing provisions
employed by the Crusaders.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 139
pilgrims, upon condition that they would repair thither
without arms, and would remain there no longer than one
month. If the Crusaders submitted to these conditions,
the cahph promised to become their most generous supporter;
if they declined the blessing of his friendship, the nations
of Egypt and Ethiopia, with al those that inhabit Asia
and Africa, from the Straits of Gades to the gates of Bagdad,
would arise at the voice of the legitimate vicar of the pro
phet, and would show the warriors of the West the power
of their arms.
This discourse excited violent murmurs in the assembly
of the Christians ; one of the chiefs arose to answer it, and
addressing himself to the deputies of the cahph : " The
rehgion that we folow," said he to them, " has inspired us
with the design of re-establishing its empire in the places in
which it was born ; and we stand in no need of the concur
rence of the powers of the earth to accomphsh our vows.
We do not come into Asia to receive laws or benefits from
Mussulmans, nor have we forgotten, besides, the outrages
committed by Egyptians upon the plgrims of the West ; we
stil remember that Christians, under the reign of the cahph
Hakem, were delvered over to executioners, and that their
churches, particularly that of the Holy Sepulchre, were razed
to the ground. Yes, without doubt, we have the intention
of visiting Jerusalem, but we have also taken an oath to
deliver it from the yoke of the infidels. God, who has
honoured it by his sufferings, wils that he shal be there
served by his people. The Christians resolve to be both its
guardians and its masters. Go and tel him who sent you
to make choice of peace or war ; tel him that the Christians
encamped before Antioch fear neither the nations of Egypt,
nor those of Asia, nor those of Bagdad, and that they only
aly themselves with powers which respect the laws of justice
and the standards of Jesus Christ."
The orator who spoke thus expressed the opinion and
sentiments of the assembly; nevertheless, they did not
entirely reject the aliance with the . Egyptians. Deputies
were chosen from the Christian army to accompany the
ambassadors of Cairo on their return, and to bear to the
cahph the definitive propositions of peace of the Crusaders.
Scarcely had the deputies left the camp of the Christians,

140 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
when the latter obtained a fresh victory over the Turks.
The sultans of Aleppo and Damascus, with the emirs of
Csesarea, Emessa, and Hieropolis, had raised an army of
twenty thousand horse to succour Antioch ; and this army
was already on its march towards the city, when it was sur
prised and cut to pieces by the prince of Tarentum and the
count de St. Giles, who had gone out to meet it. The
Turks lost in this battle two thousand men and one thousand
horses ; and the city of Harem, in which they in vain sought
an asylum after their defeat, fel into the hands of the Chris
tians. At the moment the ambassadors from Egypt were
about to embark at the port of St. Simeon, the heads and
spols of two hundred Mussulmans were brought to them
upon four camels. The conquerors cast two hundred other
heads into the city of Antioch, whose garrison was stil in
expectation of succour ; and they stuck a great number upon
pikes round the wals. They exhibited thus these horrible
trophies, to avenge themselves of the insults the Saracens
had, on their ramparts, heaped upon an image of the Yirgin
which had falen into their hands.
But the Crusaders were soon to signalize themselves in a
much more perlous and murderous battle. A fleet of
Genoese and Pisans had entered the port of St. Simeon, and
the news of their arrival causing the greatest joy in the
army, a great number of soldiers left the camp and. hastened
towards the port, some to learn news from Europe, and
others to buy the provisions of which they stood so much in
need. As they were returning loaded with provisions, and
for the greater part unarmed, they were unexpectedly
attacked and dispersed by a body of four thousand Turks,
who laid wait for them on then- passage. In vain the prince
of Tarentum, the count de St. Giles, and Bishop Adhemar,
flew to their aid with their troops ; the Christians could not
resist the shock of the infidels, and retreated in disorder.
The account of this defeat soon spread alarm among the
Crusaders who had remained before the city. Immediately
Godfrey, to whom danger gave supreme authority, ordered
the leaders and soldiers to fly to arms.* Accompanied by
* A chronicle printed at Paris in 1517, which bears for title, " Grand
Voyage d'Outre-Mer," places the following speech in the mouth of God-

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 141
his brother Eustace, the two Eoberts, and the count de Yer-
mandois, he crossed the Orontes, and hastened to seek the
enemy, stil engaged in folowing up their, first advantage.
As soon as he came in presence of the Saracens, he com
manded the other chiefs to folow his example, and rushed,
sword in hand, into the thickest of the enemy's ranks. The
latter, accustomed to fight at a distance, and principaly to
employ the bow and arrow, could not resist the sword and
lance of the Crusaders. They took to flight, some towards
the mountains, and others towards the city. Accien, who,
from the towers of his palace, had witnessed the victorious
attack of the Crusaders, immediately sent a numerous de
tachment to renew the fight. He accompanied- his soldiers
as far as the gate of the Bridge, which he caused to be shut
after them, telling them it should only be opened to them
when they returned victorious.
This new body of Saracens were soon beaten and dis
persed ; and there remained no hope to them but to endeavour
to regain the city. But Godfrey, who had foreseen every
thing, had posted himself upon an eminence between the
fugitives and the gates of Antioch. It was there that the
carnage was renewed ; the Christians were animated by their
victory, and the Saracens by their despair and the cries of
the inhabitants of the city, who were assembled on the ram
parts. Nothing can paint the frightful tumult of this fresh
conflict. The clashing of arms and the cries of the com
batants would not permit the: soldiers to hear the orders of
their leaders. They fought man to man, and without order,
whilst clouds of dust covered the field of battle. Chance
directed the blows of both the conquerors and the con
quered, and the Saracens, heaped as it were together by
their terror, impeded their own flight. The confusion was
so great that several of the Crusaders were kiled by their
frey : — " Brave seigneurs, my brothers and companions in Jesus Christ ;
•if the news we hear be true, that for our sins these cruel dogs have thus
killed these valiant men, and of great consideration, I only perceive two
things, that we shall die with them as good and loyal Christians, assured
of receiving our guerdon from our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, for
whose service we came here and have quitted our native lands and our
kindred; or if it should please him, that he allow us to take vengeance
and obtain victory over these vile dogs who have thus degraded and
weakened Christianity in its valiant men."

142 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
companions and brothers in arms. A great number of
Saracens fel almost without resistance under the swords of
the Christians, and more than two thousand, who sought
safety in flight, were drowned in the Orontes. " The old
men of Antioch," says Wlham of Tyre, "whist contemfci
plating this bloody catastrophe from the height of their
wals, grieved that they had lived so long, whist the women
who witnessed the death of their chldren, lamented their
own fecundity." The carnage continued during the whole
day ; and it was not til night-fal that Accien alowed the
gates to be opened for the reception of the miserable remains
of his troops, stil hotly pursued by the Crusaders.
The leaders and soldiers of the army had performed pro
digies of valour. Bohemond, Tancred, Adhemar, Baldwin
du Bourg, and Eustace had appeared everywhere, leading
their warriors in the paths of danger. The whole army
spoke of the lance-thrusts and marvelous feats of arms of
the count de Vermandois and the two Eoberts. The duke
of Normandy sustained a single combat with a leader of
the infidels, who advanced towards him surrounded by bis
troop. With one blow of his sword he spht his head to
the shoulder, and, as the Saracen fel dead at his feet, ex
claimed, " I devote thy impure soul to the powers of hell."
Tancred, says Baoul de Caen, distinguished himself amongst
the most intrepid of the knights. In the heat of the melee,
the Christian hero, as modest as he was brave, made his
squire swear to preserve slence upon the exploits of which
he was a witness.* " Godfrey, who, in this memorable day,
had displayed the skil of a great captain, signalized his
bravery and vast strength by actions which both history and
poetry have celebrated. No armour seemed proof against
* Sed est quod stupeam, nee satis valeam stupere : cum homo tarn
pretiosus laudis emptor mox prsesentis ora armigeri silentio concluserit
adjurato. — Gest. Tanc. cap. 52 ; Muratori, vol. iii. The historian whom
we have just quoted endeavours to explain the fact which he relates. He
asks himself whether it was from modesty or a religious spirit, or whether
Tancred might fear not to be believed, either upon his own word or that
of his squire, that the Christian hero desired silence to be preserved* In
all these cases the fact appears to him to be a prodigy. He adds that the
squire was faithful to his path, and that it was not till a long time after
wards that the feats of Tancred on that day became known. We have
but to compare this with what old Horace says of his heroes.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. . 143
his trenchant blade ; lances, helmets, and cuirasses flew in
shivers beneath its strokes. A Saracen of surpassing strength
and stature offered him single combat in the midst of the
melee, and with his first blow dashed the shield of Godfrey
in pieces. Indignant at such audacity, the Christian hero
raised himself in his stirrups, and rushing on his antagonist,
dealt him so terrible a blow on the shoulder, that he divided
his body into two parts.* The one, say the historians, fel
to the ground, whilst the other remained on the horse, which
returned to the city, where this spectacle redoubled the con
sternation of the besieged. In spite of these astonishing
exploits, the Christians sustained a considerable loss. Whilst
celebrating the heroic valour of the Crusaders, contemporary
history is astonished at the multitude of martyrs which the
Saracens sent to heaven, and who, on arriving in the abodes
of the elect, with crowns upon their heads, and palm branches
in their hands, addressed God in these words : " Why have
you not spared our blood which has flowed for you this
day?"t The infidels passed the night in burying such as had
been kiled under the wals of the city. They interred them
near a mosque bult on the outer side of the bridge of
the Orontes. After the funeral ceremonies, they returned into
Antioch. As, according to the custom of the Mussulmans,
these bodies had been buried with their arms, their orna
ments, and their vestments, this plunder held out too strong
a temptation for the gross multitude that folowed the army
of the Crusaders. They crossed the Orontes, precipitated
themselves in a crowd upon the graves of the Saracens,
exhumed the dead bodies, and tore off the arms and habili
ments with which they were covered. They quickly returned
* Sic lubricus ensis super crus dextrum integer exigit, sicque caput
integrum cum dextra parte corporis immersit gurgite, partemque quae
equo prsesidebat remisit civitati. — Rob. Mon. Cujus ense trajectus
Turcus duo factus est Turci; ut inferior alter in urbem equitaret, alter
arcitenens in flumine nataret. — Rad. Cad.
t Feruntque in ilia die martyrisati ex nostris militibus seu peditibus
plusquam mille, qui in ccelum lsetantes ascendebant, atque candidati
ferentes stolam recepti martyrii, glorificantes et magnificantes Dominum
Deum nostrum trinum et unum, in quo feliciter triumphabant j et dicebant
concordabili voce : Quare non defendis sanguinem nostrum, qui hodiepra
tuo nomine effitsus est ? — Gesta Francorum, lib. xviii. cap. 18, p. 13.

144 • HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
to exhibit in the camp the silk stuffs, bucklers, lances, jave
lins, and rich swords found in the coffins ; nor did this
spectacle at al disgust the knights and barons. On the day
folowing the battle, among the spols of the vanquished,
they contemplated with joy fifteen hundred heads separated
from their trunks, which were paraded in triumph through
the army, recalling to them their own victory, and the loss
they had inflicted on the infidels. All these heads were cast
into the Orontes, and, together with the bodies of the Mus
sulmans drowned in the conflict of the preceding day, carried
the news of the victory to the Genoese and Pisans disem
barked at the port of St. Simeon. The Crusaders, who, at
the commencement of the battle, had fled towards the sea
or the mountains, and who had been lamented as dead,
¦returned to the camp, and joined their brethren in the
thanks offered to heaven for the triumphs of the Christian
army. From this time the chiefs thought of nothing but
taking advantage of the terror with which they had inspired
the Saracens. Masters of the cemetery of the Mussulmans,
the Crusaders destroyed the mosque which had been built
outside the wals of the city, and employed the stones of the
tombs even 'in erecting a fortress before the gate of the
bridge, by which the besieged made their sorties. Bay
mond, who had been accused of want of zeal for the holy
war, caused the fort to be constructed, and charged himself
with the defence of this dangerous post. It was proposed
to raise another fortress near the first, and as no other of
the leaders presented himself to forward the construction of
it, Tancred offered his services to the Crusaders. But,
generous and loyal knight as he was, he possessed nothing
but his sword and his renown. He asked the necessary
money of his companions, and himself undertook the dangers
of the enterprise. Al were eager to second his courageous
devotedness ; the labours which he directed were soon
finished, and from that period the besieged found themselves
completely enclosed within the circle of their wals.
The Crusaders, after having thus finished the blockade of
the place, surprised the Syrians who had been accustomed
to bring provisions into Antioch, and only gave them liberty
and life upon their swearing to supply the Christian army.
Having learnt that Accien had sent a great part of the

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. i 145
horses of bis garrison into a valey at a few leagues from the
city, they repaired thither by circuitous routes, and got pos
session of this rich booty. Two thousand horses, and as
many mules, were led in triumph into the camp of the
Christians. As the fleet of the Pisans and Genoese had brought with
them a great number of labourers and engineers, they were
employed in directing and carrying on the works of the
siege. Machines of war were constructed, and the city of
Antioch was pressed more vigorously, and threatened on al
sides. Whist despair suppled the place of courage among
the Saracens, the zeal and emulation of the Crusaders were
redoubled. Many whom misery or fear had driven from the
Christian army rejoined their standards, and sought by their
exertions to obliterate the remembrance of their desertion.
The besiegers alowed themselves no repose, and only seemed
to five to fight. The women seconded the valour of the
warriors. Some mingled with them in the ranks, whist
others bore them food and ammunition to the battle-field.
Children even formed themselves into troops, exercised
themselves in military evolutions, and took up arms against
the Saracens. The inhabitants of Antioch opposed their
children to those of the Christians, and several times these
young combatants came to blows in the presence of the
besiegers and the besieged, who animated them with voice
and gesture, and joined the combat even to support such of
their party as seemed to yield.
There was formed at the same time another military force
stil more formidable to the Saracens.* The mendicants
and vagabonds who folowed the Christian army were em
ployed in the labours of the siege, and worked under the
orders of a captain, who took the title of "JBoi truant," or
king of the beggars. They received pay from the general
treasury of the Crusaders, and as soon as they were in a
condition to purchase arms and clothes, the king renounced
them as his subjects, and forced them to enter into one of
the troops of the army. This measure, whilst forcing the
vagabonds to abandon a life of dangerous idleness, changed
* These particulars are related by Abbot Guibert, lib. iv. In this
historian will be found most particulars regarding morals.
YOL. I. L

146 , HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
them into useful auxiharies. As they were accused of
violating tombs and feeding on human flesh,* they inspired
great terror among the infidels, and the sight of them alone
put to flight the defenders of Antioch, who trembled at the
thoughts of faling into their hands.
Antioch was so closely pressed, and the garrison had so-
little means of defence left, that the Crusaders expected
every day to become masters of it. Accien demanded a
truce of them, and promised to surrender if he were not soon
reheved. The Crusaders, ever fui of blind confidence, had
the imprudence to accept the proposals of the governor. As
soon as they had concluded a truce with the Saracens, the
leaders of the army, who scarcely ever agreed, except upon
the field of battle, and whom the* presence of danger did not
always unite, were upon the point of declaring war against
one another.
Baldwin, prince of Edessa, had sent magnificent presents
to Godfrey, the two Eoberts, the count de Yermandois, and
the coimts of Blois and of Chartres, but in the distribution
of his favours had, designedly, omitted Bohemond and his
soldiers. Nothing more was necessary to create division.
Whist the rest of the army were celebrating the liberality
of Baldwin, the prince of Tarentum and his warriors breathed
nothing but complaints and murmurs.
At this time a richly-ornamented tent, which an Armenian
prince destined for Godfrey, and which, faling into the hands
of Pancracius, was sent to Bohemond, became a fresh sub
ject of trouble and discord. Godfrey haughtily claimed the
present which had been intended for him, and Bohemond
refused to give it up. On each side they proceeded to inju
rious terms and threats ; they were even ready to have
recourse to arms, and the blood of the Christians was about
to flow for a miserable quarrel ; but at length the prince of
Tarentum, abandoned by the greater part of the army, and
overcome by the prayers of his friends, gave up the tent to
his rival, consohng himself in his vexation, with the hope
that war would soon put him in possession of a richer booty.
William of Tyre, who has transmitted to us this account,
* Et si Sarracenum noviter interfectum invenerunt, illius carnes, acsi
essent pecudis, avidissime devorabant. — Gesta Francorum.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 147
is astonished to see the wise Godfrey claim such a frivolous
object with so much heat ; and in his surprise he compares
the weakness of the hero to the slumbers of the good Homer.
His thought would have been more just if he had compared
the discords and quarrels of the leaders of the crusade to
those which troubled the camp of the Greeks, and so long
retarded the taking of Troy. Whilst these quarrels engaged
the attention of the whole Christian army, the inhabitants
of Antioch were introducing reinforcements into the city,
and preparing for a fresh resistance. When they had
received the succours and provisions necessary to defend
themselves and prolong the siege, they broke the truce, and
again began the war, with al the advantages that a peace
too easly granted them had procured.
Antioch, after a siege of seven months, would have
escaped from the. hands of the Christians, if stratagem,
pohcy, and ambition had not effected for them that which
patience and bravery had been unable to achieve. Bohemond,
whose sole motive for undertaking the crusade had been a
desire to improve his fortunes, was constantly on the watch
for an opportunity of realizing his projects. Baldwin's
great success had awakened his jealousy, and haunted him
even in his sleep. He dared to direct his views to the pos
session of Antioch, and was so far favoured by circumstances,
as to meet with a man who might be able to place this city
in his power. This man, whose name was Phirous, was,
whatever some historians who give him a noble origin may
say, the son of an Armenian, who was by trade a maker of
cuirasses.* Of a restless, and busy character, he was con
stantly anxious to change and improve his condition. He
had abjured the Christian rehgion from a spirit of incon-
* Matthew of Edessa does not name the Mnssulman who gave up
Antioch to the Christians. Abulfaradge calls him Ruzebach, and says
that he was a Persian by origin. Anna Comnena pretends that he was an
Armenian. Most historians call him Pyrrus, or Phirous. William of
Tyre gives him the name of Emir Feir, and Sanuti calls him Hermuferus.
It may most probably be said that he had abjured Christianity. If authors
are not agreed as to his name, it may be believed that some have called
him by his proper name, and that others have designated him by a name
which expressed his profession. William of Tyre says that he was born
of a family called in Armenian Beni Zerra, that is, the family of the matters
of cuirasses. l2

fl

148 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
stancy, and in the hope of advancing his fortune ; he was
endowed with admirable self-possession, and with audacity
proof against any accident ; and was at al times ready to
lerform that for money which could only have been expected
i-om the most ardent fanaticism. Nothing appeared unjust
or impossible to him that promised to gratify his ambition
or his avarice. Being active, adroit, and insinuating, he had
wormed himself into the confidence of Aceien, and was
admitted into his councl. The prince of Antioch had in
trusted him with the command of three of the principal
towers of the place. He defended them at first with zeal,
but without any advantage to his fortune, and he grew weary
of a barren fidelity the moment his busy brain suggested
that treason might be more profitable. In the intervals of
the various conflicts he had had many opportunities of seeing
the prince of Tarentum. These two men divined each other's
character at the first glance, and it was not long before this
sympathy produced mutual confidence. In their first meet
ings Phirous complained of the outrages he had experienced
from the Mussulmans ; he deeply regretted having abandoned
the rehgion of Christ, and wept over the persecutions the
Christians had suffered in Antioch. No more than this was
required to place the prince of Tarentum in possession of
the secret thoughts of Phirous. ' He commended both his
remorse and his good feeling, and made him the most mag
nificent promises. Then the renegado opened his heart to
him. They swore an inviolable friendship to each other,
and planned an active correspondence. They met several
times afterwards, but always with the greatest secrecy. At
every interview Bohemond told Phirous that the fate of the
Christians was in his hands, and that it only rested with
himself to merit their gratitude, and receive from them vast
recompenses. On his side, Phirous protested that he was
anxious to serve the Christians, whom he considered as his
brothers, and, in order to assure the prince of Tarentum of
his fidelity, or else to excuse his treason, he said that Jesus
Christ had appeared to him, and had advised him to give up
Antioch to the Christians.* Bohemond required no such
* Apparuit enim ei Dominus Jesus Christus per visum, et ait ; Vade et
redde civitatem Christianis. — Gesta Francorum, Mb. v. cap. 12.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 149
protestation. He had no difficulty in beheving what he so
ardently desired, and as soon as he had agreed with Phirous
upon the means of executing the projects they had so long
meditated, he caled an assembly of the principal leaders of
the Christian army. He began by laying before them with
much earnestness both the evils with which the Crusaders
had hitherto been afflicted, and the stil greater evls with
which they were threatened. He added, that a powerful
army was advancing to the assistance of Antioch ; that a
retreat could not be effected without disgrace and danger ;
and that there remained no safety for the Christians but in
the capture of the city. It was true, the place was defended
by impregnable ramparts ; but they should recolect that all
victories were not obtained by force of arms or in the field
of battle ; and that such as were won by address were
neither the least important nor the least glorious. They,
then, who could not be conquered must be deceived, and the
enemy must be overcome by a great but sklful enterprise.
Among the inhabitants of Antioch, so diverse in their man
ners and rehgions, so opposed in their interests, there must
be some to be found who would be accessible to the bait of
gold, or the allurements of brilliant promises. The question
of a service so important to the Christian army, was of such
magnitude that it was right to promote every kind of under
taking. The possession of Antioch itself did not'appear to
him to be too high'a reward for the zeal of him who should
be sufficiently adroit, " or sufficiently fortunate, as to throw
open the gates of the city to the Crusaders.
Bohemond was careful not to explain himself more clearly,
but his purpose was easily divined by the jealous ambition
of some of the leaders, who perhaps entertained the same
views as himself. Baymond, particularly, warmly refuted
the artful insinuations of the prince of Tarentum. " We
are all," said he, "brothers and companions, and it would be
unjust, after al have run the same risks, that one alone
should gather the fruits of our joint labours. For myself,"
added he, casting a look of anger and contempt upon Bohe
mond, " I have not traversed so many countries, braved so
many perls, lavished so much blood and treasure, or sacri
ficed so many of my soldiers, to repay with the price of our
conquests some gross artifice or shameful stratagem worthy

150 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
only of women." These vehement words had al the success to
be expected among warriors accustomed to preval by force
of arms, and who esteemed no conquest that was not the
reward of valour. The greater number of the leaders
rejected the proposition of the prince of Tarentum, and
added their raileries to those of Baymond. Bohemond,
whom history has surnamed the "Ulysses of the Lathis, did
al in his power to restrain himself and conceal his vexation.
He went out from the councl smiling, persuaded that
necessity would soon bring the Crusaders to his opinion
As soon as he had regained his tent, he sent emissaries
through al the quarters of the camp to spread secretly the
most alarming intelligence. As he foresaw, consternation
seized the Christians. Some of the leaders were sent to
ascertain the truth of the reports prevalent in the camp ;
and soon returned with an account that Kerbogha, sultan of
Mossoul, was advancing towards Antioch with an army of
two hundred thousand men, collected on the banks of
the Euphrates and the Tigris. This army, which had
threatened the city of Edessa and ravaged Mesopotamia,
was at a distance of only seven days' march. At this
recital the fears of the Crusaders were redoubled. Bohe
mond passed through the ranks, exaggerating the danger,
and affecting to show more depression and terror than al
the rest ; but in his heart he was dehghted, and smled at
the idea of soon seeing al his hopes accomplshed. The
leaders again assembled to dehberate upon the means neces
sary to be taken in such perlous circumstances. Two
opinions divided the councl. Some wished that the siege
should be raised, and that they should march to meet the
Saracens ; whilst others were of opinion that the army
should be formed into two bodies, one of which should act
against Kerbogha, whist the other should remain to guard
the camp. This last opinion appeared likely to preval,
when Bohemond demanded permission to speak. He had
not much difficulty in making them sensible of the imprac
ticability of both the plans proposed. If they raised the
siege, they would be placed between the garrison of Antioch
and a formidable army. If they continued the blockade of
the city, and half of the army only went to meet Kerbogha,
they were almost certain of a defeat. " The greatest perils,"

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 131
added the prince of Tarentum, " surround us. Time presses ;'
to-morrow, perhaps, it will be too late to act ; by to-morrow
we may have lost the fruits of al our labours and al our
victories ; but no, I cannot think so ; God, who has led us
hitherto by the hand 'will not alow that we shal have
fought for his cause in vain. He will save the Christian
army, he will conduct us to the tomb of his Son. If you
wil accept the proposal I have made to you, to-morrow the
standard of the cross shal float over the wals of Antioch,
and we wil march in triumph to Jerusalem."
When he had finished these words, Bohemond showed
the letters of Phirous, who promised to give up the three
towers which he commanded Phirous said that he
was ready to perform this promise, but he declared he
would have nothing to do with any one but the prince of
Tarentum. He required, as the price of his services, that
Bohemond should remain master of Antioch. The Italian
prince added that he had already given considerable sums to
Phirous ; that he alone had obtained his confidence, and
that a reciprocal confidence was the surest guarantee of the
success of so difficult an enterprise. "As for the rest,"
¦continued he, " if a better means of saving the army can be
found, I am ready to approve of it, and willingly renounce
my share in a conquest upon which the safety of al the
Crusaders depends."
The danger became every day more pressing; it was
shameful to fly, imprudent to fight, and dangerous to tem
porize. Fear slenced al interests and al rivalry. The
more opposition the leaders had shown at first to the pro
ject of Bohemond, the more eagerly did they now produce
cogent reasons for adopting it. A divided conquest became no
longer a conquest. To divide or share Antioch might give
birth to a crowd of divisions in the army, and lead to its
ruin. They only gave that which was realy not yet their
own ; and they gave it to secure the hves of the Christians.
It were better that one man should profit by the labours of
al, than that al should perish for opposing the good fortunes
of that one. Moreover, the taking of Antioch was not the
object of the crusade — they had taken up arms to deliver
Jerusalem. Every delay was opposed to that which rehgion
looked for from its soldiers, to that which the West expected

152 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
from its bravest knights. Al the leaders, with the exception
of the inflexible Baymond, united in according the princi
pality of Antioch to Bohemond, and conjured him to hasten
the execution of his project.
Upon leaving the councl, the prince of Tarentum sent
information of the resolution of the leaders to Phirous, who
placed his own son in the prince's hands as a hostage. The
execution of the plan was fixed for the next day. To lui
the garrison of Antioch in the greatest security, it was
agreed that the Christian army should quit the camp, and
direct its march at first towards the route by which the
prince of Mossoul was expected to arrive, and that at night-
fal it should meet under the wals of Ascalon. On the
folowing day, early in the morning, the troops received
orders to prepare for their departure. At some hours before
night the Crusaders issued from their camp, and marched
away, trumpets sounding and standards flying. After a
march of a short distance, they retraced their steps, and
returned in slence under the wals of Antioch. At a signal
given by the prince of Tarentum, they halted in a valey on
the west, and near to the tower of the Three Sisters, in
which Phirous commanded. It was there that the leaders
revealed to the army the secret of the great expedition which
was to open to them the gates of the city.
The projects of Phirous and Bohemond, however, were
very near fading. At the moment that the Christian army
quitted their camp, and al was prepared for carrying out
the plot, a report of treason al at once was spread through
out Antioch. The Christians and newly-converted Mussul
mans were suspected ; the name of Phirous even was whis
pered, and he was accused of keeping up an inteligence
with the Crusaders. He was obliged to appear before
Accien, who interrogated him closely, and fixed his eyes
intently upon him in order to penetrate his thoughts ; but
Phirous dispersed al his suspicions by his firm countenance.
He himsel' proposed the proper measures to be taken
against the traitors, and advised his master to change the
commanders of the principal towers. This advice was
approved of, and Accien determined to folow it on the
morrow. In the mean time orders were given to load with
chains and put to death, during the darkness of the night,

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 153
al the Christians that should be found in the city. The
renegade was then sent back to his post, loaded with
praises for his carefulness and fidelity. At the approach
of night everything appeared tranqul in Antioch, and
Phirous, escaped from such threatening danger, awaited the
Crusaders in the tower which he had agreed to surrender ta
them. As his brother commanded a tower near his own, Phirous
went to find him, and sought to engage him in the plot.
" Brother," said he to him, " you know that the Crusaders
have quitted their camp, and that they are gone to meet the
army of Kerbogha. When I think of the miseries they
have endured, and on the death which threatens them, I
cannot help feeling a sort of pity for them. You are not
ignorant, likewise, that this night al the Christian inhabi
tants of Antioch, after having undergone so many outrages,
are going to be massacred by the orders of Accien. I can
not help pitying them ; I cannot forget that we were born
in the same rehgion, and that we were formerly brothers."
These words did not produce the effect he expected. " I am
surprised," rephed his brother, " that you should pity men
who ought to be objects of horror to us. Before the Chris
tians appeared under the wals of Antioch, we were loaded
with benefits. Since they have besieged the city, we have
passed our hves in dangers and alarms. May al the erils.
they have brought upon us recol upon them ! As to the
Christians who. five amongst us, do you not know that the
greater part of them are traitors, and that they think of
nothing but delivering us up to the sword of our enemies ?"
On finishing these words, he cast a threatening look upon
Phirous. The renegade saw that he was suspected.. He
could not acknowledge a brother in the man who refused to
be his accomplice, and as his only answer, plunged his
dagger into his heart.
At length the decisive moment arrived. The night was
dark, and a rising storm increased the depth of the obscurity.
The wind, which rattled among the roofs of the buildings,
and the peals of thunder, prevented the sentinels from hear-
#any noise around the ramparts. The heavens seemed
med towards the west, and the sight of a comet which
then appeared in the horizon, seemed to announce to the

154 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
superstitious minds of the Crusaders the destined moment
for the ruin and destruction of the infidels.*
They awaited the signal with impatience. The garrison
of Antioch was plunged in sleep ; Phirous alone watched,
and meditated his conspiracy. A Lombard named Payen,
sent by Bohemond, mounted the tower by a ladder of leather.
Phirous received him, telling him al was ready ; and as an
evidence of his fidelity, pointed to the dead body of his
brother, whom he had just slain. Whist they were con
versing, an officer of the garrison came to visit the posts.
He presented himself, with a lantern in his hand, before
the tower Phirous commanded. The latter, without ap
pearing the least disturbed, made the emissary of Bohemond
conceal himself, and went forward to meet the officer.
After receiving praise for his viglance, he hastened to send
Payen back with instructions for the prince of Tarentum.
The Lombard, on his return to the army, related what he
had seen, and, on the part of Phirous, conjured Bohemond
not to lose another moment.
But al at once fear took possession of the soldiers ; at the
moment of execution al saw the whole extent of the dan
ger, and not one of them put himself forward to mount the
rampart. In vain Godfrey and the prince of Tarentum em
ployed by turns promises and threats ; both leaders and
soldiers remained motionless. t Bohemond himself ascended
by a ladder of ropes, in the hope that he should be seconded
by the most brave ; but nobody felt it his duty to folow in
his footsteps. He reached the tower alone, where Phirous
reproached him warmly for his delay. Bohemond hastily
* A comet appeared on the very night of the taking of Antioch, June 3,
1098. — See Robert. Monach. lib. v. ad finem ; Chronicon Fossa Nova, in
Muratori, tom. vii. ; Chronica Mailross. ab anno 733 ad 1270, per
diversos auctores in Rerum Anglicarum Script, tom. i. ; Annales Waver-
lienses, ibid. tom. ii. ; Pingie, Come'lographie, tom. i. p. 382.
t The anonymous author of a chronicle entitled Passages d' Outre-
Mer, expresses himself thus, p. 46 : — " But there was not one among
them who did not refuse to mount except Bohemond, whom &miscrius
received with great joy, and showed him his brother lying in his bed, whom
he had just killed because he would not join the enterprise  cunctis
vero, qui cum Bohemondo erant, dimdentibus ad ascensum, solus BoHBlf
mondus foederis fide fultus, per funem ascendit. — Bernardus TAesaurm^
cap. 36 ; Muratori, tom. iii.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 155
descended to his soldiers, and repeated to them that al was
ready to receive them. His discourse, and stil more, his
example, at length reanimated their courage, and sixty of
them commenced the escalade. They ascended by the ladder
of leather, led on by one Foulcher de Chartres, whom the
historian of Tancred compares to an eagle conducting her
young ones, and flying at their head.* Among these sixty
brave men was the count of Flanders, together with several
of the principal chiefs. Yery soon sixty more Crusaders
quickly pressed upon the heels of the first,t and these again
were folowed by such numbers and with such precipitation,
that the parapet to which the ladder was fixed tottered, and
at length fel with a loud crash into the ditch. Such as
were nearly attaining the summit of the tower fel upon the
lances and swords of their companions who were folowing
them. Disorder and confusion prevaled among the assal-
ants, nevertheless the leaders of the plot viewed everything
with a tranqul eye. Phirous embraced his new companions
over the bloody corpse of his brother ; he even yielded to
their swords another brother who happened to be with him,
and then surrendered to the Crusaders the three towers
intrusted to his command. Seven other towers soon fel
into their hands, and Phirous loudly summoned the whole
Christian army to his aid. He fixed a new ladder to the
rampart, by which the most impatient ascended, and he
pointed out to others a gate which they might easly burst
open, and by it erowds rushed into the city.
Godfrey, Eaymond and the duke of Normandy were
soon in the streets of Antioch at the head of their batta-

* Sicut aquila provocans pullos suos ad volandum, et super eos volitans.
— Sad. Cair. tom. iii. p. 66.
t All these details of the siege and the taking of Antioch, which appear
to belong to the epopea, are taken literally from the ancient historians of
the crusades. See Albert d'Aix, lib. iii. and iv. ; William of Tyre, Ub. v. ;
Robert the Monk, lib. v. and vi. ; and the authors of the Collection of
Bongars. All these historians agree in the principal circumstances. The
monk Robert, in the recital that he makes of it, expresses his surprise in
these words : " Non est lingua carnis qua? satis valeat enarrare, quid
Francorum manus valuit persundare." Foulcher de Chartres, who,
according to common opinion, was the first to mount theladder of ropes,
never speaks of himself in his narration, which fact is uite consistent
with the spirit of the Christian knights.

156 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Ions. Al the trumpets were sounded, and from the four
hils the city resounded with the terrible cry of " It is the
mil of God! It is the tvill of God! " At the first report
of the tumult, the Christians dwelling in Antioch al believed
that their last hour was come, and that the Mussulmans
were about to sacrifice them. The latter, half asleep, poured
out of their houses to ascertain the cause of the noise they
heard, and died without knowing who were the traitors, or
by whose hands they were slain. Some, when aware of the
danger, fled towards the mountain upon which the citadel
was bult, whilst others rushed out at the gates of the city.
Al who could not fly fel beneath the swords of the con
querors. In the midst of this bloody victory, Bohemond did
not neglect taking formal possession of Antioch, and at
dawn his red standard was seen floating over one of the
highest towers of the city. At the sight of this the Cru
saders who were left in charge of the camp broke into loud
acclamations of joy, and hastened to take a part in this fresh
conquest of the Christians. The slaughter of the Mussul
mans was continued with unabated fury. The greater part
of the Christians of Antioch, who, during the siege, had
suffered much from the tyranny of the infidels, joined their
liberators, several exhibiting the fetters by which they had
been loaded by the Turks, and thus further provoking the
vindictive spirit of the victorious army. The public places
were covered with dead bodies, and blood flowed in torrents
in the streets. The soldiers penetrated into the houses ;
religious emblems pointed out such as were Christians,
sacred hymns indicated their brethren ; but everything that
was not marked with a cross became the object of vengeance,
and all who pronounced not the name of Christ were
massacred without mercy.
In a single night more than six thousand of the inhabi
tants of Antioch perished. Many of those who had fled
into the neighbouring fields were pursued and brought back
into the city, where they found either slavery or death. In
the first moments of the confusion, Accien, seeing that he
was betrayed, and no longer daring to trust any of his
officers, resolved to fly towards Mesopotamia, and go to meet
the army of Kerbogha. Escaping through one of the gates,

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 157
he proceeded without an escort over mountains and through
forests, til he fel in with some Armenian woodcutters.
These men at once recognised the prince of Antioch, and as
he bore upon his countenance marks of depression and grief,
they judged that the city must be taken. One of them,
•drawing near to him, snatched his sword from him, and
plunged it into his body. His head was carried to the new
masters of Antioch, and Phirous had an opportunity of con
templating without fear the features of him who, the day
before, might have sentenced him to death. After "having
received great riches as the reward of his treachery, this
renegade embraced the Christianity he had abandoned, and
followed the Crusaders to Jerusalem. Two years after
wards, his ambition not being satisfied, he returned to the
rehgion of Mahomet, and died abhorred by both Mussulmans
and Christians, whose cause 'he had by turns embraced and
betrayed. When the Christians were tired of slaughter, they pre
pared to attack the citadel ; but as it was built upon a
mountain, inaccessible on most sides, al their efforts were
useless. They contented themselves with surrounding it
with soldiers and machines of war, in order to confine the
garrison, and then spread themselves throughout the city,
giving way to al the intoxication which their victory inspired.
The pllage of Antioch had yielded them immense riches ;
and although they had found but a small stock of provisions,
they abandoned themselves to the most extravagant excesses
of intemperance and debauchery.
These events passed in the early days of June, 1098 ; the
siege of Antioch had been begun in the month of October
of the preceding year. After this victory, three days passed
quickly away in the midst of rejoicings, but the fourth was
a day of "fear and mourning.
A formidable army of Saracens was drawing near to An
tioch. From the earliest period of the siege, Accien, and the
sultan of Nice, whom the Christians had despoled.of his do
minions, had applied to al the Mussulman powers to procure
assistance against the warriors of the West. The supreme
head of the Seljoucides, the sultan of Persia, had promised
to aid them ; and at his voice all Corassan, says Matthew of
Edessa, Media, Babylon, a part of Asia Minor, and al the

158 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
East, from Damascus and the sea-coast to Jerusalem and
Arabia, had arisen at once to attack the Christians.* Ker
bogha, sultan of Mossoul, commanded this army of the
Mussulmans. This warrior had fought for a length of time,
at one period for the sultan of Persia (Barkiarok), at others
for the various princes of the famly of Malek-Scha, who
contended for the empire. Often defeated, and twice a
prisoner, he had grown old amidst the tumults of civl war.
As fui of contempt for the Christians as of confidence in
himself, a true model of the fierce Circassian celebrated by
Tasso, he considered himself the liberator of Asia, and tra
versed Mesopotamia with all the pomp and splendour of a
conqueror. The sultans of Nice, Aleppo, and Damascus,
with the governor of Jerusalem and twenty-eight emirs from
Persia, Palestine, and Syria, marched under his command.
The Mussulman soldiers were animated by a thirst for ven
geance, and swore by their prophet to exterminate all the
Christians. On the third day after the taking of Antioch,
the army of Kerbogha pitched its tents on the banks of the
Orontes. The Christians were made aware of its arrival by a
detachment of three hundred horsemen, who came to
reconnoitre the place, and advanced even under the wals.
Inquietude and alarm succeeded immediately to festivity
and rejoicing. They found that they had not stores to sus
tain a siege ; and several of their leaders were sent with
their troops towards the port of St. Simeon, and into the
neighbouring country, to collect al the provisions they could
find ; but the territory of Antioch had been so completely
ravaged during many months, that they could not procure
anything Ike enough for the maintenance of a numerous
army. The return of al who had been sent in quest of
provisions completed the terror of the Christians. At the
very moment of their arrival the infidels attacked the ad
vanced posts of the Crusaders; and, even in these early
contests, the Christian army had to lament the loss of
several of its bravest warriors. Bohemond was wounded in
* Matthew of Edessa estimates this army at a hundred thousand horse
and three hundred thousand foot. Abulfaradge speaks of " mille mille "
horse. The Latin historians do not exaggerate so much, but do not at all
agree in their accounts.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 159
a sortie; in vain Tancred and Godfrey performed prodigies
of valour ; the Mussulmans forced the Christians to shut
themselves up in a place of whieh the latter had but just
made themselves masters, and in which they were soon
closely besieged in their turn.
r- Placed between the garrison of the citadel and a besieging
army, the Crusaders found themselves in a most critical
position. To prevent their being relieved by any supplies
by sea, two thousand Mussulmans were sent by Kerbogha,
to take possession of the port of St. Simeon, and of al
vessels which brought provisions to the Christian army.
Famine was not long in making its appearance, and soon
exercised cruel ravages among the besieged.
From the earliest period of the siege the Crusaders could
scarcely procure the common necessaries of life at their
weight in gold. A loaf of moderate size sold at a bezant,
an egg was worth six Lucquese deniers, whist a pound of
slver was given for the head of an ox, a horse, or an ass.
Godfrey bought for fifteen slver marks a half-starved camel,
and gave three marks for a goat, which at other times
¦would have been rejected by the poorest soldiers of his
army. Surrounded by the vast riches conquered from the
Saracens, the Crusaders were thus condemned to al the
horrors and miseries of famine. After having killed most
ef their horses, they were compeled to make war upon
undean animals. The soldiers and the poor who folowed
the army supported themselves on roots and leaves ; some
went so far as to devour the leather of their bucklers and
shoes, whist the most wretched exhumed the bodies of tiie
Saracens, and, to support their miserable existence, disputed
with death for his prey. In this frightful distress, discon
solate mothers could no longer nourish their babes, > »**d
died with famine and despair. Princes and knights, whose
pride and haughtiness had been the most conspicuous, were
brought to the necessity of asking alms. The count of
Flanders went begging to the houses and in the streets of
Antioch for the commonest and coarsest orts, and often
obtained none. More than one leader sold his arms and al
his appointments for food to support him a single day. As
long as the duke of Lorraine had any provisions he shared
them with his companions ; but at length he made the sacri-

160 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
fice of his last war-horse, and found himself, as were al the
other Crusaders, reduced to the most cruel necessities.
Many of the Crusaders endeavoured to fly from a city
which presented to them nothing but the image and the
prospect of death; some fled by sea, through a thousand
dangers, whist others cast themselves amongst the Mussul
mans, where they purchased a little bread by the abandon
ment of Christ and his rehgion. The soldiers necessarly
lost courage when they saw that count de Melun, who so
often defied death in the field, a second time fly from famine
and misery. His desertion was preceded by that of the
¦count de Blois, who bore the standard of the Crusaders, and
presided at their councils. He had quitted the army two
days before the taking of Antioch, and when he learned the
arrival of Kerbogha, he, with his troops, immediately
inarched towards Constantinople.
Deserters made their escape during the darkness of night.
Sometimes they precipitated themselves into the ditches of
the city, at the risk of their lives ; sometimes they descended
from the ramparts by means of a cord. Every day the
Christians found themselves abandoned by an increasing
number of their companions ; and these desertions added to
their despair. Heaven was invoked against the dastards;
God was implored that the)r might, in another life, share the
fate of the traitor Judas. The ignominious epithet of rope-
dancers (sauteurs de corde) was attached to their names,
and devoted them to the contempt of their companions.
Wiliam of Tyre refuses to name the crowd of knights who
then deserted the cause of Jesus Christ, because he considers
them as blotted out from the book of life for ever.* The
wishes of the Christians against those who fled were but too
completely fulfilled ; the greater part perished from want,
and others were killed by the Saracens. Stephen, count of
•Chartres, more fortunate than his companions, succeeded in
reaching the camp of Alexius, who was advancing with an
army towards Antioch. To excuse his desertion, he did not
fal to paint, hi the darkest colours, al the misfortunes and
dangers of the Christians, and to make it appear by his
* Alii multi, quorum nomina non tenemus, quia delecta de libro vita;,
prsesenti operi non sunt inserenda. — Will, of Tyre, lib. iv.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 161
accounts that God had abandoned the cause of the Crusa
ders. The despair of several Latin plgrims who folowed
the army of the Greeks was so violent, that it urged them
to horrible blasphemies.* They, groaning, asked why the
true God had permitted the destruction of his people ? why
he had alowed them, who were going to dehver the tomb of
his Son, to fal into the hands of his enemies ? Nothing
was heard among the Latin Crusaders but such strange
speeches, and Guy, the brother of Bohemond, exceeded all
the rest in his despair. In the excess of his grief, he blas
phemed more than any, and could not understand the mys
teries of Providence, which betrayed the cause of the Chris
tians. " 0 God," cried he, " what is become of thy power ?
If thou art stil an al-powerful God, what is become of thy
justice ? Are we not thy chldren, are we not thy soldiers ?
Who is the father of a family, who is the king who thus
suffers his own to perish when he has the power to save
them ? H you abandon those who fight for you, who wil
dare, henceforward, to range themselves under your sacred
banner?" In their blind grief, al the Crusaders repeated
these impious words. Such was the frenzy of despair
in which sorrow had plunged them, that, according to the
report of contemporary historians, al ceremonies of religion
* These speeches and the complaints of the Crusaders are almost all
translated from conteniporary historians. We feel it our duty to report
the text of them here.
O Deus veras, trinus et unus, quam ob rem haec fieri permisisti ?
«ur populum sequentem te in manibus inimicorum incidere permisisti ?
et viam tui itineris, tuique sancti sepulchri liberantem tarn cito mori
concessisti ? Frofecto, si hoc verum est, quod nos ab istis nequissimis
audivimus, nobis referentibus, nos et alii Christiani derelinnuemus te, nee
te amplius remorabimur, et unus ex nobis non audebit ulterius nomen
tuum invocare. Et fuit is sermo moestissimus valor in tota militia; ita
quod nullus nostrorum audebat, neque archiepiscopus, neque episcopus,
neque abbas, neque presbyter, neque clericus, neque quisque laicus Christi
invocare nomen per plures dies. Nemo poterat consolari Guidonem. —
De Hierosolymitano itinere, Duchene's Collection, tom. iv. p. 799.
The following is the Speech which Robert the Monk puts into the mouth
of Guy, the brother of Bohemond : —
O Deus omnipotens, ubi est virtus tua ? Si omnipotens es, cur hsec
fieri consensisti ? Nonne erant milites tui et peregrini ? Quis unquam
rex aut imperator aut potens dominus familiam suam ita permisit occidi,
si ullo modo potuit adjuvare ? Quis erit unquam miles tuus aut pere-
grinus ? &c. &c. — Robert. Monach. lib. v.
VOL. I. M

162 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
were suspended, and no priest or layman during many days
pronounced the name of Jesus Christ.
The emperor Alexius, who had advanced as far as Phlo-
melium, was so terrified by al he heard, that he did not dare
to continue his march towards Antioch. He thought, says
Anna Comnena, it was rash to attempt to succour a city
whose fortifications had been ruined by a long siege, and
whose only defenders were soldiers reduced to the lowest
state of misery. Alexius further reflected, says the same
historian, upon the indiscretion and the inconstancy of the
Franks, upon their manner of making war without art or
rules, and upon the imprudence with which, after having
conquered their enemies, they alowed themselves to be
surprised by the very same people whom they had con
quered. He likewise thought of the difficulty he should
have in making his arrival known to the Crusaders, and of
the stil greater difficulty of making their leaders agree
with him upon the best means to save them. Al these
motives appeared reasonable ; but it is easy to believe
that Alexius was not sorry to see a war going on which de
stroyed at the same time both Turks and Latins. However it
may be, the resolution which he took of reti-miing to Con
stantinople threw all the Christians of Phrygia and Bithynia
into the greatest alarm. The report then current was (and
if we may believe Anna Comnena, it was from the insinuar
tions of Alexius) that the Mussulmans were approaching with
numerous armies. They were constantly beheved to be
coming, and the soldiers of the emperor themselves laid
waste al the country round Phlomehum, which, they said,
the Saracens were about to invade. Women, chldren, all
the Christian families followed the army of Alexius, as it
returned to Constantinople. They bade an eternal adieu to
their native country, and deplored the loss of their property
of all kinds. Nothing was heard in the army but lamenta
tions and groans ; but they who evinced the greatest grief
were the Latins, whose wishes were all centred in Syria, and
who lost al hope of assisting their brethren besieged ,in the
city of Antioch.
When the news of this retreat reached Antioch, it greatly
augmented the depression of the Crusaders. Not a hope
remained to them; famine carried off every day a great

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 163
number of soldiers ; their weakened arms could scarcely lift
the lance or the sword ; they had neither strength to defend
their own hves nor to bury their dead. In the midst of such
frightful misery, not a tear was seen, not a sob was heard ;
the slence was as complete in Antioch as if the city had
been buried in the most profound night, as if not one living
person was left in it. The Crusaders had not even the
courage of despair left. The last feeling of nature, the love
of life, was becoming daily extinct in their hearts ; they
feared to meet each other in the public places, and concealed
themselves in the interior of the houses, which they looked
upon as their tombs.
The towers and the ramparts remained almost without
defence. Bohemond, who had taken the command of the
place, sought in vain by his speeches to raise the courage of
the Crusaders ; in vain the trumpets and the serjeants-at-
arms caled them to the combat. Whilst the Mussulmans
shut up in the citadel, and those who besieged the city, every
day renewed their attacks, the Christian warriors remained.
immovable in their dwellings. In order to drive them from
their retreats, Bohemond was obhgedto give several quarters
of the city up to the flames. Baoul de Caen deplores, in
pompous verses, the conflagration and the ruin of churches.
and palaces, built with ihe cedars of Mount Lelanon, and in
which shone the marble of Mount Atlas, the crystal of Tyre,
the brass of Cyprus, the lead of Amathontis, and the iron of
Fnqland. The barons who could no longer enforce the
obedience of their soldiers, had not strength to offer them an
example. Then they 'bitterly remembered their families,
their castles, their wealth, al which they had quitted for this
unfortunate war ; they could not comprehend the reverses
of the Christian army, and httle was wanting, says Wlliam,
of Tyre, to make them accuse God of ingratitude, for having
refused so many sacrifices made to the glory of his name.
Matthew of Edessa relates that the Christian leaders
offered to give up the city to Kerbogha, upon the single
condition that he would alow them and their soldiers to
return to their own countries, taking with them their bag
gage. As the Saracen general rejected their proposal,
several of them, actuated by despair, formed the project of
abandoning the army, and flying by night towards the coast,
m 2

164 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
but were prevented by the exhortations of Godfrey and
Bishop Adhemar, who pointed out to them the disgrace
which such a step would, bring upon them in the eyes of
both Europe and Asia.
The famine had continued its ravages for more than two*
weeks, and the Mussulmans pressed on the siege with the
greater ardour, from the conviction that they should soon be
masters of the city. Fanaticism and superstition, which
had precipitated the Crusaders into the abyss in which they
were now plunged, alone had the power to re-animate their
courage, and extricate them from such fearful perls. Pro--
phecies, revelations, and miracles became every day the more
frequent subjects of report in the Christian army. St.
Ambrose had appeared to a venerable priest, and had told
him that the Christians, after overcoming all their enemies,
would enter Jerusalem as conquerors, and that God would •
there reward their exploits and their labours.* A Lombard
ecclesiastic had passed, the night in one of the churches of
Antioch, and had there seen Jesus Christ, accompanied by
the Virgin and the prince of the apostles. The Son of God,
irritated by the conduct of the Crusaders, rejected their
prayers, and abandoned them to the fate they had too richly
merited ; but the Virgin fel at the knees of her son, and
by her tears and lamentations appeased the anger of the
Saviour. " Arise," then said the Son of God to the priest,
" go and inform my people of the return of my comrmsera- '
tion ; hasten and announce to the Christians, that if they .
come back to me, the hour of their deliverance is at hand."
They whom God had thus made the depositaries of his
secrets and his wil, offered, in attestation of the truth of
their visions, to precipitate themselves from a lofty tower, .
to pass through flames, or to submit their heads to the
executioner; but these proofs were not necessary to persuade
the Crusaders, always ready to believe in prodigies, and who
had become more credulous than ever in the moment of
danger and in the excess of their misfortunes. The ima-
* We have thought it our duty to report all these miraculous visions as
they are found in contemporary historians, because they produced a great
effect upon the mind of the Christians, and that in becoming the origin
and the cause of the greatest events, they are in themselves important
events for history.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 165
gination of both leaders and soldiers was easly led away
by the promises which were made to them in the name of
Heaven. The hopes of a more prosperous future began to
re-animate their courage. Tancred, as a good and loyal
knight, swore, that as long as he had sixty companions left,
he would never abandon the project of delivering Jerusalem.
Godfrey, Hugh, Baymond, and the two Roberts took the
same oath. The whole army, after the example of their
leaders, promised to fight and to suffer until the day
appointed for the dehverance of the holy places.
In the midst of this reviving enthusiasm, two deserters
came before the Christian army, and related that, when
endeavouring to escape from Antioch, they had been stopped,
the one by his brother, who had been kiled in fight, the
other by Jesus Christ himself. The Saviour of mankind
had promised to dehver Antioch. The warrior who had
falen under the sword of the Saracens had sworn to issue
from the grave with al his companions, equally dead as him
self, to fight with the Christians. In order to crown al
these heavenly promises, a priest of the diocese of Mar-
selles, named Peter Barthelemi, came before the councl of
the leaders, to reveal an apparition of St. Andrew, which
had been repeated three times during his sleep. The holy
apostle had said to him : " Go to the church of my brother
Peter at Antioch. Near the principal altar you wil find,
by digging up the earth, the iron head of the lance which
pierced the side of our Bedeemer. Within three days this
instrument of eternal salvation shal be manifested to his
disciples. This mystical iron, borne at the head of the
army, shal effect the deliverance of the Christians, and
shal pierce the hearts of the infidels." * Adhemar, Bay-
* The discovery of this lance and the prodigies that it operated are
related by all the historians of the Crusades. The Arabian historian
Aboul-Mahacen agrees, in the principal circumstances, with the Latin
historians. The most credulous of the latter, and he who gives the
greatest number of details, is Raymond d' Agiles. Albert d'Aix, William
of Tyre, Guibert, and Robert, raise not the least doubt about the authen
ticity of the lance. Foucher de Chartres, less credulous, says, when
Telating the discovery, Audi fraudem et non fraudem. He afterwards
adds, whilst speaking of the lance, that it had been concealed in the place
from which it was taken: Invenit lanceam, fallaciter occultatam forsitan.
The historian Paulus Emilius, who relates the same fact, accompanies it

166 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
mond, and the other leaders beheved, or feigned to believe^.
in this- apparition, an account, of which soon spread through
out the army. The soldiers said among themselves that
nothing was impossible to the God of the Christians ; they
further beheved that Jesus Christ was interested in their
welfare, and that God ought to perform miracles to save his
disciples and defenders. During three days the Christian
army prepared itself by fasting and prayer for the discovery
of the holy lance.
On the morning of the third day, twelve Crusaders chosen
from amongst the most respected of the clergy and the
knights, repaired to the church of Antioch with a great
number of workmen, provided with the necessary instru-r
ments. - They began by digging up the earth under the.-
principal altar. The greatest slence prevaled in the
church; the spectators expecting every instant to see the
glitter of the miraculous lance. The whole army, assembled.
round the doors, which they had had the precaution to shut,.,
awaited with impatience the results of the search. The.
diggers worked during several hours, and had gone to thee
depth of twelve feet without any appearance of the lance.
They continued their operations til evening without dis
covering anything. The impatience of the Christians stil.
increased. In the middle of the night another attempt was
made. Whilst the twelve witnesses were at prayers round
the sides of the hole, Barthelemi precipitated himself into it,
and in a short time re-appeared, holding the sacred iron in
his hands. A cry of joy arose among the spectators, which.
was repeated by the soldiers who waited at the doors, and
which soon resounded through a! quarters of the city. The-.
iron on which al the hopes of the Christians were centred, was
exhibited in triumph to the Crusaders, to whom it appeared
a- celestial weapon with which God himself would disperse
with highly philosophical reflections. Yves Duchat says, on commencing);--
the relation — "Then there happened a marvellous affair, of which some
have left a written account, which I would not affirm to be entirely true,1
nor would I oppugn it as false." Anna. Comnena says nothing about
the lance, but speaks of the nails which had been used to nail Christ to
the cross. Albu-faradge commits the same error. In general the
accounts of both.the Greeks and the Arabians of this war must be read-
with much precaution ; they furnish us with very few positive ideas.

HISTORY. OF THE CRUSADES. 167
his enemies. Every mind became excited, and doubts were
no longer entertained of the protection of Heaven. Enthu-,
siasm gave new life to the army, and restored strength and
vigour to the Crusaders. Al the horrors of famine, and
even the numbers of then enemies were forgotten. The
most: pusillanimous thirsted for the blood of the- -Saracens,
and all demanded with loud cries to be led forth to battle.
The leaders of the Christian army who had prepared
the enthusiasm of the soldiers, now employed themselves in
taking advantage of it. They sent deputies to the general
of. the Saracens, to offer him either a single combat or a
general battle. Peter the Hermit, who had evinced more
exaltation than any other person, was chosen for this em
bassy. Although received with contempt in the camp of
the infidels, he delivered himself no less haughtily or
boldly. " The princes assembled in Antioch," said Peter,
addressing the Saracen leaders, " have, sent me to de
mand justice of you. These provinces, stained with the
blood of martyrs,- have belonged to Christian nations, and as
all, Christian people are brothers, we are come into Asia to
avenge the injuries of those who have been persecuted, and
to defend the heritage of Christ and his disciples. Heaven
has alowed the cities of Syria to fal for a time into the
power of infidels, in order to chastise the offences of his,
people.; but learn that the vengeance of the Most High is
appeased ; learn that the tears and penitence of the Chris
tians have turned aside the sword of divine justice, and that
the God of armies has arisen to fight on our side. Never
theless we stil consent to speak of peace. I conjure you,
in the name of the all-powerful God, to abandon the terri
tory of Antioch and return to your own country. The
Christians promise you, by my voice, not to molest, you in
your retreat. We wil even put up prayers for you that
the true God may touch your hearts, and permit you to see
the truth of our faith. If Heaven deigns to listen to us,
how dehghtful it will be to us to give you the name of
brethren, and to conclude with you a lasting peace ! But
if you are not willing to accept either the blessings of peace
or the benefits of the Christian religion, let the fate of
battle at length decide the justice of our cause. As the
Christians will not be taken by surprise, and as they are

168 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
not accustomed to steal victories, they offer you the choice
of combat."* When finishing his discourse, Peter fixed his
eyes upon the leader of the Saracens, and said, " Choose
from amongst the bravest of thy army, and let them do
battle with an equal number of the Crusaders ; fight thyself'
with one of our Christian princes ; or give the signal for a "
general battle.f Whatever may be thy choice, thou shalt
soon learn what thy enemies are, and thou shalt know what
the great God is whom we serve !"
Kerbogha, who knew the situation of the Christians, and
who was not aware of the kind of succour they had received
in their distress, was much surprised at such language. He
remained for some time mute with astonishment and rage,
but at length said, " Beturn to them who sent you, and tel,
them it is the part of the conquered to receive conditions?
and not to dictate them. Miserable vagabonds, extenuate!
men, phantoms may terrify women ; but the warriors of
Asia are not intimidated by vain words. The Christians
shal soon learn that the land we tread upon belongs to us.
Nevertheless I am wiling to entertain some pity for them,
and if they wil acknowledge Mahomet, I may forget that
this city, a prey to famine, is already in my power ; I may
leave it in their hands, and give them arms, clothes, bread,
women, in short, al that they have not ; for the Koran bids
us pardon al who submit to its laws. Bid thy companions
hasten, and on this very day take advantage of my clemency;
to-morrow they shall only leave Antioch by the sword.
They wil then see if their crucified God, who could not
save himself from the cross, can save them from the fate
which is prepared for them."
This speech was loudly applauded by the Saracens, whose
fanaticism it rekindled. Peter wished to reply, but the
sultan of Mossoul, placing his hand upon his sword, com
manded that these miserable mendicants, who united blind
ness with insolence, should be driven away. The Christian
deputies retired in haste, and were in danger of losing their
* This speech is reported by most of the Latin historians of the cru
sades. We have preserved the spirit of it, with the most scrupulous
exactness. f Anna Comnena speaks of a pretended single combat" between the
count of Flanders and the general of the Saracens.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 169
Ives several times whist passing through the army of the-
infidels. Peter rendered an account of his mission to the-
assembled princes and barons ; and al immediately prepared
for battle. The heralds-at-arms proceeded through the
different quarters of the city, and battle was promised for-
the next day to the impatient valour of the Crusaders.
The priests and bishops exhorted the Christians to render
themselves worthy of fighting for the cause of Jesus Christ ;:
and the whole army passed the night in prayer and acts of
devotion. Injuries were forgiven, alms were bestowed, and
al the churches were filed with warriors, who humbled
themselves before God, and implored a remission of their
sins. The preceding evening some provisions had been
found, and this unexpected abundance was considered as a
species of miracle. The Crusaders repaired their strength
by a frugal meal ; and towards the end of the night, that
which remained of bread and meal in Antioch served for the
sacrifice of the mass. A hundred thousand warriors ap
proached the tribunal of penitence, and received, with all
the evidences of piety, the God for whom they had taken
up arms.*
At length day appeared ; it was the festival of St. Peter
and St. Paul. The gates of Antioch were thrown open, and
the whole Christian army marched out in twelve divisions,
symbolical of the twelve apostles. Hugh the Great, though
weakened by a long illness, appeared in the foremost ranks,
and bore the standard of the Church. All the princes,
knights, and barons were at the head of their men-at-arms.
The only one of al the leaders that did not appear in the-
ranks was the count de Thoulouse ; detained in Antioch by
the consequences of a wound, he was charged with the duty
of watching the garrison of the citadel, whist his companions
went to give battle to the army of the Saracens.
Baymond d' Agles,t one of the historians of the crusade,
* Letanias supplices, ab ecclesia in ecclesiam, ex'plicant ; confessione
peccatorum sincere se mundant, et episcopal! vel sacerdotali consequenter
absolutione promerita, corporis ac sanguinis Domini Sacramento, plena.
fide communicant, &c. — Guibert, lib. vi.
Missae per ecclesias celebratse sunt ; omnesque sancta dominici corporis
communione communicati sunt. — Robert. Mon. lib. vii.
,f Vidi ego haec quae loquor, et dominicam lanceam ibi ferebam. —
Raym. d'Agiles, p. 155, apud Beng,

170 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
bore the holy lance, and directed the attention of the soldiers
to. it. Adhemar marched by the side of Baymond, an
nouncing to the Crusaders. the help of the celestial legions
whieh God had promised them. A part of the clergy ad- .
vanced in procession at the head of the army, singing the
martial psalm, "Let ike Lord arise, and let his enemies be
dispersed." The bishops and priests who had remained in
Antioch, surrounded, by the women and chldren, from the
top of the ramparts blessed the arms of the Crusaders, pray
ing the Lord to preserve his people and. confound the pride:
of his enemies. The banks of the Orontes and the neigh
bouring mountains appeared to answer to these invocations,
and resounded with the war-cry of the Crusaders, " It is ihe
will of God! It is the will of God!"
Amidst this concert of acclamations and prayers,. the.
Christian army advanced into the plain. To judge only by
the state of misery to which they had been reduced, they
had rather the appearance of a conquered army than of an
army of men marching, to victory. A great number, of the
Crusaders were without clothes. The greater part : of the
knights and barons marched on foot. Some were mounted on
asses and camels, and, what is not an indifferent circumstance
on this day, Godfrey de Bouilon had been obliged to bor
row a horse of the count de Thoulouse. In the ranks were
sick and attenuated soldiers, weakened by :tamine, and march
ing with difiaculty, who were only supported by the hope of
conquering or of dying for the cause of Jesus Christ.
The whole country round Antioch was covered with the
Mussulman battalions. The Saracens had divided their
army into fifteen bodies arranged in echelons. In the midst
of all these, the division of Kerbogha, says the Armenian
historian, appeared like an inaccessible mountain. The Sara
cen general, who had no expectation of a battle, at first
beheved that the Christians were come to implore.: his
clemency. A black flag flying over the citadel of Antioch,
which was the signal-agreed upon to announce the resolution
of the Crusaders, soon informed him that he had not to deal
with supplicants. Two thousand men of his army, who
guarded the passage of the bridge of Antioch, were cut in
pieces by the count de Vermandois. The fugitives carried
terror to the tent of their general; who was playing, at chess.:

HISTORY. OF THE CRUSADES. 171
Aroused from his false security, the sultan of Mossoul or
dered the head of a deserter to be cut off who had announced
to him the speedy surrender of the Christians, and then set
himself seriously to the task of fighting' an enemy whose
auxiharies were fanaticism and despair.
On marching- out of Antioch* the Christians advanced
westwards towards the spot where the mountains draw near
to the Orontes. Banged in order of battle, in a vast space
where the mountains formed a semicircle around them and
secured them from surprise, they extended across the plain
aleague from the city. Hugh, the two Boberts, the count
de Belesme, and the count of Hainaut placed themselves at
the head of the left wing ; Godfrey was on the right, sup
ported by Eustace, Baldwin du Bourg, Tancred, Binaldo de
Toul, and Erard de Puyset. Adhemar was in the centre,
with Gaston de Beam, the count de Die, Eaimbaut of
Orange, William of Mbntpellier, and Amanjeu d'Albret.,
Bohemond commanded a body of reserve, ready to act upon
all. points where the Christians might require assistance.
Kerbogha, who saw the disposition of the Crusaders, ordered
the sultans of Nice, Damascus, and Aleppo, to make the
tour of the mountain and then reascend the Orontes, so as
to' place themselves between the Christian army and the
city. He at the same time drew his army up in line of
battle to receive the Christians and repulse their attack.
He placed his troops partly on the heights and partly on the
plain. His right wing was commanded by the emir of
Jerusalem, and his left wing by one of the sons of Accien.
For himself he remained upon a high hil; to give his orders
and watch the movements of the two armies.
At the moment of the commencement of the battle, Ker
bogha was seized: with fear, and. sent to propose to the
* Pierre Angelli, author of' a Latin poem on the first crusade, which
has for title, Syriados Libri XII. , describes this battle at great length, and
reports one part of the miraculous circumstances by which it was accom
panied ; but his recital is too diffuse to excite much interest. The Syriade
begins with the first voyage of Peter the Hermit to Jerusalem, and is
nothing but a copy in verse of the histories of William of Tyre, Albert
d'Aix, and others. After having described the march and the early
labours of the Crusaders, the Latin poet arrives, towards the end of the
last canto, at the siege of Jerusalem, to which he only consecrates a
hundred verses.

172 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Christian princes, that in order to spare the effusion of
blood, they should select some of their knights to fight
against an equal number of Saracens. This proposal, which
had been rejected the day before, could not be adopted by
the leaders of an army fui of ardour and confident of vic
tory. The Christians entertained no doubt that Heaven
had declared itself in their favour, and this persuasion must
render them invincible. In their enthusiasm, they looked
upon the most natural events as prodigies announcing to
them the triumph of their arms. A globe of fire, which on
the preceding evening had passed across the horizon and
burst over the camp of the Saracens, appeared to them a
sign foretelling their victory. As they left Antioch a light
rain refreshed the burning air of the climate and the season,
and was in their eyes a fresh proof of the favour of Heaven.
A strong wind, which assisted the flight of their javelins
and impeded that of the arrows of the Turks, was for them
as the wind of heavenly anger raised to disperse the infidels.
Animated by this persuasion, the Christian army showed
the greatest impatience to begin the fight. They marched
towards the enemy in perfect order. A profound slence
reigned over the plain, on all parts of which shone the arms
of the Christians. No sound was heard in their ranks but
the voices of the leaders, the hymns of the priests, and the
exhortations of Adhemar.
Al at once the Saracens commenced the attack by dis
charging a cloud of arrows and then rushing on the Crusa
ders, uttering barbarous cries. In spite of their impetuous
shock, their right wing was soon repulsed and penetrated by
the Christians. Godfrey met with greater resistance in
their left wing ; he succeeded, however, in breaking it and
carrying disorder among their ranks. At the moment that
the troops of Kerbogha began to give way, the sultan of
Nice, who had made the tour of the mountain and returned
along the banks of the Orontes, fel with impetuosity upon
the rear of the Christian army, and threatened destruction
to the body of reserve commanded by Bohemond. The
Crusaders, who fought on foot, could not resist the first
charge of the Saracen cavalry. Hugh the Great, warned of
the danger of Bohemond, abandoned the pursuit of the fugi-
tives, and hastened to the succour of the body of reserve.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 173
Then the battle was renewed with redoubled fury. Klidj
Arslan, who had to avenge the shame of several defeats as
well as the loss of his states, fought like a lion at the head
of his troops. A squadron of three thousand Saracen horse,
clothed in steel and armed with clubs, carried disorder and
terror through the ranks of the Christians. The standard
of the count de Vermandois was carried away, and retaken,
covered with the blood of Crusaders and infidels. Godfrey
and Tancred, who flew to the assistance of Hugh and Bohe
mond, signalized their strength and valour by the death of a
great many Mussulmans. The sultan of Nice, whom no
reverse could overcome, firmly withstood the shock of the
Christians. In the heat of the combat, he ordered hghted
flax to be thrown amongst the low bushes and dried grass
which covered the plain. Immediately a blaze arose which
enveloped the Christians in masses of flame and smoke.
Their ranks were for a moment broken ; they could no longer
either see or hear their leaders. The sultan of Nice was
about to gather the fruits of his stratagem, and victory was
on the point of escaping from the hands of the Crusaders.
At this moment, say the historians, a squadron was seen
to descend from the summit of the mountains, preceded by
three horsemen clothed in white and covered with shining
armour. " Behold !" cried Bishop Adhemar,* " the heavenly
succour which was promised to you. Heaven declares for
the Christians ; the holy martyrs George, Demetrius, and
Theodore come to fight for you." Immediately all eyes
were turned towards the celestial legion. A new ardour
* It is surprising that Raoul de Caen, who describes this battle, and in
epic verse too, has related no marvellous circumstance. Raymond d'Agiles
makes no mention of the heavenly legion, but he says : Multiplicavit
insuper adeo Dominus exercitum nostrum, ut qui ante pugnam pauciores
eramus quam hostes, in bello plures eis fuimus. Oderic Vital speaks
thus of the legion which appeared to descend from heaven : Ecce, Deo
gratias, ab ipsis montanis visus est exire exercitus innumerabilis, albis
equis insidentes, et in manibus Candida vexilla praeferentes. Hoc multi
viderunt Christianorum, et sicut putant, gentilium, et haesitantes, mira-
bantur quidnam esset. Tandem utrique cognoverunt signum de coelo
factum, et duces illius agminis, sanctos martyres Georgium, Demetrium,
et Theodorum sua signa ferentes praecedere cognoverunt. Sarracenis
multustimor inhaesit, et Christi anis spes melior crevit. — Od. Vital, lib. ix.
Robert the Monk and Baldric relate the same circumstance and the same
details.

174 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
inspired the Christians, who were persuaded that God him-
sel' was coming to their aid, and the war-cry " It is ihe will
of God!" was heard as at the beginning of the battle. The
women and children who had remained in Antioch, and
were colected on the wals, animated the courage of the
Crusaders by their cries and acclamations, whist the priests
continued to raise their hands towards heaven, and returned
thanks to God by songs of praise and thanksgiving for the
succour he had sent to the Christians. Of the Crusaders
themselves each man became a hero, and nothing could
stand before their impetuous charge. In a moment the
ranks of the Saracens were everywhere broken, and they
only fought in confusion and disorder. They endeavoured
to raly on the other side of a torrent and upon an elevated
point whence their trumpets and clarions resounded; but
the count de Vermandois attacked them in this last post
and completely routed them. They had now no safetyibut
in flight, and the banks of the Orontes, the woods, the
plains, the mountains were covered with the fugitives, who
abandoned both their arms and their baggage.
Kerbogha, who had been so certain of victory as to have
announced the defeat of the Christians to the caliph of
Bagdad and the sultan of Persia, fled towards the Euphrates,
escorted by a smal body of his most faithful soldiers.
Several of the emirs had taken to flight before the end of
the battle. Tancred and some others, mounted on the
horses of the conquered enemy, pursued til night-fa! the
sultans of Aleppo and Damascus, the emir of Jerusalem,
and the scattered wreck of the Saracen army. The con
querors set fire to the intrenchments behind which the
enemy's infantry had sought refuge, and a vast number of
Mussulmans perished in the flames.
According to the account of several contemporary his
torians, the infidels left a hundred thousand dead on the
field of battle. Four thousand Crusaders lost their hves on
this glorious day, and were placed among the ranks of the
martyrs. The Christians found abundance beneath the tents of
their enemies ; fifteen thousand camels and a great number
of horses fell into their hands. As they passed the night
in the camp of the Saracens, they had leisure to admire the

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 175
luxury of the Orientals, and they examined with the
greatest surprise the tent of the king of Mossoul;* re
splendent with gold and precious stones, which, divided
into long streets flanked by high towers, resembled a for
tified city. They employed several days in carrying the
spols into Antioch. The booty was immense, and every
Crusader, according to the remark of Albert a' Ak, found
himself much richer than he was when he quitted Europe.
The sight of the Saracen camp after the battle proved
plainly that they had displayed much more splendour and
magnificence than true courage. The veteran warriors, the
companions of Malek-Scha, had almost al perished in the
civ! wars which had for so many years desolated the empire
of the Seljoucides. The army that came to the succour of
Antioch was composed of raw troops, levied in haste, and
reckoned under its standards several rival nations, always
ready to take up arms against each other.t It is the duty
of the historian to admit that the twenty-eight emirs who
accompanied Kerbogha were almost al at variance with one
another, and scarcely acknowledged' the authority of a chief.
On the contrary, the greatest union prevailed on this day
among the Christians. The different bodies of their army
fought upon one single point, and afforded each other mutual
¦support, whereas Kerbogha had divided his forces. In this
battle, but more particularly in the circumstances which
preceded it, the sultan of Mossoul showed more presumption
than skll; by the slowness of his march he lost the oppor
tunity of assisting Accien or of surprising the Crusaders-
Afterwards, too certain of victory, he never dreamt of what
despair' and fanaticism are able to effect. These two power
ful principles greatly increased the natural bravery of the
Franks. The horrible distress to which they had been re
duced only tended to make them invincible, and in that we
shall find the miracle of the day.
* 'This tent was able to contain more than two thousand persons.
Bohemond sent it into Italy, where it was -preserved for a length of time.
f Gemaleddin, who of all the Oriental historians gives the greatest
number of details upon the taking and the battle of Antioch, reports that
a violent quarrel had broken out between the Turks and the Arabs ; he
even adds that the Arabs had retired before the battle, and that in the-
course of it the Turks turned their arms against their allies.

176 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
When the danger was past, the holy lance which had given
so much confidence to the Crusaders during the battle, no
longer excited their veneration, and lost all its marvelous
influence. As it remained in the hands of the count of
Thoulouse and his Provencals, to whom it brought a great
number of offerings, the other nations were not willing to
leave them the sole advantage of a miracle which augmented
then- consideration and their wealth ; and, as we shall soon
see, it was not long before doubts were raised upon the
authenticity of the lance which had effected such wonders,
and the spirit of rivalry did that which reason might have
done in a more enlightened age.
The victory of Antioch appeared to the Saracens to be so
extraordinary an event that many of them abandoned the reh
gion of then- prophet. Those who defended the citadel were so
struck with terror and surprise, that they surrendered to
Baymond the very day of the battle. Three hundred of
them embraced the faith of the holy Gospel, and many
went among the cities of Syria declaring that the God of the
Christians must be the true God.
After this memorable day the Turks made scarcely any
effort to impede the march of the Christians. This last
triumph of the Franks appeared to them like a decision of
heaven that men ought not to contend against. Most of
the emirs of Syria who had shared the spols of the sultan
¦of Persia, considered the invasion of the Christians as a
passing calamity, without thinking of the consequences it
might leave behind, and only sought to take advantage of it
to assure their own domination and independence. The
-dynasty of the Seljoucides was every day losing its strength
.and its splendour. The vast empire of Togrul, Alp-Arslan,
•and Malek-Scha was crumbing away on al sides amidst
-civil and foreign wars. This empire, created towards the
middle of the eleventh century, whose sudden increase had
alarmed Constantinople and carried terror even among the
nations of the West, was soon doomed to see other states
elevate themselves upon its ruins ; for, according to the
remark of an historian, it might be said that God was
pleased to show how insignificant the earth is in his eyes,
by thus causing to pass from hand to hand, like a child's
toy, a power so monstrous as to threaten the universe.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 177
The first care of the Crusaders after their victory was to
put, if we may say _ so, Jesus Christ in possession of the
countries they had just conquered, by re-establishing his
worship in Antioch. The capital of Syria had al at once a
new religion, and was inhabited by a "new people. A con
siderable part of the spols of the Saracens was employed
in repairing and ornamenting the churches which had been
converted into mosques. The Greeks and the Latins min
gled their vows and their hymns, and prayed together to the
God of the Christians to conduct them to Jerusalem. The
leaders of the army then joined in addressing a letter to the
princes and nations of the West, in which they made a
relation of their labours and their exploits. That they
might not trouble the joy that the news of their victories
must create, they took care to conceal the losses they had
sustained ;* but they must have made them apparent by cal-
ing new warriors to their aid. They solicited by prayers,
and even by threats, the immediate departure of all who had
assumed the cross, and yet stil remained in the West.
The Crusaders sent at the same time an embassy to Con
stantinople, composed of Hugh, count of Vermandois, and
Baldwin, count of Hainault. The object of this embassy
was to remind the emperor Alexius of the. promise he had
made to accompany the Christians with an army to Jeru
salem. The count of Hainault perished, with all his train,
in Asia Minor. The count of Vermandois, who took a
different route, arrived safely at Constantinople ; but could
obtain nothing from Alexius. Hereupon, whether he was
ashamed of having failed in his mission, or whether he
feared to rejoin an army in which he could not maintain
the splendour of his rank, he determined to return to
Europe, where his desertion caused him to be compared to
the raven of the ark.f
Some days after the battle of Antioch, the greater part of
the plgrims entreated the leaders to conduct them towards
the Holy City, the principal object of their expedition. The
councl of the princes and barons being assembled, the
* The leaders of the Crusades declared that the siege and the battle of
Antioch had scarcely cost them ten thousand men.
t Corvini generis legatus, postea non rediit. — Bald. lib. iv.
VOL. I. N

178 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
opinions were at first divided. Some of the leaders thought
that they ought to take advantage of the terror which'the
victory of .Antioch had created in the Saracens. " Both the
East and the West," said they, "have their eyes upon us;
Christ calls us to the dehverance of his tomb ; the Christians
who stil groan in the chains of the infidels implore the
assistance of our arms ; we have seen the emir of Jerusalem,
•and the soldiers who ought to defend the approach to the
Holy Sepulchre, fly before us ; all the routes are open to us;
let us hasten then to comply with the impatience of the
Crusaders, an impatience which was always so fatal to our
enemies ; let us depart from an abode whose pleasures have
several times corrupted the soldiers of Christ; let us not
wait til discord shall disturb our peace and rob us of -the
fruits of our labours."
This advice seemed to be dictated by wisdom and pru
dence, but the majority of the leaders were full of blind
security ; they could not resolve stil to dread enemies they
had so often ¦ conquered, and the hopes of extending -their
conquests in Syria made them forget Jerusalem. Specious
reasons were not 'wanting wherewith to combat the opinions
they had heard. The Christian army was deficient in horses;
it was exhausted by fatigue, by long miseries, and even by
its own victories. As it was now the height of summer,
though the Crusaders might have no enemies, they had "to
dread during a long march the want of water, and the heat
of both the season and the climate. It was wel known
that new warriors from the West were expected in Asia,
and prudence commanded them to wait for them. Bythe
beginning of winter everything would be prepared for the
conquest of Jerusalem, and the united Crusaders would then
march without obstacles or dangers towards Palestine. This
opinion obtained a majority of the suffrages.
The Crusaders had -soon cause to repent of their determi
nation. An epidemic disease made fearful ravages in their
army. Nothing was to be seen in Antioch, says an ancient
chronicle, but buryings and funerals, and death there
reigned, neither more nor less, than in some great battle
or defeat. Most of the women and the poor who folowed
the army were the first victims to this calamity. A great
number • of Crusaders who came from Germany and other

•HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 1Y9
parts of Europe met with death immediately on their arrival
at Antioch. Within one month, more than fifty thousand
plgrims perished by this epidemic* The Christians had to
regret among their leaders Henry d'Asques, Benaud d'Amer-
bach, and several other knights renowned for their exploits.
¦ In the midst of the general mourning, the bishop of Puy,
who comforted the Crusaders in their misery, himself gave
-way under his fatigue and died,f like the leader of the
Hebrews, without having seen the promised land. His re
mains were buried in the chinch of St. Peter of Antioch, in
the very spot where the miraculous lance had been disco
vered. Al the plgrims, whose spiritual father he had been,
honoured his funeral with their presence and their tears.
The leaders, who sincerely regretted him, wrote to the pope
to inform him of the death of his apostohc legate. They at
the same time solicited Urban to come and place himself at
their head, to sanctify the standards of the crusade, and to
promote union and peace in the army of Jesus Christ.
But neither the respect they entertained for the memory
of Adhemar, nor the spectacle of the scourge which was
devouring the Christian army, could close their, hearts
-against ambition and discord. The count of Thoulouse,
who stil maintained his claims to the possession of Antioch,
refused to deliver up to Bohemond the citadel of which he
had become master on the day the Christians had defeated
•the army of Kerbogha. These two haughty rivals were
several times on the point of coming to blows, Baymond
accusing the new prince of Antioch of having usurped that
which belonged to his companions, whilst Bohemond threat
ened to bathe his sword, red with the blood of infidels, in
blood which he said he had too long spared. One day that
• the princes and leaders were assembled in the baslica of the
• church of St. Peter, engaged in regulating the affairs of the
. crusade, their deliberations were disturbed by the most
* Albert d'Aix says a hundred thousand.
•f Tasso makes Adhemar die at the siege of Jerusalem, and makes him
dieiby the hands of a woman. Some historians attribute the canticle
" Salve Regina" to Bishop Adhemar. The bishops of Puy, his succes
sors, bear in their coat of arms the sword on one side and the pastoral
staff on the other. It is added that the canons of the same city wore
- every year, at Easter, a cloak in the form of a cuirass.
N 2

180 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
violent quarrels. Notwithstanding the sanctity of the place,
Baymond, in the midst of the councl, gave way to his pas
sion and resentment. Even at the foot of the altar of Christ,
Bohemond hesitated not to make false promises in order to
draw the other chiefs to his party, and repeated several
times an oath which he never meant to keep, that of folow
ing them to Jerusalem.
Every day trouble and disorder increased in the Christian
army, some only thinking of aggrandising the states which
victory had given them, whist others wandered about Syria
in search of cities over which they might unfurl their stan
dards. Bands were seen dispersed in al parts where there
was a chance of a rich booty, fighting among themselves for
their conquests when they were victorious, and a prey to al
sorts of horrors and miseries when they met with unfore
seen resistance. The jealousy which prevaled among the
chiefs extended to the soldiers ; the latter quarreling for the
booty gained from the enemy, in the same manner that the
princes and barons contended for the possession of cities
and provinces. Those whom fortune had not favoured com
plained of their companions, untl some lucky chance alowed
them in their turn to take, advantage of all the rights of vie--
tory. On al sides the Crusaders accused each other reci-
procaly of having enriched themselves by injustice and
violence, although everybody envied the most gulty.
And yet, amidst their conflicts or their misfortunes, the
Christians continued to show the most heroic bravery and
resignation ; they endured hunger, thirst, and fatigue with
out a complaint, and neither deserts, rivers, precipices, the
heat of the chmate, nor any other obstacle, could stop them
in their incursions. In every kind of peril they sought all
opportunities of proving their strength and skill, or of sig- ¦
nahzing their valour. Sometimes in the forests or moun
tains they encountered savage animals. A French knight,
named Guicher, rendered himself celebrated in the army by
overcoming a lion. Another knight, Geoffrey de la Tour,
gained great renown by an action which doubtless wil
appear incredible. He one day saw in a forest a lion which
a serpent held within its monstrous folds, and which made
the air resound with his roaring. Geoffrey flew to the
assistance of the animal, which appeared to implore his pity,

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 181
and with one blow of his sword killed the serpent, which was
intent upon its prey. If we may believe an old chronicle,
the lion thus dehvered attached himself to his liberator as
to a master ; he accompanied him during the war, and when,
after the taking of Jerusalem, the Crusaders embarked to
return into Europe, he was drowned in the sea whilst fol
lowing the vessel in which Geoffrey was.*
Several Crusaders, whist waiting for the signal of de
parture for Jerusalem, went to visit their brethren who had
estabhshed themselves in the conquered cities. Many of
them repaired to Baldwin, and joined, with him in contending
against the Saracens of Mesopotamia. A knight, named
Foulque, who went with several of his companions to seek
adventures on the banks of the Euphrates, was surprised
and massacred by the Turks. His wife, whom he had taken
with him, was brought before the emir of Hazart or Hezas.
Being of rare beauty, one of the principal officers of the
emir fell in love with her,t and asked her of his master in
marriage, who yielded her to him, and permitted him to
espouse her. This officer, deeply in love with a Christian
woman, avoided all occasions of fighting against the Crusa
ders, and yet, zealous in the service of his master the emir,
made incursions into the territories of the sultan of Aleppo.
Bedowan, wishing to avenge himself, marched with an army
of forty thousand men to attack the city of Hezas. Then
the officer who had married the widow of Foulque advised
the emir to implore the assistance of the Christians.
* This anecdote, which is here quoted without giving it any more im
portance than it merits, is related in the Magnum Chronicon Belgicum,
which is found in the collection of the historians of Germany of Pistorius.
The author says the lion followed Geoffrey like a hare : — Eum sequitur,
sicut lepus ; et quamdiu fuit in terrst, nunquam reeedens, multa ei com-
moda contulit tarn in venationibus quam in bello ; qui carnes venaticas
abundanter dabat. Leo vero quaacunque domino suo adversari videbat,
prosternabat, quem, ut dicunt, in navi positum cum domum rediret,
derelinquere noluit, sed nolentibus eum, ut crudele animal, in navem
recipere nautis, secutus est dominum suum, natando per mare, usque quo
labore deficit.
The same fact is related by le Pere Maimbourg, who adds to his recital
this singular reflection. " Strange instruction of nature, which casts
shame upon men by giving them, as she has done more than once, lions
for masters."
f Albert d' Aixis the only historian who relates this and the following facts.

182 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
The emir proposed an aliance to Godfrey de Bouilon.-
Godfrey at first hesitated, but the Mussulman returned'to.
the charge, and to disperse all. the suspicions of the Chris
tian princes, sent them his son Mahomet as anlostage. The-
treaty was then signed, and two> pigeons, says a Latin his- ;
torian, charged with a letter, brought the news to the emir,
at the same time announcing to him the early arrival of the
Christians.* The army of the sultan of Aleppo was beaten
in several encounters by Godfrey, and forced to abandon the.
territory of Hezas, that it had begun to pilage. A shorts
time after this expedition the son of the emir died- at
Antioch of the epidemic so fatal to the plgrims of the West.
Godfrey, according to the custom of the -Mussulmans, had'.
the body of the young prince enveloped in rich purple stuff;,:
and sent it to his father. The deputies who accompaniedii;
this funeral convoy were ordered to express to the emir the
regrets of Godfrey, and to tel him that their leader had;
been as much afflicted by the death of the young prince
Mahomet, as he could have been by that of his brothen
Baldwin. The emir of Hezas wept for the death of his son,
and never ceased to be the faithful aly of the Christiansj
The leaders of the crusades stil thought no more about -
setting forward on their march to Jerusalem, and the
autumn advanced without their being, engaged in any expe»-
dition of importance. In the midst of the idleness of the
camps, a celestial phenomenon offered itself to the eyes of
the Crusaders, and made a lively impression upon the minds
* Some learned writers-cannot trace messages by pigeons further back
than the reign of Saladin. It is true that it was in the reigns of Nouradin
and Saladin that regular posts, served by pigeons, were organized in
Egypt ; but this means of communication was very ancient in the East:
The recital of Albert d'Aix cannot be doubted. The historian speaks of
the surprise that this sort of messengers produced among the Crusaders;
and as the fact appeared remarkable to him, he has not neglected the
smallest details of it : — Legati sine mora columbas duas, aves gratas et
domitas, secum allatas eduxerunt e sinu suo, ac charta, ducis responsis-
promissisque fidelibus inscripta, caudis illarum filo innodata, e manibus.
suis has ad ferenda laeta nuncia emiserunt. . . .Jam cum chartis sibi com-
missis aves advolaverunt, in solium et mensam ducis. Hasart fideliter
reversal. . . . Princeps autem ex more solito aves domesticaspie suscipiens,
chartas intitulatas a caudis earum solvit, secreta ducis Godfrediperlegit.,
We shall see in the fourth book of this history another example of this
means of communication employed by the Saracens.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 183
of the multitude. The- soldiers who guarded the ramparts
of Antioch saw during the night a luminous mass, which
appeared to.be fixed in an elevated point of the heavens. It
seejned as if all the stars, according to • the expression of
Albert d'Aix, were united in a space scarcely more extensive
than a garden of three acres. " These stars," says the same
historian, "shed the most brilliant light,* and shone Uke
coals in a furnace." They appeared for a long time as if
suspended over the city of Antioch ; but the circle which
seemed to contain them being broken, they dispersed in the
air. At the sight of this prodigy, the guards and sentinels
uttered loud cries, and ran to awaken the citizens of Antioch. .
Al the plgrims:. issued from their houses, and found in this
phenomenon a manifest sign of the wil of Heaven. Some
believed they saw in the united stars an image of the Sara
cens, who were assembled at Jerusalem, and who would be
dispersed at the approach of the Christians ; others, equally
fui, of hope, saw in them the Christian warriors uniting
their victorious forces-, and then spreading themselves over
the earth to conquer the cities ravished from the empire of
Christ;, but many of the plgrims did not abandon . them
selves to these consolatory, illusions. In a city where the
people had much to suffer, and had dwelt during many
months amidst death and its funeral rites, the future natu-
raly presented! itself under the most sad and disheartening
colours. All who suffered, and had lost the hope of ever seeing
Jerusalem, saw nothing in the phenomenon presented to
their eyes but an alarming symbol of the multitude of pl
grims, which was every day diminishing, and which promised
soon to be entirely dispersed, like the luminous clouds which
they had seen in the heavens. " Things, however," says
Albert d'Aix, " turned out much better than was expected ;
for, a short time afterwards, the princes, on their return to
Antioch, took the field, and brought under their dominion
several cities of Upper Syria."
The most important of their expeditions was the siege
and capture of Maarah, situated between Hamath and
Aleppo. Baymond was the first to sit himself down before
* Globes of fire, or ignited globes, as naturalists call them, might have
produced this appearance.

184 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
this city, where he was soon joined by the duke of Nor
mandy and the count of Flanders and then troops. The
Christians met with the most obstinate resistance from the
besieged during several days. The infidels poured arrows
and stones upon them in clouds, together with floods of an
inflammable matter, which several historians pretend to have
been the Greek fire. Wlliam of Tyre says that they hurled
from the summits of the towers upon the assalants quick
lime and hives filled with bees* Want of provisions soon
began to be felt, and the Crusaders at length experienced
such distress, that many among them subsisted upon the
dead bodies of their enemies.f History ought, however, to
relate with hesitation the extremes to wliich famine is said
to have carried them, and to throw great doubt upon the
account of the public sale of human flesh in the camp of
the Christians.^
The Crusaders endured al their misfortunes with patiencej ¦
but they could not support the outrages committed by the
inhabitants of Maarah upon the rehgion of Jesus Christ.
The infidels raised crosses upon the ramparts, covered
them with ordure, and heaped al sorts of insults upon them.
This sight so irritated the Christians, that they resolved to
redouble their efforts to get possession of the city. They
constructed machines which shook the wals, whist the
soldiers mounted to the assault ; and they succeeded, after
a lengthened resistance, in making themselves masters of the
* Lapides, ignem, et plena apibus alvearia, calcem quoque vivam,
quanta poterant jaculabantur instantia, ut eos a muro propellerent. —
Will. Tyr. lib. vii. cap. 9.
t Audivi namque, qui dicerent cibi se coactos inopia ad humanaj
carnis edulium transiisse, adultos gentilium cacabo immersisse, pueros
infixisse verubus, et vorasse adustos ; vorando aemulati sunt feras, torrendo-
homines, sed caninos. Hunc ipsum finem membris propriis minabantur,
ciim aliena deficerent ; nisi aut captae urbis, aut cereris advenae intercessio
esuriem lenisset. — Rad. Cadom. cap. 27. We cannot forbear adding to
this quotation the words of Albert d'Aix, who is astonished to see Chris
tians eat the bodies of Mussulmans, but still more so at seeing them
devour dogs. Mirabile dictu et auribus horrendum, quod nefas est
dicere, nefas facere. Nam Christiani non solum Turcos sed Sarracenos
occisos, verum etiam canes arreptos et igni coctos comedere non abhorrue-
runt prs inopia, quam audistis. — Ab. Aq. lib. v. cap. 29.
X This circumstance is related by Mailly, but he does not say upon
what authority.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 185
towers and the ramparts. As they were overtaken by night
in the midst of their victory, they did not venture to pene
trate into the place ; and when, with the break of day, they
spread themselves through the streets, not a sound was to
be heard, — every part of the city was deserted. The army
pilaged the uninhabited houses, but soon discovered, to
their great surprise, that the whole population of Maarah
had taken refuge in subterranean places. A large quantity
of straw, set on fire at the mouths of the caverns in which
the infidels were concealed, soon forced them to issue from
their retreats, and such was the animosity of the conquerors,
that the bewldered and trembling multitude implored their
pity in vain. Al the inhabitants of Maarah were either
put to the sword or led into slavery ; the city was completely
razed to the ground, " which so terrified the neighbouring
cities," says an historian, "that of their own free wil, and
without force, they surrendered to the Crusaders."
This conquest became the subject of fresh discord. Bohe
mond, who had come to the siege, was desirous of keeping
a portion of the city, whist Baymond pretended to reign
over Maarah as its sovereign. The debate grew warm ; the
camp of the Christians was filed with confusion and fac
tions, and the Crusaders were very near shedding their own
blood to ascertain who should be master of a city which they
had just entirely deprived of inhabitants, and given up to.
pilage. " But God, who was the leader of this great enter
prise," says le Pere Maimbourg, " repaired by the zeal of
the weak and the lowly that which the passions of the great
and the wise of this world had destroyed." The soldiers
at length became indignant at the thoughts of shedding, for
miserable quarrels, the blood which they had sworn to de
dicate to a sacred cause. Whilst they were most loud in
their complaints and murmurs, the report reached them that
Jerusalem had fallen into the hands of the Egyptians : they
had taken advantage of the defeat of the Turks, and of the
unfortunate delay of the Christian army in their invasion of
Palestine. This news redoubled the discontent of the Cru
saders, and they loudly accused Baymond and their other
leaders of having betrayed the cause of God. They an
nounced their intention of choosing fresh leaders, who
should have no- other ambition but that of accomplishing

186 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
their vows, and would conduct the Christian, army to the
Holy Land.
The count of St. Giles and the prince of Antioch, the latter
of whom was, perhaps^no stranger to the general movement,
went through the ranks; and addressed the soldiers, the one
upon the necessity of obedience, the other upon the glory
which awaited them at Jerusalem. The tumult soon became
more violent. The clergy menaced Baymond with the anger
of Heaven, whist his soldiers threatened to abandon his-stan-r
dard. The Provencals themselves at length refused to obey
the inflexible count of Thoulouse, and the army set seriously
to work to demolish the ramparts of Maarah, the possession
of which was the object of contention.
Whist tins was going on, Tancred had, by either force or
address, got possession of the citadel of Antioch, and planted:
the standard of Bohemond in place of that of the count of
St. Giles. Baymond, thus left alone, and without any hopes
of realizing his pretensions, was obliged to yield to the
wishes of the army, and appeared to Isten to the voice
of God. After having set fire to the city of Maarah, he
marched out of it by the light of the flames, barefooted, and:
shedding tears of repentance. Folowed by the clergy, who
sang the psalms of penitence, he abjured his ambition, and
renewed the oath he had so often made, and so oftenfor--
gotten, of delivering. the tomb of Jesus Christ.

BOOK IV.

A.D. 1099—1103.
More than six months had passed away since the taking
of Antioch, and several of the leaders of the crusade stil
thought nothing of commencing their march to Jerusalem.
As soon as Baymond gave the signal for departure, his sol
diers, and the knights who accompanied him, broke into loud
demonstrations of joy and a revived enthusiasm. The count
of Thoulouse was followed by Tancred and the duke of Nor
mandy, who were both impatient to accomphsh their vow
and conquer Palestine. Conducted by these three leaders,
a great part of the Christian army traversed the territories
of Caesarea in Syria, Hamath, and Edessa. From al parts
both Christians and Mussulmans came eagerly to meet them,
the former to beg their assistance, the latter to implore their
clemency. Many emirs came to conjure Baymond to plant
his standard on their cities' wals, to protect them from
pilage, and render them safe from the enterprises of the
other Crusaders. The plgrims everywhere on their passage
received provisions and rich tributes without the trouble
and risk of. fighting for them. In the course of their tri
umphant march, the sweetest fruit of their labours and the
terror that their arms inspired was the return of a vast
number of Christian prisoners, whose death they had
mourned, who were sent to them from the neighbouring
cities by the Mussulman chiefs.
They drew near to the sea-coast, and advanced, almost
without obstacle, as far as the vicinity of Arehas. This city
was situated at the foot of Libanus, two leagues from the
sea, in a territory covered with olive-trees, and rich with
corn. The count of Thoulouse, either from a- desire to
conquer so rich a country, or from being provoked by the
insults and threats of the infidels, resolved to besiege

188 HISTORY of the crusades.
Archas.* In order to inflame the courage of his soldiers,
and associate them with him in his project, he promised
them as a reward for their labours, the pilage of the city
and the deliverance of two hundred Christian prisoners
confined in the citadel.
In the mean time Godfrey, Eustace, and Eobert, count of
Flanders, had not yet set out from Antioch. They did not
begin their march before the early days of spring. Bohe
mond accompanied them as far as Laodicea,t and then
returned to his capital, after having promised his compa
nions to rejoin them before Jerusalem. At Laodicea the
Crusaders liberated the Flemish pirates who had taken the
cross at Tarsus, and who, for more than a year, had been
detained prisoners by the Greeks, the masters of that city.
At the same place the Christian army received a reinforce
ment of new Crusaders from the ports of Holand and
Flanders, and the British isles. Among these new de
fenders of the cross was Edgar Atheling, who, after the
death of Harold, had disputed the crown of England with
Wlliam the Conqueror. He came to endeavour to forget
the misfortunes of his country under the banners of the
holy war, and at the same time to seek a refuge from the
tyranny of the conqueror. The Englsh and the new Cru
saders from other countries were received with great joy
into the ranks of the Christian army, which, however,
pursued its march towards Palestine very slowly.
¦ It grieved the greater part of the leaders to be obliged
to traverse such rich provinces without estabhshing their
domination in them. There was not a city in their route
upon the Avals of which one of them had not a strong
secret inclination to plant his standard. These pretensions
gave birth to rivalries which weakened the army, and pre
vented it from making- useful conquests. Baymond stil
* Archas is mentioned by Strabo, Ptolemy, Josephus, and the Itine
rary of Antonine, which latter places this city at sixteen miles from
Tripoli. Pococke (tom. ii. p. 299) and Maundrell (vol. i. p. 41) speak of
a river which still bears this name. Abulfeda speaks of it under the name
of Aarkat. The Itinerary from Bordeaux to Jerusalem also mentions
Archas. f Laodicea still exists under the name of Lakikieh. It has been long
famous for its trade in tobacco.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 189
obstinately prosecuted the siege of Archas, which opposed
to him the firmest resistance. Godfrey went to lay siege
to Gibel or Gibelet,* a maritime city, situated some leagues
from Laodicea. The leaders of the army never consented
to unite their efforts against the Saracens, but sold to the
emirs, by turns, their inaction and their neutrality.
The only expedition in which success crowned their bra
very was the attack of Tortosa.f Baymond, viscount de
Turenne, the viscount de Castelane, the seigneur d'Albret,
and some others of the principal leaders of the Gascons and
Provencals, with a hundred horse and two hundred foot,
presented themselves before this city. The inhabitants
closed their gates, manned their ramparts, and forced the
Christians to retreat. The leader of this expedition, Bay
mond de Turenne, who had not a sufficient number of troops
to undertake a siege or force a city to surrender, had recourse
to a stratagem, which succeeded. At night he caused to be
lighted in a neighbouring wood such a number of fires, that
the inhabitants of Tortosa were persuaded that the whole
Christian army was come to attack them, and before the
break of day they al fled to the mountains, taking with
them their most valuable effects. On the morrow the
Christians approached the city, the ramparts of which they
found deserted, and entered it without resistance. After
having pilaged the houses, and given up to the flames a city
they could not keep,- they returned to the camp loaded with
booty. The Mussulmans shut up in Archas stil held out against
the Christians. Although the army was encamped in a
fertle country, they soon began to experience the want of
provisions. The poorest of the plgrims were reduced, as at
Antioch, to feed upon roots, and dispute with animals the
leaves of the trees and the grass of the fields. The nume
rous clergy which folowed the army sunk into the deepest
distress.. Such as could fight went to ravage the surrounding
* Gibel. This word signifies mountain, in Arabic. Gibel is the
Gabala of Strabo and Pliny ; the Gavala of the table of Peutinger. It
still subsists under its ancient name of Djebil, and the remains of an am
phitheatre are still to be seen there. It is, I believe, the Giblim of the
Bible, whence was embarked the wood of Lebanon sent to Solomon.
t Tortosa is the Antaradus of Ptolemy and the Itinerary of Bordeaux.

190 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
country, 'and lived on pilage; but those whom age, sex, or
infirmities would not permit to -carry arms, had no hope but
in the charity of ; the Christian solders. The army freely
assisted them, and gave up to them the tenth part of the
booty obtained from the infidels.
A great number of the Crusaders yielded to the fatigues
-of the siege, and perished with misery and disease, whilst
many fel by the hands of the enemy, who defended them
selves with obstinate valour. Among those whose loss was
most regretted, history has preserved the name of Pons-de
Balasu ; he was highly esteemed in the army for his intel
ligence, and up to his death had written the history of the
crusade, in conjunction with Baymond d'Agles. The Cru-
¦ saders also gave their tears to the memory of Ansehne de
Bibemont, count de Bouchain,- whose piety and courage are
much praised in the chronicles of the times. Contemporary
authors relate his death as attended with such wonderful
circumstances as deserve to be preserved, because they afford
a strong idea of the spirit which animated the Crusaders.
One day (we folow the relation of Baymond d'Agles)
Anselm saw enter into his tent young Angelram, son of the
count de St. Paul, who had been kiled at the siege of
Maarah.* " How is it," said he, " that I see you stil hving
whom I saw dead on the field of battle ?" " Know," rephed
Angelram, " that they who fight for- Jesus Christdo not die."
"But whence comes that strange splendour with which I see
you surrounded?" Then Angelram pointed out to him in
the heavens a palace of crystal and diamonds. " It is
thence," he added, " that I derive the beauty which surprises
you ; that is my abode, and there is a much, more beautiful
one being prepared for you, which you wil soon inhabit.
Farewel ; we shal meet again to-morrow." At these words,
adds the historian, Angelram returned to heaven. Anselm,
struck with this apparition, the next morning sent for several
ecclesiastics, and received the sacraments ; and, although in
fui health, took leave of his friends, telling them he was
* Raymond d'Agiles, before relating this and several other similar
facts, expresses himself thus : — Quod si quicquam ego praeter credita et
visa studeo referre, vel odio alicujus apposui, apponat mihi Deus omnes
inferni plagas, et deleat me de libro vitae. The same fact is reported in
- Raoul de Caen.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 191
about to quit the world in which they had known him. A
few hours afterwards, the enemy having made a sortie,
Anselm flew, sword in hand, to meet them, and was struck
on the forehead by a stone, which, say the historians, sent
him to the beautiful palace in heaven that was prepared
for him. This marvelous recital, which was credited by the
Crusaders, is not the only one of the kind that history has
¦ colected. It is useless to remind our readers that extreme
, misery always rendered the ¦ Crusaders more superstitious
and credulous. Although the siege of Archas had no reli-
< gious aim, and even turned the pilgrims aside from the prin
cipal object of the holy war, it was not thence less abundant,
according to Baymond d'Agles, in miracles and prodigies of
al sorts. The belief of the people was frequently supported
by the most enlightened of the leaders, who found it neces
sary to warm the imaginations of 'the soldiers to preserve
their authority. 'Every day fresh parties were formed in the
¦ Christian army, and 'the most powerful were always those
who circulated a belief in the greatest number of miracles.
It was during the siege of Archas that doubts arose among
theiplgrims about the discovery of the lance which had had
such an effect upon the courage of the Crusaders at the
battle of Antioch, and the camp of the besiegers became al
at once divided into two great factions, strongly opposed
to each other. Arnold de Holies, according to William of
Tyre, a man of dissolute manners, but wel versed in history
and letters, was the first who dared openly to deny the truth
. of the ^prodigy. This ecclesiastic, who was chaplain to the
duke of Normandy, drew into his party al the Normans and
the Crusaders from the north of France ; .whlst~those of the
south ranged themselves on the side of Barthelemi, who was
-attached to the count de St. Giles. The priest of Mar
seilles, a simple man, who himself beheved that which he
'wished others to beheve, had a new revelation, and related
in the camp 1 that he had seen Jesus Christ attached to the
cross, cursing the incredulous, and devoting to the death
and punishment of Judas the impious sceptics who dared to
search into the mysterious ways of God. This- apparition,
and the menaces of Christ, highly excited the imaginations
of the Provencals, who had no less faith, according to Bay
mond d'Agles, iin the tales, of ^Barthelemi, than in the

192 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
evidence of the saints and apostles. But Arnold was aston
ished that God should only reveal himself to a simple priest,
whist so many virtuous prelates were in the army ; and,
without denying the intervention of the divine power, he
was not wiling to admit any other prodigies than those
performed by the valour and heroism of the Christian
soldiers. As the produce of the offerings made to the depositaries
of the holy lance were distributed to the poor, the latter,
who were in vast numbers in the army, were not sparing.m
murmurs against the chaplain of the duke of Normandy,
and they attributed to his incredulity, and that of his par
tisans, al the evils that the Crusaders had suffered during
the siege of Archas. Arnold and his party, which increased
every day, on the contrary attributed the misfortunes of the
Christians to their divisions, and to the turbulent spirit of a
set of visionaries. Amongst these debates the Crusaders, of
the northern provinces reproached those of the south with
want of bravery in fight, with being less anxious for glory
than pilage, and with passing their time in ornamenting their
horses and mules.* The latter, on their side, did not cease
to reproach the partisans of Arnold with their want of faith,
and their sacrilegious raileries, and, without ceasing, op
posed new visions to the reasonings of the incredulous. One
had seen St. Mark the evangehst, another the holy Virgin,
and both had attested the veracity of the priest of Mar
seilles. Bishop Adhemar had appeared to a third, informing
him that he had been kept several days in hel for having
¦entertained some doubts of the truth of the holy lance.
These recitals only served stil more to inflame the minds
¦of the army, and violence often came to the support of trickery
and credulity. At length Barthelemi, seduced by the im
portance of the part he was made to play, and perhaps, also,
by the miraculous tales of his partisans, which might
strengthen his own ilusions, resolved to terminate al der
bates by submitting to the ordeal by fire. This resolution
restored calm to the Christian army, and al the plgrims
* Raoul de Caen, who was not a partisan of the lance, and who cries
out, whilst speaking of this pretended discovery, ' ' O fatuitas rustica !
"O rusticitas credula!" does not at all spare the Provencals, and has
transmitted to us the reproaches made to them in the Christian army.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 193
were convoked to be witnesses of the judgment of God. On
the day fixed (it was Good Friday), a funeral pie, made of
branches of olive, was erected in the middle of a vast plain.
Most of the Crusaders were assembled, and everything was
prepared for the terrible ordeal. The flames had already
mounted to a height of twenty cubits, when Barthelemi
was seen advancing, accompanied by the priests, who walked
in slence, barefooted, and clothed in their sacerdotal habits.
Covered by a simple tunic, the priest of Marseilles bore the
holy lance, surrounded with floating streamers. When he
arrived within a few paces of the pie, one of the principal
of the clergy pronounced in a loud voice the folowing
words : — " H this man has seen Jesus Christ face to face,
and if the apostle Andrew did reveal the divine lance to
him, may he pass safe and sound through the flames ; but if,
on the contrary, he is gulty of falsehood, may he be burnt,
together with the lance which he bears in his hands." At
these words al the spectators bowed, and answered as with
one voice, " Be the wil of God accomplished." Barthelemi
threw himself on his knees, took Heaven to witness the
truth of al that he had said, and, after recommending him
self to the prayers of the bishops and priests, rushed through
the funeral pile at a part where an opening of two feet wide
had been made for his passage.
The numerous spectators lost sight of him for a moment,
and many plgrims, says Baymond d'Agles, were beginning
to lament him, when they saw him appear on the side opposite
to that by which he had entered. He was immediately sur
rounded and pressed upon by an innumerable crowd, who
cried out " miracle," and were eager to touch his vestments.
But Barthelemi was covered with mortal wounds. He was
carried in a dying state to the tent of the count of Thou
louse, where he expired a few days after, stil protesting his
innocence and veracity. He was buried beneath the spot
where the funeral pie had been erected. Baymond of St.
Giles and the Provencals persisted in regarding him as an
.apostle and a martyr. The greater number of the plgrims
allowed themselves to be satisfied with ihe judgment of God,*
* Videns quid actum est, populus, calliditate verbosS seductum S3
fatetur, errasse pcenitet. — Rad. Cad. cap. 109.
VOL. I. 0

194 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
and the miraculous lance from that time ceased to work
miracles.* In vain the Crusaders from the southern pro
vinces endeavoured to substitute for it the ring and cross of
of Adhemar ; they attracted neither the devotion nor the
offerings of the plgrims.
Whist the- Crusaders were detained before the fortress of
Archas, they received an embassy from Alexius. The Greek
emperor wished to impose upon the Latins, by promising
to folow them into Palestine with an army, if they would1
alow him time to make the necessary preparations. Alexius
in his letters complained of the non-performance of the
treaties by which he was to be made master of the cities of
Syria and Asia Minor that had falen into the hands of
the Christians ; but he complained without bitterness, and
showed so much circumspection in his reproaches as proved
that he likewise had some wrongs to repair. This embassy
was but il received in the Christian army. The leaders,
accused the Greeks of the death of the count of Hainault,
and reproached the emperor with his shameful flight during
the siege of Antioch. They despised his complaints,, and
gave no faith to his so often broken promises.
The Latins hated Alexius ever since the siege of Nice.
Hatred guided them on this occasion better than the most
clear-sighted pohcy could have done; for in the end, if we
are to beheve their historians, they learned that the emperor
of Constantinople maintained a secret understanding with
the cahph of Egypt, and that his design was to retard the
march and the progress of the Christian army.
The cahph of Cairo, who was governed by the same pohcy
as Alexius, kept up relations with the Crusaders which cir
cumstances rendered more or less sincere, and which were
subordinate to the fear which their arms inspired. Although^
he negotiated at the same time with the Christians and, the>'
Turks, he hated the former because they were the enemies
of the prophet, and the latter because they had deprived
him of Syria. His object was but to profit by the was,, so
as to regain his possessions and extend the limits of his
empire. For several months he had been master of Jeru-
* Accounts of this event may be read in William of Tyre, Robert
d'Aix, .and above all in Raymond d'Agiles, who does not omit the least
circumstance.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 195
salem,. and as he; trembled for bis new conquest, he sent
ambassadors to the Christian army. This embassy arrived
in the camp a short time after the departure of the deputies.
of Alexius.
It was accompanied by the deputies whom the Christians
had sent into Egypt during the siege of Antioch. On their
arrival at Cairo they had at first been wel received by the
cahph ; but as soon as he learned that the Christian army
was in a desperate situation, they were thrown into dun
geons, and only owed their liberation to the triumphant
march of the Christian army, which filed the East with the
fame of its victories. Their unexpected return gave the
greatest dehght to their brothers and companions. They
listened with emotion to the account of their captivity, and
loud cries of indignation arose throughout the army against.
the cahph of Cairo.
The Egyptian ambassadors did al in their power to justify
their master and appease the anger of the Christians. They
had brought with them magnificent presents, destined by
the cahph for the principal leaders of the army. They were
to present to Godfrey of Bouilon forty thousand pieces of
gold., thirty mantles, and several vases of gold and slver ; to
Bohemond they were to offer sixty thousand pieces of gold,.
fifty purple mantles, several precious vases, rich carpets, and
an Arabian horse whose harness was covered with plates of
gold. Each leader was to receive a present proportioned to
his mlitary reputation, and to the idea that was entertained
of his importance . in the Christian army. When the am
bassadors had distributed the presents of the cahph accor
ding to his instructions, they demanded permission to speak,
in the councl of the leaders. They announced that theic
master had delivered Jerusalem from the domination of the>
Turks, and that he anxiously desired to maintain peace with
the Christians. After having declared the benevolent and
friendly dispositions of the caliph, and after having repeated
that »it was his intention to protect pilgrimages and the
exercise of the Christian rehgion,. they finished by declaring
that the gates of Jerusalem should only be opened to un
armed Christians. Upon hearing this proposition, which
they had already rejected amidst the. .miseries of the siege of
jintioch, the leaders of the Christian army could not restrain
02

their indignation. As their only answer, they came to the
resolution to hasten their march towards the Holy Land,
and threatened the ambassadors of Egypt to carry their
arms even to the banks of the Nle.
The Crusaders were drawing together their troops, which
had so long been dispersed, to march together towards Jeru
salem, when they were attacked by the emir of Tripoli. A
prompt and bloody defeat was the reward of the temerity of
the Mussulman prince. After having lost a great number
of his soldiers, he was obhged to purchase peace and the
Safety of his capital by the payment of a considerable tribute
to the Crusaders. He furnished them with provisions in
abundance, sent back three hundred Christian prisoners to
the camp, and, to leave no pretext for future hostilities, he
engaged to surrender the places he possessed when their
standards should float over the wals of Jerusalem.
The Crusaders, satisfied with this promise extracted from
fear, had no more enemies to combat, and now only thought
of that one conquest which was to assure them, al others.
Baymond alone did not partake of the new ardour of the
Christian army; he was fixed in his determination to remain
before Archas, and only gave up the siege when his soldiers
had a second time threatened to abandon his colours.
The Crusaders commenced their march towards Palestine
at the end of the month of May.* The inhabitants of Phoe
nicia had finished their harvest. The Christians found pro
visions everywhere, and admired on their passage the rich
productions of Asia, which they already looked upon as the
reward of then labours. On their left rose the mountains
of Libanus, so often celebrated by the prophets ; between
the mountains and the sea, the fields they traversed were
covered with olive-trees, which grew to the height of elms
and oaks ; in the plains and on the hils were oranges, pome
granates, and many other sorts of trees unknown in the
West. Among these new productions one plant, the juice
of which was sweeter than honey, above all attracted the
attention of the pilgrims : this plant was the sugar-cane.
* The picture of the march and the impatience of the Christians is to
he found' in Tasso, in the same colours and almost the same circumstances
as in the historians.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 197
It was cultivated in several of the provinces of Syria, and
particularly in the territory of Tripol, where they had
found means of extracting from it the substance which the
inhabitants caled zucra* According to Albert d'Aix, this
plant had afforded great assistance to the Christians when
assaled by famine at the Sieges of Maarah and Archas.
This plant, now become of such importance in commerce,
had been til this time unknown in the West. The plgrims
made it known in Europe, and towards the end of the
crusades it was transported into Italy and Sicly, whist the
Saracens introduced it into the kingdom of Grenada, whence
the Spaniards afterwards conveyed it to Madeira and the
American colonies.f
When the plgrims were al united to continue their
inarch to Palestine, they must doubtless have been struck
with terror as they contemplated the losses they had ex
perienced. More than two hundred thousand Crusaders
had been cut off by battles, famine, misery, and disease. A
great number of them, unable to support the fatigues of the
holy plgrimage, and losing al hope of seeing Palestine, had
returned to the West. Many had taken up their abode in
Antioch, Edessa, and other cities from which they had
driven the inhabitants, and which they were obliged to-
defend against the infidels. With al these deductions, the-
army which was to achieve the conquest of the Holy Land
* We think it right here to give the account of Albert d'Aix : — Cala-
mellos mellitas per camporum planiciem abundanter repertos, quas vocant
zucra, suxit populus, Alarum salubri sueco laetatus et vix ad saturitatem
prae dulcedine expleri hoc gustato valebant. Hoc enim genus herbae
summo labore agricolarum, per singulos excolitur annos. Deinde, tem
pore messis maturnm mortariolis indigenae contunduut, succum coUatum in
vasis suis reponentes quousque coagulatum indurescat sub specie nivis
vel salis albi. Quem rasum cum pane miscentes aut cum aqua terentes,
pro pulmento sumunt, et supra favum mellis gustantibus dulce ac salubre
videtur  His ergo calamellis melliti saporis populus in obsidione
Albariae, Marrae et Archas, multum horrenda fame vexatus, est refocilla-
tus. — Alb. Aq. lib. v. cap. 3.
y Sanuti proposed to plant the sugar-cane in Sicily and Apulia. This
idea was not carried into execution before the end of the fourteenth cen
tury. The sugar-cane did not pass, as has been said, from Sicily to
America ; it was transported to Madeira from the coast of Spain, whither
it had been brought by the Saracens. The sugar-cane is still found in
some parts of the kingdom of Grenada.

198 HISTORY OF THE CRUS.ADE8.
scarcely numbered fifty thousand fighting men under its
banners. The leaders, however, did not hesitate to pursue their
enterprise. They who did remain in the ranks had borne
every trial ; they did not drag in their train a useless, em
barrassing multitude ; and it was much more easy to supply
them with provisions and estabhsh order and discipline
amongst them. Strengthened in some sort by their losses,
they were perhaps more formidable than they were at the
siege of Nice. The remembrance of their exploits increased
their confidence and courage, and the terror which their
arms inspired might wel make the Saracens beheve that
their army was stil innumerable.
Most of the princes whom the war had ruined were in
the pay of the count of Thoulouse. This species of degra
dation was doubtless painful to their pride ; but as they
approached the holy city it might be said that they lost
some of their indomitable arrogance, and that they forgot
both their pretensions and their quarrels. The most perfect
union now prevaled among the Crusaders. In their impa
tience to see Jerusalem, neither mountains, defiles, rivers,
nor any other impediments at al damped their ardour ; the
soldiers would not even consent to take repose, and often,
-contrary to the wishes of their leaders, marched during the
night. The Christian army folowed the coasts of the sea, where
they might be provisioned by the Pisan, Genoese, and
Flemish fleets. A crowd of Christians and pious solitaries
who inhabited the neighbouring mountains, hastened to meet
their brethren of the West, brought them fresh provisions,
and guided them on their way. After a painful march over
rocks and along the declivities of precipices, they descended
into the plain of Berytus, and traversed the territory of
Sidon and Tyre.
_ Whist they remained three days on the banks of the
river Eleuctera, they were assaled by serpents caled tarenta,
'whose bite produced death, attended by violent pain- and
unquenchable thirst. The sight of these reptles, which
they attempted to frighten away by striking stones "one
.against another, or by the clashing of their bucklers, filed
the plgrims with fear and surprise ; but that which must

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 199
have much more astonished them was the strange remedy
for their bite which the inhabitants pointed out to them,
and which without doubt must have seemed to them far more
a subject of scandal than a means of cure.*
The Christians, having stil continued to march along the
coast, arrived before the wals of Aecon, the ancient Ptole
mais, at the present day St. Jean d'Acre. The emir who
commanded in this city for the cahph of Egypt sent them
provisions, and promised to surrender as soon as they should
become masters of Jerusalem. The Crusaders, who had no
idea of attacking Ptolemais, received with joy the submission
and promises of the Egyptian emir ; but chance soon made
them aware that he had no other intention but that of
getting them out of his territories, and raising up enemies
against them in the countries they were about to pass
through. The Christian army, .after having quitted the
country of Ptolemais, had advanced between the sea and
Mount Carmel, and were encamped near the port of Csasareai
when a dove, which had escaped from the talons of a bird of
prey, fel lifeless among the soldiers. The bishop of Apt,
who chanced to pick up this bird, found under its wing a
* I at first thought that these serpents could be only the dipsada, or
fire-serpent. I communicated this opinion to M. Walckenaer, who with
reason had seen nothing in the reptiles of which Albert d'Aix.speaks, but
the common geclco of Egypt (Lacerta gecko of Linnaeus), which Belon and
Hasselquits have found in great numbers in Syria, Judea, and Egypt.
This species is very venomous ; it resembles other species of the same
genus and of the genus stellion, which appear to be harmless, and are
found in France, Italy, Sardinia, and on all the coasts of the Mediter
ranean Sea, where it is called tarenle, tarenta, tarentola, &c. The opinion
of M. Walckenaer appears the more reasonable, from the two species of
serpents and vipers to which naturalists have given the name dipsada ;
the one, the Coluber dipsas of Linnaeus, which is the dipsada, properly
speaking, being only found in America ; the other, the black viper,
Coluber praster of Linnaeus, appears peculiar to Europe, and is more
common in the north than in the south. We may venture to quote the
passage of Albert d'Aix in Latin, which speaks of the remedy advised by
the inhabitants of the country against the bite of the tarenta : — Similiter
et aliam edocti sunt medicinam, ut vir percussus sine mora coiret cum
muliere, cum viro mulier, et sic ab omni tumore veneni liberaretur uter-
que. — Alb. Aq. Ub. iv. cap. 40. The same historian speaks of another
remedy, which consisted in pressing strongly the place of the bite, to
prevent the communication of the venom with the other parts of the
system.

200 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
letter written by the emir of Ptolemais to the emir of
Csesarea. " The cursed race of the Christians," wrote the
emir, .," have just passed through my territories, and wil
soon cross yours ; let the chiefs of al the Mussulman cities
be warned of their march, and let them take measures to
crash our enemies." This letter was read in the councl of
the princes, and before all the army. The Crusaders, ac
cording to the account of Baymond d'Agles, an eye-witness,
broke out into loud expressions of surprise and joy, no
longer doubting that God protected their enterprise, since
he sent the birds of heaven to reveal to them the secrets of
the infidels. Filed with new enthusiasm, they continued
their route, drawing away from the sea, and leaving Anti-
patride and Jaffa on their right. They saluted in the east
the heights of Ephraim, and took possession of Lydda (the
ancient Diospolis), celebrated by the martyrdom of St.
George, and of Bamla, famous for the birth and tomb of
Samuel. When arrived at this last-named city, the Christians had
only a march of sixteen mies to be before Jerusalem. The
leaders held a councl, in which some of them proposed to
go and attack the infidels in Egypt, instead of undertaking
the siege of the holy city* "When," said they, "we shal
have conquered the sultan of Egypt, the cities of Alexandria
and Cairo, with Palestine and most of the kingdoms of the
East, wil fal under our power. If we go straight to Jeru
salem, we shal want both water and provisions, and we shall
be obliged to raise the siege, without having the power to
undertake anything else." Such of the leaders as did not
agree with this opinion, answered, " That the Christian army
amounted to no more than fifty thousand combatants, and
that it would be madness to begin a march to distant, and,
to them, unknown regions, and where they could look for no
assistance. On al sides they must expect dangers and
obstacles ; nowhere should they be free from the dread of
* It is Raymond d'Agiles alone who speaks of this strange deliberation
of the leaders ; if this historian had not been present, we could give no
credit to it. — See Raym. d'Agiles, in the Collection of Bongars, p. 173.
Albert d'Aix contents himself with saying that the leaders, after having
traversed the territory of Ptolemais, deliberated whether they should not
go to Damascus.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 201
want of provisions ; but the route to Jerusalem was much
more easy than that to Alexandria or Cairo. The Crusaders
could pursue no wiser plan than to continue their march,
and prosecute the enterprise they had begun, leaving it to
Providence to provide for their wants, and protect them
from thirst and famine."
This latter opinion was adopted, and the army received
the signal for departure. The cities which lay in the route
of the Crusaders were al abandoned by the infidels. The
greater part of the plgrims endeavoured to get in advance
of each other, that they might be the first to obtain pos
session of the places and castles that were thus left without
inhabitants. The Crusaders, says Baymond d'Agles, had
agreed among themselves, that when one of the leaders had
planted his standard upon a city, or had placed any mark
whatever on the door of a house, he should become the
legitimate possessor of it. This imprudent agreement had
given birth to ambition and covetousness in the soldiers as
wel as the barons. Many, in the hope of obtaining rich
possessions, abandoned their colours, wandered about the
country, and spread themselves even as far as the banks of
the Jordan. In the mean time, those to whom, according
to the expression of the historians, nothing was more dear
than the commandments of God, advanced, barefooted, under
the standard of the cross, lamenting the error of their bre
thren. When they arrived at Emmaus, a considerable city
in the times of the Maccabees, and which was then no more
than a large vilage, known under the name of Nicopolis,
some Christians^of Bethlehem came to implore their assist
ance. Touched with their prayers, Tancred set out in the
middle of the night with a detachment of three hundred
men, and planted the flag of the Crusaders upon the wals of
the city, at the same hour in which Christ was born and was
announced to the shepherds of Judea.
During this same night a phenomenon appeared in the
heaven, which powerfully affected the imagination of the
plgrims. An eclpse of the moon produced al at once the
most profound darkness, and when she at length re-appeared
she was covered with a blood-red vel. Many of the Cru
saders were seized with terror at this spectacle ; but those
who were acquainted with the march and movements of the

202 JETSTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
stars, says Albert d'Aix, reassured their companions by
telling them that the sight of such a phenomenon announced
the triumph of the Christians and the destruction of the
infidels. By the break of day, on the 10th of June, 1099, the
Crusaders ascended the heights of Emmaus. Al at once
the holy city presented itself to their eyes.* The first who
perceived it exclaimed together, " Jerusalem ! Jerusalem Jm
The rear ranks rushed forward to "behold the city that was
the object of al their wishes, and the words, " It is the will
of God ! It is the will of God ! " were shouted by the whole
army, and resounded over Mount Sion and the Mount of
Olives, which offered themselves to the eager gaze of the
Crusaders. The horsemen dismounted from their horses,
and marched barefooted. Some cast themselves upon their
knees at beholding the holy places, whilst others kissed with
respect the earth honoured by the presence of the Saviour.
In their transports they passed by turns from joy to sad*
ness, and from sadness to joy. At one moment .they feli
citated themselves with touching the last term of their
labours-; and then wept over their sins, over the death of
Christ, and over his profaned tomb ; but al renewed the
oath they had so often made to dehver the holy city from
the sacrilegious yoke of the Mussulmans.
History furnishes very few positive notions of the foim-
* Tasso has spoken of the enthusiasm of the Crusaders at the sight of
Jerusalem. The historians of the crusades, Albert d'Aix, the author of
the Gesta Francorum, Robert the Monk, Baldric or Baudry, and William
of Tyre, present us with the same picture that Tasso does. We will
content ourselves with quoting here a passage from the "History of
Jerusalem and Hebron," whidh proves that the sight of that city Ukewise
awakens the enthusiasm of Mussulmans : " The coup d'ceil of Jerusalem,"
says this history, " is very fine, particularly when seen from the Mount
of Olives. When the pilgrim arrives there, and sees the buildings nearer,
his heart is filled with an inexpressible joy, and he easily forgets all the
fatigues of his voyage." Hafiz, the son of Hadjar, improvised on his
arrival at Jerusalem four verses, of which this is the translation : " When
we approached the holy city, the Lord showed us Jerusalem ; we had
suffered much during our voyage, but we beheved ourselves then entering
into heaven." We have heard several modern travellers, of different man
ners, religions, and opinions, say that they all felt a lively emotion at
seeing Jerusalem for the first time. See the beautiful description that
M. de Chateaubriand has given of it in his Itinerary.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. '203
dation and origin of Jerusalem. The common opinion is,
that Melchisedee, who is caled king of Salem in Scripture,
made his residence there. It was afterwards the capital of the
Jebusees, which procured it the name of the city of Jebus.
It is probable that from the name of Jebus and that of
Salem, which signifies vision, or abode of peace, was formed
the name of Jerusalem,* which it bore under the kings of
Judah. From the highest antiquity Jerusalem yielded in magnifi
cence to none of the cities of Asia. Jeremiah names it
¦admiralle city, on account of its beauty ; and David calls it
the most glorious and most illustrious city of the Fast. From
the nature of its entirely rehgious legislation, it always
showed an invincible attachment for its laws ; but it was
often a prey to the fanaticism of its enemies as wel as that
of its own citizens. - Its founders, says Tacitus, having fore
seen that the opposition of their manners to those of other
nations would be a source of war, had given their attention
to its fortifications, and in the early times of the Eoman
empire it was one of the strongest places in Asia. After
Shaving undergone a great many revolutions, it was at length
completely destroyed by Titus, and in accordance with the
denunciations of the prophets,- presented no more than a
horrible confusion of stones. The emperor Adrian after
wards destroyed even its ruins, and caused another city to
be bult, giving it the name of Aeha, so that there should
remain nothing of the ancient Jerusalem. The Christians,
but more particularly the Jews, were banished from it.
Paganism there exalted its idols, and Jupiter and Venus had
altars upon the tomb of Jesus Christ. In the midst of so many
profanations and vicissitudes, the people of the East and the
West scarcely preserved the memory of the city of David,
when Constantine restored it its name, receded the faithful,
and made it a Christian city. Conquered afterwards by the
Persians, and retaken by the Greeks, it had falen a bloody
prey into the hands of the Mussulmans, who disputed the
possession of it, and subjected it by turns to the double
scourge of persecution and war.t
* The name af Solyma was formed from that of Hierosolyma.
t The Mussulmans call Jerusalem El Cods (the holy), Beit-ul-
Mocaddes (the holy house), and sometimes El Cherif (the noble). : A

204 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
At the time of the crusades, Jerusalem formed, as it does
at present, a square, rather longer than wide, of about a
league in circumference. It extends over four hils ; on
the east the Moriah, upon which the mosque of Omar was
bult in the place of the temple of Solomon ; on the south
and west the Acra, which occupied the whole width of the
city ; on the north the Bezetha, or the new city ; and on the
north-west the Golgotha, or Calvary, which the Greeks con
sidered to be the centre of the world, and upon which was
bult the church of the Besurrection. In the state in which
Jerusalem then was it had lost much of its strength and ex
tent. Mount Sion no longer arose within its enclosure and
dominated over its wals between the south and west. The
three valeys which surrounded the ramparts had been in
many places filed up by Adrian, and the access to the place
was much less difficult, particularly on the northern side.
Nevertheless, as Jerusalem under the Saracens had had to
sustain several sieges, and as it was at al thnes exposed to
fresh attacks, its fortifications had not been neglected. The
Egyptians, who had had possession of it for several months,
took advantage of the tardiness of the Christian army to put
it in a state of defence.
Whist the Crusaders were advancing slowly towards the
city, the heutenant of the caliph, Iftikhar-Eddaulah, ravaged
the neighbouring plains, burnt the vilages, filled up or poi
soned the cisterns, and surrounded himself with a desert in
which the Christians must find themselves a prey to al kinds
of misery. He caused provisions for a long siege to be
transported into the place ; he caled upon al Mussulmans
to come to the defence of Jerusalem, and employed a great
number of workmen, day and night, to construct machines
of war, to raise the wals, and repair the towers. The gar
rison of the city amounted to forty thousand men, and
twenty thousand of the inhabitants took up arms. "
At the approach of the Christians, some detachments of
infidels had come out from Jerusalem to observe the march
and proceedings of the enemy, but were repulsed by Baldwin
description of Jerusalem may be seen in the extracts from the Arabian
history of Jerusalem and Hebron, translated into French and inserted in
the German Journal, entitled " The Mines of the East."

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 205
du Bourg and Tancred. The latter had hastened from Beth
lehem, of which he had taken possession. After having pur
sued the fugitives up to the gates of the holy city, he left
his companions and repaired alone to the Mount of Olives,
from whence he contemplated at leisure the city promised
to the arms and devotion of the plgrims.* He was dis
turbed in his pious contemplations by five Mussulmans who
came from the city, and finding him alone attacked him.f
Tancred made no effort to avoid the combat ; three of the
Saracens fel beneath his arm, whist the other two took to
flight. Without either hastening or retarding his speed,
Tancred rejoined the army, which, in its enthusiasm, was
advancing without order, and descended the heights of
Emmaus,J singing these words from Isaiah, " Jerusalem, lift
up thine eyes, and lehold ihe lilerator who comes to break thy
chains'' On the day after their arrival the Crusaders employed
themselves in regularly laying siege to the place. The duke
of Normandy, the count of Flanders, and Tancred encamped
towards the north, from the gate of Herod to the gate of
Cedar or of St. Stephen. Near to the Flemings, the Nor
mans, and the Italians, were placed the Enghsh, commanded
by Edgar Atheling, and the Bretons, conducted by their
duke, Alain Fergent, the sire de Chateau- Giron, and the
viscount de Dinan. Godfrey, Eustace, and Baldwin du
Bourg estabhshed their quarters between the west and the
north, around the enclosure of Calvary, from the gate of
Damascus to the gate of Jaffa. The count of Thoulouse
placed his camp to the right of Godfrey between the south
and the west; he had near to him Baimbaud of Orange,
William of Montpelier, and Gaston of Beam. His troops
at first extended to the declivity of Sion, and a few days
* Tasso here makes Tancred contend with Clorinda. The personages
of Clorinda and Herminia are the invention of the poet.
f This fact, which Tasso has mixed with some fictions, is related by
Raoul de Caen, Gesta Tancredi, cap. 112. The same historian adds that
Tancred met upon the Mount of Olives a hermit who was born in Nor
mandy, and who had been the enemy of Robert Guiscard and his family.
This hermit welcomed the Italian hero with respect, and showed him the
places around Jerusalem the most venerated by pilgrims.
X See, for this arrival of the Christians, William of Tyre, Ub. vii.
cup. 25.

206 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
afterwards he pitched his tents upon the very summit of the-
mountain, at the place where Christ celebrated Easter. By
these1 dispositions the Crusaders left free the sides of the
city which were defended on the south by the valey of
Gihon or Sloe, and towards the east by the valey of Jabjr>-
shaphat.* Every step that the plgrims took around Jerusalem
brought to their minds some remembrance dear to their
rehgion. In this territory, so revered by the Christians,
there was not a valey, not a rock which had not a name in
sacred history. All that they saw awakened or warmed!
their enthusiasm. They could not withdraw their eyes
from the holy city, or cease to lament over the state, of
debasement into which it had falen. This city, once so
superb, looked as if buried in its own ruins, and they then
might, to employ the expression of Josephus, have asked in
Jerusalem itself where was Jerusalem? With its square
houses without windows, surmounted by flat terraces, it
appeared to the Crusaders like an enormous mass of stones
heaped up between rocks. They could only perceive here-
and there in its bosom. a few cypresses and some clumps of
aloes and terebinthi, among which arose steeples in- the
quarter of the Christians, and mosques in that of the
infidels. In the valeys and the fields adjacent to the city,,
which ancient traditions describe as covered with gardens-'
and groves, there struggled into growth a few scattered.
olives and thorny shrubs. The sight of these sterile plains,
and of the mountains burnt up by an ardent sun, offered to
the plgrims nothing but images, of mourning, and mingled
a melancholy sadness with their religious sentiments. They
seemed to hear the voices of the prophets which had anr
nounced the servitude and the misfortunes of the city of
God, and, in' the excess of their devotion, they thought
themselves caled upon to restore it to its ancient greatness
and splendour.
That which stil further inflamed the zeal of the Crusaders
* In comparing the description of the siege of Jerusalem by the Cru
saders with that of the siege which, the Romans carried on under Vespasian,
we find that the quarters of Godfrey were in the same place as those, of
Titus, when he directed his first attacks against the city. See the History
of Josephus.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 207^
for the dehverance of the holy city, was the arrival amongst
them of a great number of Christians who had come out of
Jerusalem, and being deprived of their property and driven
from their homes, had sought assistance and an asylum
among- their brethren from the West. These Christians
described the miseries which the Mussulmans had inflicted
upon al the worshippers of Christ. The women, chldren,
and old men were detained as hostages, whilst such as were
of an age to bear arms were condemned to labours which
surpassed their strength. The head of the principal hos
pital for pilgrims had, with a great many other Christians,
been cast into prison, and the churches had been pillaged to
furnish support for the Mussulman soldiers. The patriarch
Simeon was gone to the isle of Cyprus to implore the
charity of the faithful, and save his flock, which was me
naced with destruction if he did not pay the enormous
tribute imposed by the oppressors of the holy city. Every
day new outrages were heaped upon the Christians of Jeru
salem, and several times the infidels had formed the project
of giving up to the flames and utterly destroying both the
Holy Sepulchre and the church of the Besurrection.
The Christian fugitives, whist making these melancholy
recitals to the plgrims, exhorted them to hasten their attack
upon Jerusalem. In the very first days of the siege, a
solitary, who had, fixed his retreat on the Mount of Olives,
came to join his prayers with, those of the Christians driven
from Jerusalem, and conjured the Crusaders, in the name
of Christ, whose interpreter he declared himself, at once to
proceed to a general assault. Although destitute of either
ladders or machines of war, the Crusaders yielded to the
counsels of the pious hermit, behoving that their courage
and their swords were sufficient to destroy the ramparts of
the Saracens. The leaders, who had seen so many prodigies
performed by the valour and enthusiasm of the Christian
soldiers, and who had not forgotten the lengthened miseries
of the siege of Antioch, yielded without difficulty to the
impatience of the army ; besides, the sight of Jerusalem had
exalted the minds of the Crusaders, and disposed even the
least credulous to hope that God himself would second their
bravery by miracles.
At the first signal the Christian army advanced in good

208 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
order towards the ramparts. Never, say the historians, did
the soldiers of the cross evince so much ardour; some,
joined in close battalions, covered themselves with their
bucklers, which formed an impenetrable vault over their
heads, and endeavoured with pikes and hammers to destroy
the wal ; whist others, ranged in long files, remained at
some distance, and pled their slings and cross-bows in driving
the enemy from the ramparts. 01, boiling pitch, large
stones, and enormous beams were cast upon the front ranks
of the Christians without putting the least stop to their
labours. The outer wal began to fal beneath their strokes,
but the inner wal presented an insuperable obstacle, and
nothing was left to them but escalade. This bold method
was attempted, although only one ladder long enough to
reach the top of the wals could be found. The bravest
mounted, and fought hand to hand with the Saracens, who
were confounded with such rash courage. It is probable
that the Crusaders would have entered Jerusalem that very
day if they had had the necessary instruments and machines;
but so smal a number of them could gain the top of the
wals, that they could not maintain themselves there. Bra
very was useless; Heaven did not perform the miracles
which the solitary had promised, and the Saracens at length:
forced the assailants to retreat.
The Christians returned to their camp deploring their
imprudence and credulity. This first reverse taught them=
that they must not always expect prodigies, and that before
they proceeded further they must construct machines of
war. But it was very difficult to procure the necessary
wood in a country of barren sands and arid rocks. Several.
detachments were sent to search for materials ; and chance
discovered to one of them some large beams, which Tancred
caused to be transported to the camp. They demolished
the houses, and even the churches in the vicinity of the city
which had not been given up to the flames, and every aval-
able bit of wood that had escaped the ravages of the
:Saracens was employed in the construction of machines.
In spite of their discoveries and exertions, the progress of
the siege did not answer to the impatience of the Crusaders,
nor did they appear likely to be able to avert the evils that
threatened them. The most intense heats of the summer

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 209
set in at the very time the plgrims arrived before Jerusalem.
A scorching sun and southern winds, loaded with the sands
of the desert, inflamed the horizon. Plants and animals
perished ; the torrent of Kedron was dry, and al the cisterns
had been filed up or poisoned.* Under a sun of fire, and
amidst burning and arid plains, the Christian army soon
became a prey to al the horrors of thirst.
The fountain of Sloe, which only flowed at intervals,
could not suffice for such a multitude. A skinful of fetid
water, brought from a distance of three leagues, cost as
much as three slver deniers. Overcome by thirst and heat,
the soldiers turned up the sol with their swords, and bury
ing themselves in the freshly-moved earth, eagerly carried
to their lips every moist clod that presented itself. During
the day they looked anxiously for the night, and at night
longed for the break of day, in the constantly disappointed
hope that the return of either the one or the other would
bring some httle freshness, or a few drops of rain. Every
morning they were seen to glue their parched lips to the
marbles covered with dew. During the heat of the day the
most robust languished beneath their tents, seeming not to
have even strength left to implore the assistance of Heaven.
The knights and barons were not at al exempt from the
scourge which devoured the army, and many of them ex
changed for the water of which they stood in daly need, the
treasures they had won from the infidels. " Pity, on account
of this extreme thirst," says the old translator of William
of Tyre, " was not so much due to the foot-soldiers as the
horsemen ; the foot-soldiers could be contented with a httle,
but the horsemen could only supply their horses with drink
at great expense. As to the beasts of burthen," adds the
same historian, " there was no more account taken of them
than of things already dead ; they were alowed to stray
away in the fields, where they died for want of water."
In this general misery the women and chldren dragged
their exhausted bodies across fields and plains, seeking
sometimes a spring and sometimes shade, neither of which
* An admirable picture is to be found in Tasso of this drought, which
is also described by Robert the Monk, Baldric, Raymond d'Agiles, Albert
d'Aix, William of Tyre, and by Gilles or Gilou, in his Latin poem upon the
first crusade.
TOI. I. P

210 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
existed. Many who strayed from the army fel into the
ambushes of the Saracens;, and. lost either their lives or their
Hberty. When some fortunate plgrims discovered a spring
or a cistern in a remote or obscure, place, they concealed it
from their companions, and prevented their approach to it.
Quarrels of a violent nature broke out on this account daly ;
and not unfrequently the Crusaders drew their- swords for
the sake of a httle muddy water ; in short, the want of water
was so insupportable an evil, that they hardly noticed the
scarcity of food. The intensity of thirst and the heat of the
climate made them forget, the horrors of the famine which
seemed to pursue the Christians everywhere.
If the besieged had at this period made a sortie, they
would have easly triumphed over the Crusaders1, but the
latter were defended by the remembrance of their exploits ;
and in the distress to which they were now reduced *rieir
name alone stil inspired the Saracens with dread. The Mus
sulmans likewise might entertain the belief that their enemies
could not long resist the joint calamities of famine and
thirst. The old historians here employ the most pathetic
expressions to paint the frightful misery of the pilgrims.
Abbot Guibert even goes so far as to say that men never
suffered so many evls to obtain benefits which were not of
this earth. Amidst such calamities, says Baymond d'Agnesy.
who was himself at the siege of Jerusalem, many forgot their
God, and thought no longer of either gaining the city, or
obtaining the divine mercy. The remembrance of their own
country increased their suffermgs; and so great was their
discouragement, that some deserted the standards of the
crusade entirely, and fled to theports of Palestine and Syria-
to wait for an opportunity of returning to Europe.
The leaders clearly saw there was no other remedy for the
evils the army endured but the taking of Jerusalem ; and yet
the labours of the siege went on very slowly, for they had
neither wood enough for the construction of machines,, nor
workmen with necessary implements. In addition, a report
was current that a formidable army had left Egypt for the
purpose of relieving the city. The wisest and the bravest
were beginning, in such a critical situation, to despair of the-
success of the enterprise, when assistance was afforded them
of an unexpected kind.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 211
They learned that a Genoese fleet had entered the port of
Jaffa, laden with provisions and ammunition of al sorts.
This news spread the greatest joy through the Christian
army, and a body of three hundred men, commanded by
Baymond Pelet, set out from the camp to meet the convoy,
which Heaven appeared' to have sent the Crusaders in their
misery. This detachment, after having beaten and dispersed
the Saracens they met on their passage, entered the city of
Jaffa, which, being abandoned by its inhabitants, was occu
pied by the Genoese. On their arrival, the Crusaders learnt
that the Christian fleet had been surprised and burnt by
that of the infidels, but they had had time to get out the
provisions and a great quantity of instruments for the con
struction of machines of war. Al they had been able to
save was transported to the camp of the Christians. This
convoy arrived under the wals of Jerusalem, folowed by a
great number of Genoese engineers and carpenters, whose
presence greatly revived the emulation and courage of the
army. As they stil had not sufficient wood for the construction
of the machines, a Syrian conducted the duke of Normandy
and the count of Flanders to a mountain situated at a dis
tance of thirty mies from Jerusalem, between the Valey of
Samaria and the Valey of Sechem. There the Christians
found the forest of which Tasso speaks in the " Jerusalem
Delivered."* The trees of this forest were neither protected
from the axe of the Crusaders by the enchantments of
Ismen nor the arms of the Saracens. Oxen shod with iron
transported them in triumph before Jerusalem.
None of the leaders, except Baymond of Thoulouse, had
* Maimbourg does not seem to credit the existence of this forest, and
says that it is an invention of Tasso's. He might have read in William
of Tyre this sentence, which is not at all equivocal-: — Casu affuit quidam.
fidelis indigena natione Syrus, qui in valles quasdam sccretiores, sex aut
septem ab urbe distantes milliaribus, quosdam de principibus direxit, ubi
arbores, etsi non ad conceptum opus aptas penitus, tamen ad aliquem
modum proceras invenerunt plures. Raoul de Caen is much more
positive and explicit than William of Tyre ; this is the way in which he
expresses himself: — Lucus erat in montibus et montes ad Hyerusalem
remoti ei ; quae modo Neapolis, olim Sebasta, ante Sychar dictus est,
propriores, adhuc ignota nostratibus via, nunc Celebris et ferme peregre
nantium unica. — Rod. Cad. cap. 121.
p 2

212 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
sufficient money to pay for the labours they had com
manded, but the zeal and charity of the plgrims came to
their assistance. Many offered the remains of the spol
taken from the enemy ; the knights and barons themselves
became laborious workmen ; and every arm was employed,
and everything in motion throughout the army. The women,
the chldren, even the sick, shared the tols of the soldiers.
Whist the more robust were engaged in the construction of
rams, catapultas, and covered galleries, others fetched water
in skins from the fountain of Elpira, on the road to Damas
cus, or from a rivulet which flowed beyond Bethlehem,
towards the desert of St. John. Some prepared the skins
that were to be stretched over the machines to render them
fire-proof, whist others ' traversed the plains and neigh
bouring mountains to colect branches of the ohve, the fig,*
and some other trees of the country, to make hurdles and
faggots. Although the Christians had stil much to suffer from
thirst and the heat of the climate, the hope of soon seeing
the end of their troubles gave them strength to support
them. The preparations for the attack were pressed on with
incredible activity ; every day formidable machines appeared,
threatening the ramparts of the Saracens. The construction
of them was directed by Gaston of Beam, of whose skil
and bravery historians make great boast.t Among these
machines were three enormous towers of a new structure,
each of which had three stages, the first for the workmen
who directed the movements of it, and the second and third
for the warriors who were to make the assault. These three
rolling fortresses were higher than the walls of the besieged
city. J At the top was fixed a kind of drawbridge, which
* A sufficiently remarkable circumstance is, that the shrub which grows
most freely in the territory of Jerusalem, and which the Crusaders must
have used, was the rhamnus, a thorny shrub, of which, if we give faith to
the opinion of Pierre Belon, was formed the crown of thorns of Christ.
Christopher Hasselquoit, it is true, is not of this opinion, and pretends
that the crown of thorns was of the shrub nakba.
f Quemdam egregium et magnificum virum, dominum videlicet Gas-
tonem de Bearn, operi prefecernnt. — Will. Tyren. lib. viii. cap. 10.
Raymond d'Agiles and Abbot Guibert speak also of Gaston de Beam.
X The chevalier de Felart, in his treaty on The Attack of Places, at
the end of his commentary upon Polybius, speaks of the tower of Godfrey,

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 213
could be let down on the'ramparts, and present a road by
which to penetrate into the place.
But these powerful means of attack were not the only
ones which were to second the efforts of the Crusaders. The
religious enthusiasm which had already performed so many
prodigies was again to augment their ardour and confidence
in victory. The clergy spread themselves through al the
quarters of the army, exhorting the plgrims to penitence
and concord. Misery, which almost always engenders com
plaints and murmurs, had soured their hearts, and produced
division among the leaders and the soldiers, who at other
times had disputed for cities and treasures, but for whom then
the most common things had become objects of jealousy and
quarrels. The solitary from the Mount of Olives added his
exhortations to those of the clergy, and addressing himself
to the princes and people : " You who are come," said he,
"from the regions of the West to worship the God of
armies, love one another as brothers, and sanctify yourselves
by repentance and good works. If you obey the laws of
God, he wil render you masters of the holy city ; if you
resist him, al his anger wil fal upon you." The solitary
advised the Crusaders to march round Jerusalem, invoking
the mercy and protection of Heaven.
The plgrims, persuaded that the gates of the city were
not less likely to be opened by devotion than bravery, lis
tened with docility to the exhortations of the solitary, and
were al eager to folow his counsel, which they regarded as
the language of God himself. After a rigorous fast of three
days, they issued from their quarters armed, and marched
barefooted and bareheaded around the wals of the holy city.
They were preceded by their priests clothed in white, carry
ing images of the saints, and singing psalms and holy songs.
The ensigns were displayed, and the cymbals and trumpets
sounded afar. It was thus that the Hebrews had formerly
marched round Jericho, whose wals had crumbled away at
the sound of their instruments.
The Crusaders set out from the Valey of Eephraim, which
which he improperly calls the tower of Frederick the First of Jerusalem.
He gives a detailed and very exact description of this tower, which is like
wise well described by contemporary historians.

214 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
faces Calvary ; they advanced towards the north, and saluted,
on entering into the Valey of Jehoshaphat, the tombs <of
Mary, St. Stephen, and the first elect of 'God. On con
tinuing their march towards the Mount of Olives, they con
templated with much respect the grotto in which Christ
sweated blood, and the spot where the Saviour wept over
Jerusalem. When they arrived at the summit of the moun
tain, the most imposing spectacle presented itself to their
eyes. Towards the east were the plains of Jericho, the
shores of the Dead Sea and the Jordan ; and to the west
they saw at their feet the holy city and its territory, covered
with sacred ruins. Assembled on the very spot whence
Christ ascended into heaven, and where they stil sought for
the vestiges of his steps, they listened to the exhortations of
the priests and bishops.
Arnold de Bohes, chaplain to the duke of Normandy,
addressed them in a pathetic discourse, conjuring them to
redouble their zeal and perseverance. When terminating
his discourse, he turned towards Jerusalem : " Vou see,"
.said he to them, "the heritage of Christ trampled under
foot by the impious ; here is, at last, the worthy reward of
all your labours ; here are the places in which God wil
pardon al your sins, and wil bless al your victories." At
the voice of the orator, who pointed out to them the church
of the Besurrection and the rocks of Calvary, ready to
receive them, the defenders of the cross humbled themselves
before God, and kept their eyes fixed upon Jerusalem.
As Arnold exhorted them, in the name of Christ, to forget
al injuries, and to love one another, Tancred and Baymond,
who had had long and serious disputes, embraced each other
in the presence of the whole Christian army. The soldiers
and leaders folowed their example. The most rich promised
to comfort the poor by their alms, and to support the
orphans of the bearers of the cross. Al forgot their fatal
discords, and swore to remain faithful to the precepts of
evangehcal charity.
Whist the Crusaders were thus giving themselves iip to
transports of devotion and piety, the Saracens assembled on
the ramparts of Jerusalem, raised crosses high in the air,
and treated them with al kinds of outrages, at the same
time insulting the ceremonies of the Christians by their

HISTORY GF THE CRUSADES. 213
gestures and their clamours.* " Tou hear them,' ' saidPeter the
Hermit ; " you hear the menaces and the blasphemies against
the true God ; swear to defend Jesus Christ, a prisoner, and
crucified a second time by the infidels. Tou see him who
expires afresh upon Calvary for the redemption of your
sins."t At these words the cenobite was interrupted by
the groans and cries of indignation which arose on al parts
against the infidels. " Tes, I swear by your piety," con
tinued the orator, " I swear by your arms, that the reign of
the impious is near its- end. The army of the Lord has
only to appear, and all that vain mass of Mussulmans wil
disperse like a shadow. To-day they are full of pride and
insolence, to-morrow they shal be frozen with fear, and shall
fal motionless before you, Ike the guardians of the sepul
chre, who felt their arms escape from their hands, and fel
dead with fright, when an earthquake announced the pre
sence of a God on that Calvary on which you are going
to mount the breach. Stil a few moments, and these
towers, the last bulwark of the infidels, shal be the asylum
of the Christians ; these mosques, which stand upon Chris
tian ruins, shal serve as temples for the true God, and
Jerusalem shal only henceforward hear the praises of the
Lord." At these last words of Peter the most lively transports
broke forth among the Christiana ; they embraced, shedding
tears, and exhorting each other to support the evils and the
fatigues of which they should so soon receive the glorious
reward. The Christians at length descended the Mount of
Olves to return to their camp, and, taking their route
southward, they saluted on their right the tomb of David, and
passed close to the pool of Sloe, where Christ restored sight
to the man born bind. They perceived, further on, the
* Cruces fixerunt, super quas aut spuebant, aut in oculis omnium
mingere non abhorrebant. — Ab. Aq. lib. vi.
f See, for this procession, Baldric, bishop of Dol. lib. iv. ; Accolte,
lib. iv. ; Albert d'Aix, lib. vi. ; William of Tyre, lib. vii. It cannot
be doubted that the leaders caused this procession to be made round
Jerusalem, in order that the sight of so many places should arouse the
enthusiasm of the Crusaders. We must regret that Tasso, who speaks
of this procession, has scarcely said anything of the places the Christians
visited ; these details would have furnished poetical beauties, without in
anything departing from the exactitude of history.

216 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. I
ruins of the palaces of Judah, and marched along the de
clivity of Mount Sion, where other remembrances arose
before them to add to their enthusiasm. Towards evening.,
the Christian army returned to their quarters, repeating these
words of the prophet : The nations of the West shall fear
the Lord; and, the nations of the Fast shall see his glory.
When they had regained their camp, the greater part of the
plgrims passed the night in prayer; the leaders and the
soldiers confessed their sins at the feet of their priests,
and received their God, whose promises filed them with
confidence and hope.
Whist these things were passing in the Christian camp,
the most profound slence reigned over the wals of Jerusa
lem ; nothing was heard but the voices of the men who,
from hour to hour, from the tops of the mosques of the city,
caled the Mussulmans to prayer. The infidels came in
crowds to their temples to implore the protection of their
prophet, and swore by the mysterious stone of Jacob to
defend a city which they caled the Souse of God. The
besieged and the besiegers were stimulated by an equal
ardour to fight and to shed their blood, the former to pre
serve, and the latter to conquer a city which both held
sacred. The hatred which animated them was so violent,
that during the whole siege no Mussulman deputy came
into the ' Christian camp, nor did the Christians deign
to summon the garrison to surrender. Between such
enemies the shock must necessarily be terrible, and the
victory implacable.
The leaders of the Christian army being assembled to
decide upon the day for attacking the city, it was resolved
to take advantage of the enthusiasm of the plgrims, which
was at its height, and to press forward the assault, the pre
parations for which were rapidly going on. As the Saracens
had raised a great number of machines on the sides of the
city most threatened by the Christians, it was agreed that
they should change the dispositions of the siege, and that
the principal attack should be directed towards the points
where the enemy had made the least preparations for
defence. During the night Godfrey removed his quarters eastward,
near to the gate of Cedar, and not far from the valey in

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 217
which Titus was encamped when his soldiers penetrated into
the galeries of the temple. The rolling tower, and the
other machines of war which the duke of Lorraine had
caused to be constructed, were transported with incredible
difficulty in face of the wals he intended to attack. Tan
cred and the two Boberts got ready their machines, between
the gate of Damascus and the angular tower, which was
afterwards caled the tower of Tancred.*
_ When the Saracens, at daybreak, saw these new disposi
tions, they were seized with astonishment and affright. The
Crusaders might have taken profitable advantage of the
alarm which this change created in the enemy, but upon
steep ground it was difficult to bring the towers up close to
the walls. Baymond in particular, who was charged with
the attack on the south, found himself separated from the
rampart by a ravine, which it was necessary to have filed
up. He immediately made it known, by a herald-at-arms,
that he would pay a denier to every person who should cast
three stones into it. A crowd of people instantly flew to
second the efforts of his soldiers ; nor could the darts and
arrows, which were hurled like hal from the ramparts, at all
relax the ardour and zeal of the assalants. At length, at
the end of the third day, al was finished, and the leaders
gave the signal for a general attack.
On Thursday, the 14th of July, 1099, as soon as day ap
peared, the clarions sounded in the camp of the Christians ;
al the Crusaders flew to arms ; al the machines were in
motion at once ; the stone-machines and mangonels vomited
showers of flints, whist under the cover of tortoises and
galeries, the rams were brought close to the wals. The
archers and cross-bowmen kept up a continual discharge
against the rampart ; whist the most brave planted then-
ladders in places where the wal seemed to offer least resist-
* Raymond d'Agiles says that Godfrey's tower was transplanted by
night a mile from the spot where it had been constructed ; which leads us
to believe that the principal attack was directed near the gate of Cedar,
towards the entrance of the Valley of Jehoshaphat. For the rest, we must
regret that M. de Chateaubriand, who has written a very interesting
dissertation upon the military positions of Tasso, has not thrown light
upon the obscurities of the historians which present themselves in this
portion of their accounts of the siege.

218 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
ance. On the north, east, and south of the city, the ithree
towers advanced towards the ramparts, amidst the tumult
and shouts of the soldiers and the workmen. Godfrey
appeared on the highest platform of his wooden fortress,
accompanied by his brother Eustace and Baldwin du Bourg.
He animated his people by his example ; and every javelin
that he cast, say the historians of the times, carried death
among the Saracen host. Baymond, Tancred, the duke of
Normandy, and the count of Flanders fought amidst their
soldiers ; whist the knights and men-at-arms, animated by
the same zeal as their principal chiefs, flew from place to
place where danger caled them.
Nothing could equal the impetuosity of the first shock of
the Christians;; but they were everywhere met by an obsti
nate resistance. Arrows, javelins, boiling ol, Greek fire,
fourteen machines which the besieged had now time to
oppose to those of their enemies, repulsed on al sides the
attacks and the efforts of the assalants. The infidels
issuing through a breach made in their rampart, attempted
to burn the machines of the besiegers, and carried disorder
among the Christian ranks. Towards the end of the day,
the towers of Godfrey and Tancred could no longer be
moved, whist that of Baymond fel to pieces. The combat
had lasted twelve hours, without victory having inclined to
the side of the Crusaders, when night came to put a tem
porary end to the efforts of both parties. The Christians
returned to their camp trembling with rage and grief ; the
leaders, but particularly the two Boberts, lamenting that
God had not yet thought them worthy of entering into his
holy city, and adoring the tomb of his Son.*
The night was spent anxiously on both sides, each deplor
ing their losses, and trembling at the idea of others they
were likely to sustain. The Saracens dreaded a surprise ;
the Christians were afraid that the Saracens would burn the
machines they had left under the wals. The besieged were
* This circumstance is thus related by Abbot Guibert:— Est etiam
mihi non inferiori relatione compertum, Robertum Normandise comitem
Robertumque alteram Flandriarum principem, junctis pariter convenisse
moeroribus, et se cum fietibus uberrimis conclamasse miserrimos, quos
suae adoratione cruris, et visione, immo veneratione sepulchri, tantopere
Jesus Dominus judicaret indignos. — Lib. vii. cap. 6.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 219
employed without intermission in repairing the breaches
made in the wals ; whist the besiegers were equaly active
in putting their machines in a state of service against a
fresh attack. The folowing day brought a renewal of the
same dangers and the same combats that the preceding one
had witnessed. The chiefs endeavoured by their speeches
to raise the courage of the Crusaders ; whist the priests
and bishops indefatigably visited the tents of the soldiers,
promising them the assistance of Heaven. The Christian
army, filed with renewed confidence in victory, appeared
under arms, and marched in profound slence towards the
•points of attack, whilst the clergy walked in procession round
the city.
The first shook was impetuous and terrible. The Chris
tians were indignant at the resistance they had met with the
day before, and fought with fury. The besieged, who had
learnt the approach of an Egyptian army, were animated by
the hope of victory, and their ramparts were protected by
machines of a formidable description. The mutually dis
charged javelins hissed on a! sides ; whilst stones and beams
launched by both Christians and infidels were dashed against
each other in the air with a frightful noise, and fel upon the
assalants. From the height of the towers, the Mussulmans
unceasingly hurled lighted torches and fire-pots. The wooden
fortresses of the Christians approached the wals amidst a
conflagration which was increasing on al parts around them.
The infidels directed their attacks particularly against the
tower of Godfrey, upon the summit of which shone a cross
of gold, the sight of which provoked their utmost fury.
The duke of Lorraine saw one of his esquires and many of
his soldiers fal by his side ; but although himself a mark
for al the arrows of the enemy, he fought on amidst the
dead and the wounded, and never ceased to exhort his com
panions to redouble their courage and ardour. The count
of Thoulouse, who attacked the city on the south side,
brought up al his machines to bear against those of the
Mussulmans : he had to contend against the emir of Jeru
salem, who animated his people by his words, and appeared
upon the wals surrounded by the elite of the Egyptian sol
diery. Towards the north, Tancred and the two Boberts
stood motionless at the head of their battalions, on their

220 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
roling fortress, impatient to employ the lance and sword.
Already their rams had, upon several points, shaken the
wals, behind which the Saracens in close ranks presented
themselves as a last rampart against the attacks of the
Christians. In the midst of the conflict two female magicians appeared
upon the ramparts of the city, calling, as the historians say,
upon the elements and the infernal powers. They could
not, however, themselves avoid the death which they invoked
upon the Christians, and fel dead beneath a shower of arrows
and stones.* Two Egyptian emissaries, sent from Ascalon
to exhort the besieged to persist in their defence, were sur
prised by the Crusaders as they were endeavouring to enter
the city. One of them fell covered with wounds, and the
other, having revealed the secret of his mission, was, by
means of a machine, hurled upon the ramparts where the
Saracens were fighting. But the combat had now lasted
half the day, without affording the Crusaders any hope of
carrying the place. Al their machines were on fire, and
they wanted water, but more particularly vinegar,t which
alone wil extinguish the species of fire employed by the
* As Tasso often employs magic, we have sought with care for all that
relates to this species of the marvellous in the contemporary historians.
That which we have just quoted from William of Tyre, is the only
instance we have been able to find. Some historians likewise have said
that the mother of Kerbogha was a sorceress, and that she had foretold to
her son the defeat of Antioch. It is in vain to seek for similar incidents
in the history of the first crusade. We ought to add that magic was
much less in vogue in the twelfth century than in that in which Tasso
lived. The Crusaders were no doubt very superstitious, but their super
stitions were not attached to little things ; they were struck by the phe
nomena they saw in the heavens ; they believed in the appearance of
saints, and in revelations made by God himself, but not in magicians.
Ideas of magic came to us a long time afterwards, in the fifteenth and
sixteenth centuries. The chroniclers of that period, who speak of anterior
facts, fill their recitals with whimsical and ridiculous fables, such as are
not to be found in more ancient authors. We must not judge of the
middle ages by the chronicles of Robert Gaguin, or by those of Arch
bishop Turpin, the work of a monk of the twelfth century ; still less by
the romances of the same period.
f We report this circumstance here, in order to give an idea of the fire
which was launched against the Christians. Albert d'Aix expresses him
self thus : — Qualiter ignis, aqua- inextinguibilis solo aceti liquore restingui
valeat. — Alb. Aq. lib. vi. cap, 18.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 221
besieged. In vain the bravest exposed themselves to the
greatest dangers to prevent the destruction of the wooden
towers and the rams ; they fel, buried under the ruins, and
the flames consumed even their bucklers and vestments.
Many of the most intrepid warriors had met with death at
the foot of the ramparts ; a great number of those who were
upon the towers had been disabled ; whist the rest, covered
with sweat and dust, fatigued by the weight of their arms
and the heat, began to lose courage. The Saracens, who
perceived this, uttered loud cries of joy. Among their
blasphemies they reproached the Christians with worshipping
a God who was not able to defend them. The assalants
deplored their fate, and, beleving themselves abandoned by
Jesus Christ, remained motionless on the field of battle.
But the combat was destined soon to change its appear
ance. Al at once the Crusaders saw a knight appear upon
the Mount of Olives, waving his buckler, and giving the
Christian army the signal for entering the city.* Godfrey
and Baymond, who perceived him first and at the same time,
cried out aloud that St. George was come to the help of the
Christians ! The tumult of the fight alowed neither reflec
tion nor examination, the sight of the celestial horseman
fired the besiegers with new ardour ; and they returned to
the charge. Women, even children and the sick, mingled in
the melee, bringing water, food, and arms, and joined their
efforts to those of the soldiers to move the rolling towers,
the terror of the enemy, nearer the ramparts .f That of
Godfrey, in spite of a terrible discharge of stones, arrows,
and Greek fire, advanced near enough to have its draw
bridge lowered upon the wals. Flaming darts flew, at the
same time, in showers against the machines of the besieged,
and against the sacks of straw and hay, and bags of wool
which protected the last wals of the city. The wind assisted
the fire, and drove the flames upon the Saracens, who, enve
loped in massesof flame and smoke,retreated before the lances
* This is repeated by William of Tyre and some other writers.
Raymond d'Agiles very naively says : — Quis autem miles ille fuerit cog-
noscere non potuimus. — Raym. d'Ag. p. 171, Bongars.
t Matthew of Edessa says that Godfrey used in this assault the sword
of Vespasian, which thus assisted, for the third time, in the destruction of
Jerusalem. No Latin historian mentions it.

222 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
and swords of the Crusaders. Godfrey, preceded by the
two brothers Lethalde and Engelbert of Tournai, and fol
lowed by Baldwin du Bourg, Eustace, Beimbault Creton*
Gunher, Bernard de St. Valier, and Amenjou d'Albret,
rushes upon the enemy, pursues them, and upon the track
of their footsteps enters Jerusalem. Al the brave men
who fought with him. on the platform of the tower, folowed
their intrepid chief, penetrated with him into the streets,
and massacred al they met in their passage. At the same
time a report was spread in the Christian army that the
holy pontiff Adhemar, and several Crusaders who had falen
during the siege,. had appeared at the head of the assalants,
and had unfurled the standard of the- Cross upon the towers
of Jerusalem. Tancred and the two Boberts, animated by
this account, made fresh efforts, and at last threw them
selves into the place, accompanied by Hugh de St. PauL
Gerard de Boussilon, Louis de Mouson, Conon and Lam
bert de Montaigu, and Gaston de Beam. A crowd of heroes
folowed them closely; some entering by a half-opened
breach ; others scaling the wals with ladders ; and many
* Oderic Vital [attributes to Reimbault Creton of Cambresis the glory
of having first entered Jerusalem. Other historians only name him among
those who followed most closely the steps of the brothers Lethalde and
Engelbert of Tournai. This is the text of Orderic Vital : — Reimboldus
Creton qui primus in expugnatione Jerusalem ingressus est, &c. The
descendants of Reimbolt Creton bore indifferently up to the sixteenth
century the names of Creton and Estourmel. This family preserved as
its device these words, "Vaillant sur la crSte" and La Morliere, the
historian of Picardy under Louis XIII., speaks of them in these terms :
" It adds not a little to the lustre of this family, that it is acknowledged
that they owe the origin of their arms to the first crusade which the
Christians made for the recovery of the Holy Land, bestowed by the hand
of Godfrey of Bouillon, king of Jerusalem, who, to do honour to the
valour of the sieur d'Estourmel, whom he had seen bear himself so
valiantly at the taking of that city, made him a present of a crenated
cross of silver, in which was enchased a piece of the true cross." This
precious reliquary was passed down from generation to generation to the
eldest sons of this house. In the reign of Louis XIII. the marquis
4'Hautefort having espoused the only daughter of Antoine d'Estourmel,
cordon bleu, and first equerry to madame la duchesse d'Orleans, pre
tended that this piece of the true cross made a part of the inheritance.
This discussion was submitted to thej arbitration of the president of
Mesmes, who decided that the cross was to revert to the branch of the
house of Estourmel, which possesses it to this day.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 223
leaping from the tops of the wooden towers. The Mussul
mans fled on al sides, and Jerusalem resounded with the
cry of victory of the Crusaders, — " It. is ihe will of God ! It
is ihe will of God !" *
The companions of Godfrey and Tancred beat the gate of
St. Stephen to pieces with axes, and the city was at once
thrown open to the crowd of Crusaders, who pressed for
ward and contended for the honour of dealing the last blow
to the conquered infidels.
Baymond alone stil experienced some resistance. Warned
of the success of the Christians, by the clashing of arms,
and the tumult he heard in the city, he endeavoured stil
further to animate his soldiers. The latter, impatient to
join their companions, abandoned their tower and machines,
which they could no longer move. They planted ladders
and swords,, by the means of which they mounted the ram
part, whither they were preceded by the count of Thoulouse,
Baymond Pelet, the bishop, of Bira, the count de Die, and
William de Sabran. Nothing now could stop their progress ;
they dispersed the Saracens, who with their emir had taken
refuge in the fortress of David,t and soon al the Crusaders
united in Jerusalem embraced, wept for joy, and gave al
their attention to the completion of their victory.
Despair, however, for a moment forced the bravest of the
Saracens to raly, and they charged with impetuosity the
* The details of this assault are repeated by all contemporary historians ;
several describe it at length. Foulcher de Chartres, who without doubt
distinguished himself there, is the one who says the least. Anna Com
nena says that the Christians took Jerusalem in fifteen days, but gives no
details. f The Oriental authors give no details of the siege of Jerusalem. The
manuscript history of Jerusalem and Hebron, which is in the Imperial
Library, and of which' M>. Jourdain has been kind enough to translate
several fragments for me, contains nothing but vague notices. The author
contents himself with saying that the siege lasted more than forty days,.
and that the Christians killed a great number of Mussulmans. We may
here make a general remark : when the Mussulmans experience reverses,
the Arabian authors are very sparing of details, and satisfy themselves
with telling things in a vague manner, adding, " So God has willed it,
may God curse the Christians." Aboul-Feda gives very few more details
than the rest. He says that the massacre of the Mussulmans lasted
during seven consecutive days, and that seventy thousand persons were
killed in the mosque of Omar, which is evidently an exaggeration.

224 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Christians, who, in the security of victory, were proceeding
to the pilage.* The latter were even beginning to give
way before the enemy they had so recently conquered, when
Everard de Puysaie, of whom Baoul de Caen has celebrated
the bravery, revived the courage of his companions, placed
himself at their head, and once more spread terror among
the infidels. From that moment the Crusaders had no more
enemies to contend with. ' History has remarked that the
Christians entered Jerusalem on a Friday, at the hour of
three in the afternoon ; exactly the same day and hour at
which Christ expired for the salvation of the human race.
It might have been expected that this memorable epoch
would have awakened sentiments of mercy in their hearts ;
but, irritated by the threats and protracted insults of the
Saracens, incensed by the sufferings they had undergone
during the siege, and by the resistance they had met with
even in the city, they filed with blood and mourning that
Jerusalem which they came to dehver, and which they con
sidered as their own future country. The carnage soon
became general, for al who escaped from the swords of
Godfrey and Tancred, fel into the hands of the Provencals,
equally thirsting for blood. The Saracens were massacred
in the streets and in the houses ; Jerusalem contained no
place of refuge for the vanquished. Some sought to escape
death by throwing themselves from the ramparts ; others
flocked in crowds to the palaces, the towers, but particularly
to the mosques,— but nowhere could they escape the pur
suit of the Christians.
When the Crusaders made themselves masters of the
mosque of Omar, in which the Saracens defended them
selves for some time, a frightful repetition ensued of the
scenes of carnage which attended the conquest of Titus.
Horse and foot entered the mosque pele-mele with the van
quished. In the midst of the most horrible tumult nothing
was heard but groans, screams, and cries of death ; the con
querors tramping over heaps of bodies in pursuit of al who
endeavoured to escape. Baymond d'Agles, an ocular wit
ness, says that under the portico, and in the porch of the
mosque, the blood rose up to the knees and the bridles of
* Raoul de Caen, cap. 132 et 133.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 225.
the horses.* To paint the terrible spectacle which was pre
sented at two periods in the same place, it wil suffice to
say, borrowing the words of the historian Josephus, that the
number of the slain by far surpassed that of the soldiers
who immolated them to their vengeance, and that the moun
tains near the Jordan in moans reechoed the frightful sounds
that issued from the temple.
The imagination turns with disgust from these horrible
pictures, and can scarcely, amidst the carnage, contemplate
the touching image of the Christians of Jerusalem, whose
chains the Crusaders had broken. They flocked from al
parts to meet the conquerors ; they shared with them al
the provisions they had been able to steal from the Saracens;
and with them offered up thanks to God for having granted
such a triumph to the arms of the Christians. Peter the
Hermit, who, five years before, had promised to arm the West
for the deliverance of the Christians of Jerusalem, must have
profoundly enjoyed the spectacle of their gratitude and
exultation. Amidst al the Crusaders, they appeared only
to see him ; they recaled his words and his promises ; it was
to' him they addressed their songs of praise; it was him they
proclaimed their hberator. They related to him the evls
they had suffered during his absence ; they could scarcely
* We shall content ourselves with repeating here the words of Ray
mond d'Agiles, Foulcher de Chartres, and Robert the Monk : — In eodem
templo decern millia decollati sunt ; pedites nostri usque ad bases cruore
peremptorum tingebantur; nee foeminis nee parvulis pepercerunt. —
Fui. Caen. ap. Bong. p. 398. Tantum enim ibi humani sanguinis
effusum est, ut caesorum corpora, unda sanguinis impellente, volverentur
per pavimentum, et brachia sive truncatae manus super cruorem fluita-
bant. — Rob. Mon. Ub. 9. In templo et porticu Solomonis equitabatur
in sanguine usque ad genua et usque ad fraenos equorum. — Raym. d'Ag.
Bong. p. 179. These words of Raymond d'Agiles are evidently an
hyperbole, and prove that the Latin historians exaggerated things they
ought to have extenuated ,or concealed. .'. .. In a letter written to the
pope, the bishops, and the faithful, by Daimbert, archbishop of Pisa,
Godfrey of Bouillon, and Raymond de St. Gilles, is this remarkable
passage : " If you desire to know," say they, " what became of the
enemies we found in Jerusalem, know that in the portico of Solomon and
in the temple, our soldiers had the vile blood of the Saracens up to the
knees of their horses." — Si scire desideratis quid de hostibus ibi
repertis factum fuerit, scitote quia in porticu Salomonis, et in templo
nostri equitabant in sanguine foedo Sarracenorum usque ad genua
equorum. — See Noma Thesaurus Anecdotorum, tom. i. p. 282.
TOI. I. Q

226 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
believe what was passing before them ; and, in their enthu
siasm, they expressed astonishment that God should thus
have employed only a single man to stir up so many nations,
and to effect such prodigies.
The sight of the brethren they had delivered, no doubt
recaled to the minds of the plgrims that they were come
for the purpose of adoring the tomb of Christ ; and the pious
Godfrey, who had abstained from carnage after the victory,
quitted his companions, and, folowed by three attendants,
repaired without arms and barefooted to the church of the
Holy Sepulchre.* The news of this act of devotion was
soon spread through the Christian army, and immediately
al vengeance and al fury were at an end ; the Crusaders,
easting away their bloody vestments, made the city resound
with their groans and their sobs, and, conducted by the
clergy, marched together, with their feet bare and their
heads uncovered, towards the church of the Besurrection.
When the Christian army was thus assembled on Calvary,
night began to fal ; slence reigned over the pubhc places
and. around the ramparts ;f nothing was heard in the holy-
city -but hymns of penitence and these words of Isaiah,
" You who love Jerusalem, rejoice with her." The Crusaders
exhibited a devotion so animated and so tender, that it
might have been said, according to the remark of a modern
historian,J that these men who had just taken a city by
assault, and had committed a horrible carnage, had come
forth from a long retirement and a profound meditation
upon our mysteries. These inexplicable contrasts are often .
to be observed in the history of the crusades. Some writers
have beheved that they found in them a pretext to accuse
the Christian rehgion itself, whilst others, not less blind or
passionate, have endeavoured to palliate the deplorable
excesses of fanaticism; the impartial historian contents
himself with relating them, and mourns in slence over the
weaknesses of human nature.
* Albert d'Aix names these three attendants Baldric, Adelborde, and
Stabulon. f Some historians say that the Christians did not go to the Holy
Sepulchre until the day after the conquest. We here adopt the opinion
of Albert d'Aix, which appears to us the most probable.
X Le P. Maimbourg, Histoire des Croisades.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 227'
The pious fervour of the Christians only suspended the
scenes of carnage. The pohcy of some of the leaders might
make thein beheve that it was necessary to inspire the
Saracens with as much dread as possible; they thought,
perhaps also, that if they released the men who had defended
Jerusalem, they should have to fight them over again, and
that it was not prudent for them, in a distant country and
surrounded by enemies, to undertake the charge of prisoners
whose number by far surpassed that of their own soldiers.
The approach of the Egyptian army likewise was announced,
and the dread of a new danger closed their hearts against
pity. In their councl, a sentence of death was decreed
against al the Mussulmans that remained in the city.*
Fanaticism but too wel seconded this barbarous policy.
Al the enemies whom humanity or the fatigue of carnage:
had at first spared, and even such as had been saved in
. hopes of a rich ransom, were slaughtered. They compeled
the Saracens to cast themselves from the tops of the towers
and the houses ; they made them perish in the midst of"
flames; they dragged them from their subterranean con
cealments to the pubhc places, and there immolated them
upon heaps of dead. Neither the tears of women nor the
cries of infants, not even the sight of the very place where-
Christ had pardoned his executioners, could soften the-
hearts of the angry conquerors. The carnage was so great.
that, according to the report of Albert d'Aix, bodies were
seen heaped up, not only in the palaees, the temples, and
the streets, but even in the most retired and. solitary places.
Such was the delirium of vengeance and fanaticism, that.
these scenes appear not to have been revolting to the eyes.
of those who beheld them. The contemporary historians
describe them without thinking of excusing them, and
amidst recitals of the most disgusting detals,1 never alow
a single expression of horror or pity to escape them.f
* Albert d'Aix gives the sentence which emanated from the council of
the leaders. This sentence is supported by the motives we have pointed
out. f We have already quoted some of these historians ; others relate
nearly the same details, and with the same sangfroid. We will quote no
other but Raymond d'Agiles, who expresses himself thus : — Alii namque
illorum, o.uod levius erat, obtruncabantur capitibus ; alii autem
Q2

228 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
The few Crusaders who had preserved any feelings of
humanity had not the power to check the fury of an army
who thought they were avenging outraged rehgion. Three
hundred Saracens, who had taken refuge on the platform of
the mosque of Omar, were immolated on the day after the
conquest, in spite of the prayers of Tancred, who had sent
them his standard as a safeguard, and was indignant to find
that so little respect was paid to the laws of honour and
chivalry.* The Saracens who had retreated to the fortress
of David were almost the. only persons that escaped death.
Baymond accepted their capitulation, and had the good
fortune and the glory to have it executed ; but this act of
humanity appeared so strange to the greater part of the
Crusaders, that they expressed less admiration for the
generosity of the count de St. Giles than contempt for his
avarice.t The carnage did not cease untl the end of a week. Such
of the Saracens as had been able to elude pursuit during
this period were reserved for the service of the army. The
Oriental and Latin historians agree in stating the number
of the Mussulmans slain in Jerusalem to have been more
than seventy thousand. The Jews met with no more mercy
than the Saracens. The soldiers set fire to the synagogue
in which they had taken refuge, and al perished in the
flames. But it began to be feared' that the bodies heaped up in
the pubhc places, and the blood which had flooded the
mosques and the streets fmight give rise to pestilential
diseases, and the leaders gave orders that the streets should
be cleansed, and that a spectacle which, now fury and fana
ticism were satisfied, must have been odious to them, should
be removed from before their eyes. Some Mussulman pri
soners, who had only escaped the sword of the conquerors
sagittati, de turribus saltare cogebantur ; alii vero diutissime torti et
ignibus adusti flammeriebantur (sic). Videbantur per vicos et plateas
civitatis aggeres capitum et manuum atque pedum. — Raym. de Ag.
p. 178.
* Tankredus miles gloriosus super hac sibi illata injuria, vehementi
ira succensus est. — Alb. Aq. Ub. vi. cap. 29.
t Comes Raymundus, avaritia corruptus, Sarracenos milites quos in
turrim David elapsos obsederat, accepta ingenti pecunia, ilkssos abire
permisit. — Alb. Aq. lib. vi. cap. 28.

v' HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 229
to fal into a horrible state of slavery, were ordered to bury
the disfigured bodies of their friends and brothers. " They
wept," says Eobert the Monk,* " and transported the car
cases out of Jerusalem." They were assisted in this melan
choly duty by the soldiers of Baymond, who, having entered
last into the city, had not had a large share of the plunder,
and sought to increase it by a close search of the bodies of
the Saracens.
The city of Jerusalem soon presented a new spectacle.
In the course of a few days only it had changed its inhabi
tants, laws, and rehgion. Before the last assault it had
been agreed, according to the custom of the Crusaders in
their conquests, that every warrior should remain master
and possessor of the house or edifice in which he should
present himself first. A cross, a buckler, or any other
mark placed upon a door, was, for every one of the con
querors, a good title of possession. This right of property
was respected by every soldier, however greedy of plunder,
and the greatest order soon reigned in a city but recently
given up to al the horrors of war. The victory enriched
the greater part of the Crusaders. The conquerors shared
the provisions and the riches they had found, and such
as had not been fortunate in the pilage had no cause to
complain of their companions. A part of the treasures
was employed in assisting the poor, in supporting orphans,
and in decorating the altars they had freed from the Mus
sulmans. Tancred had as his share al the wealth found in the mosque
of Omar. Among these riches were twenty candelabra of
gold, a hundred and twenty of slver, a large lamp,t and
many other ornaments of the same metals. This booty was
so considerable, that it would have been enough, say the
historians, to load six chariots, and employed Tancred two
days in removing it from the mosque. The Itahan hero
gave up a portion of this to his soldiers and another to
Godfrey, to whose service he had attached himself. He
< distributed abundance of alms, and placed fifty gold marks
* Robert the Monk expresses himself thus : " Flebant et extrahebant."
t Properly speaking, this was a kind of lustre which the Arabians call
tendour. The Mussulmans have them of so large a size that it is necessary
to enlarge the doors of the mosques by a breach, in order to admit them.

230 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
in the hands of the Latin clergy for the reestablishment
and the decoration of the churches.
But the Crusaders soon turned their eyes from the trea
sures whieh victory had bestowed ' upon them to admire a
conquest much more precious in their estimation ; this was
the true cross, which had had been borne away from Jeru
salem by Cosroes and brought back again by Herachus.
The Christians shut up in the city had concealed it from
the Saracens during the siege. The sight of it excited the
most lively emotions in the plgrims. " Of this thing" says
an old chronicle, " the Christians were as much delightea as
if they had seen the body of Christ hung thereupon." It was
borne in triumph through the streets of Jerusalem, and then
replaced in the church of the Besurrection.
Ten days after their victory the Crusaders employed
themselves in restoring the throne of David and Solomon,
and in placing upon it a leader who might preserve and
maintain a conquest that the Christians had made at the
expense of so much blood. The councl of the princes being
assembled, one of the leaders (history names the count of
Flanders) arose in the midst of them, and spoke in these
terms ¦.* " Brothers and companions ; we are met to treat of
an affair of the greatest importance ; never did we stand in
greater need of the counsels of wisdom and the inspirations
of heaven. In ordinary times it is desirable that authority
should be in the hands of the most able ; with how much
greater reason then ought we to seek for the man' most
worthy to govern this kingdom, stil in a great measure in
the power of the barbarians. Already we are told that the
Egyptians threaten this city, for which we are about to
choose a master. The greater part of the Christian warriors
are impatient to return to their country, and to abandon to
others the care of defending their conquests. The new
people then who are going to inhabit this 'land wil have in
their neighbourhood no other Christian nations to assist
them in their need or console them in their disgraces.
Their enemies are near them, their allies are beyond the
seas. The king we shal give them wil be their only sup
port amidst the perls which wil surround them. He then
* See, for this deliberation and this speech, the History of Accolti,
lib. iv., and that of Yves Duchat.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 231
who is caled upon to govern this country must have al the
quahties necessary to maintain his position with glory ; he
must unite with the bravery natural to the Franks, tem
perance, good faith, and humanity ; for you know by such
virtues great principalities are acquired and kept as wel as
by arms. Let us not forget, brothers and companions, that
our object to-day is not so much to elect a king for Jerusa
lem, as to bestow upon it a faithful guardian. He whom
we shal choose as leader must be as a father to al those
who have quitted their country and their families for the
service of Jesus Christ and the defence of the holy places.
He must make virtue flourish in this land where God. him
self has given the model Of it ; he must win the infidels to
the Christian rehgion, accustom them to our manners, and
teach them to bless our laws. If you elect one who is not
worthy, you wil destroy your own work, and wil bring ruin
on the Christian name in this country. I have no need to
recall to your minds the exploits or the labours which have
placed us in possession of this territory ; I wil not remind
you of the dearest wishes of our brothers who have remained
in the West. What would be their sorrow, what would be
ours, if, on our return to Europe, we should hear that the
public good had been neglected and betrayed, or religion
abolished in these places where we have restored its altars ?
Many would then not fal to attribute to fortune, and not to
virtue, the great things we have done, whilst the evils which
this kingdom would undergo would pass in the eyes of men
as the fruit of our imprudence.
" Do not beheve, however, brothers and companions, that I
speak thus because I am ambitious of royalty, and that I am
seeking your favour or suffrages. No ; I have not sufficient
presumption to aspire to such an honour; I take Heaven
and men to witness, that even if you should offer me the
crown, I would not accept it, being resolved to return to
my own country. That which I have said to you is but for
the good and glory of all. For the rest, I supphcate you to
receive this advice as I give it to you, with affection, frank
ness, and loyalty, and to elect for king him who by his vir
tue shal be most capable of preserving and extending this
kingdom, to which are attached both the honour of your
arms and the cause of Jesus Christ."

232 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Scarcely had the count of Flanders ceased speaking, than
al the other leaders gave him the warmest praise for his
•prudence and good feelings. Most of them even thought of
offering him the honour he had declined, for he who in such
circumstances refuses a crown, always appears to be the
most worthy of it ; but Eobert had expressed himself with
frankness and good faith ; he longed to return to Europe,
and was satisfied with the honour of bearing the title of
" the Son of St. George," which his exploits in the holy war
had obtained for him.
Among the leaders who could be caled upon to reign
over Jerusalem, we must place in the first rank Godfrey,
Baymond, the duke of Normandy, and Tancred. The only
object of Tancred was glory in arms, and he placed the title
of knight far above that of king. The duke of Normandy,
hkewise, had evinced more bravery than ambition; after
having disdained the kingdom of England, he was not likely
to be anxious to gain that of Jerusalem. If we may believe
an English historian,* he might have obtained the suffrages
of his companions ; but he refused the throne of David from
indolence, which so irritated God against him, says the same
author, that nothing afterwards prospered with him during
the remainder of his life. The count of Thoulouse had
taken an oath never to return to Europe, but his companions
dreaded his obstinate and ambitious character ; and although
several authors have said that he refused to ascend the
throne on account of his great age, everything leads us to
beheve that the Christians feared to have him for king.
The opinions of the leaders and the army were various
and uncertain. The clergy insisted that a patriarch should
be named before they elected a king ; the princes were not
at al agreed among themselves, and of the body of the
Crusaders, some would have wished to choose him whom
* The English- historian Brampton expresses himself thus whilst re
lating the misfortunes that Robert afterwards experienced : — Sic reddidit
Dominus vicem pro vice duci Roberto, quia cum gloriosum in actibus
Jerosolimitantis eum Dominus redderet, regnum Jerosolimitantum sibi
oblatum renuit, magis eligens quieti et desidiae in Normania deservire
quam regi regum in sancta civitate militare. Damnavit igitur eum Deus
desidia perenni et carcere sempiterno. — See the Historia Anglicar
Scriptores, tom. i. p. 1002.

HISTORY OF* THE CRUSADES. 233
they had folowed through the holy war, whist others, like
the Provencals, who had no attachment for the count of
St. Giles, and were not desirous of remaining in Asia, gave
al their efforts to keep the crown of Jerusalem from the
prince under whose colours they served.
To terminate the debate, it was decided that the choice
/ should be made by a special councl of ten of the most
highly respected men of the army. Prayers, fasts, and alms
were commanded, in order to propitiate Heaven to guide
them in the nomination they were about to make. They
who were caled upon to choose the king swore, in the pre
sence of the whole Christian army, not to listen to any
interest or any private affection, but to decree the crown to
wisdom and virtue. These electors, whose names history
has not preserved, gave the utmost attention to ascertain
the opinion of the army upon the merits of each of the
leaders. William of Tyre relates that they went so far as
even to interrogate the familiar associates and servants of
al who had any pretensions to the crown, and that they
made them take an oath to reveal al they knew of the
manners, characters, and secret propensities of their mas
ters. The servants of Godfrey of Bouilon gave the most
striking evidence of his mldness and humanity, but above
al of Ms exemplary devotion.
To add to this honourable testimony, the exploits of the
duke of Lorraine during the holy war were dwelt upon. They
remembered that at the siege of Nice he had kiled the most
redoubtable of the Saracens ; that he had spht from shoulder
to haunch a giant on the bridge of .Antioch, and that in
Asia Minor he had exposed his life to save that of a soldier
who was overpowered by a bear. Many other feats of bravery
were related of him, which in the minds of the Crusaders
placed him above al the other competitors.*
Godfrey was the leader decidedly in possession of the suf
frages of the majority of the army and the people ; and that
he might not want anything in the expression of their wishes
for his success, revelations were announced that God himself
declared in his favour. "Many years before the crusade,'1
says Albert d'Aix, "a soldier named Hezelon de Kintz-
* See Abbot Guibert, lib. vii. cap. 12.

234 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
veler, had falen asleep in a forest, and, being conveyed in
a dream to the summit of Sinai, he had 'seen Godfrey,
covered with glory, and accompanied by two celestial mes
sengers, who announced to him that God had chosen him,
as he had done Moses, to be the conductor and chief of his
Eeople." A clerk, Giselbert (a canon of St. Mary, of Aix
t Chapele), related a vision not less miraculous. The duke
of Lorraine had appeared to him seated upon the throne
even of the sun. The birds of heaven from al climates and
al points of the horizon, flew around him in numberless
troops. The recital of this apparition was accompanied by
many other circumstances which we have not space to re
peat ; but the Crusaders, who were much struck with them,
did not fal to see in the throne of the sun a faithful image
of that of Jerusalem, and in the birds of heaven the mul
titude of plgrims who would come from al countries to do
honour to the glorious reign of Godfrey..*
These visions, which are despised in an enlightened age,
had great power over the Christian army, and did not
contribute less than the personal merit of the prince of
Bouilon to draw upon him the attention of al. In this
disposition of the general mind, the Crusaders looked with
impatience for the decision of the councl which was to give
a king to Jerusalem.
At length the electors, after mature deliberations, and an
anxious inquiry for al necessary information, proclaimed the
name of Godfrey. This nomination . caused the most hvely
joy throughout the Christian army, and was considered as
an inspiration of heaven. By the authority given to him,
Godfrey became the depositary of the dearest interests of
the Crusaders. Every one among them had in some sort
confided his own glory to him, by leaving him the care of
watching over and guiding their conquests. They conducted
him in triumph to the church of the Holy Sepulchre, where
he took the oath to respect the laws of honour and justice.
He refused the diadem and the insignia of royalty, saying
that he would never accept a crown of gold in a city in
which the Saviour of the world had been erowned with
* Albert d'Aix, who relates these two visions at length, terminates
thus : — Horum somniorum praesignatione ex Dei ordinatione, populi
Christiani benevolentia, Godefrido in solio regni Jerusalem exaltato.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 235
thorns. He contented himself with the modest title of
defender and baron of the Holy Sepulchre. It has been
pretended that in this he only acted in obedience to the in
sinuations of the clergy, who were afraid of seeing pride
seated upon a throne over which the spirit of Christ ought
to reign. However this may be, Godfrey richly merited by
his virtues the title of king which history has given him,
and which was far more due to him than the name of king
dom was to the feeble states he had to govern.
As the war had the triumph of rehgion for its object, the
clergy employed themselves in naming bishops, consecrating
churches, and sending pastors to all the cities that had sub
mitted to the power of the Christians. Piety and disinter
estedness ought to have presided in the choice of the ministers
of Christ ; but sinee the death of the virtuous Adhemar, the
greater part of the Latin ecclesiastics, no longer restrained
by his example, had forgotten the humility and simplcity of
their profession. If William of Tyre may be beheved, ad
dress and intrigue openly obtained the suffrages, and the
spirit of the rehgion which had just given Jerusalem a good
long, could not succeed in bestowing upon it prelates re
spectable either for their wisdom or their virtues. The
clergy, who had ventured to disturb the election of the king
by their intrigues, carried their pretensions as high as the
sovereignty of the city, and claimed with arrogance the
greatest part in the division of the booty won from the
infidels.* The Greek priests, in spite of their rights, were
sacrificed to the ambition of the Boman clergy, as they had
been in the city ofAntioch. The chaplain of the duke of
Normandy caused himself to be proposed as patriarch of
Jerusalem, in the place of Simeon, who had summoned the
warriors from the West. Simeon was stil in the isle of
Cyprus, from whence he had continualy sent provisions to
the Crusaders during the siege. He died at the moment in
which the Latin ecclesiastics were quarrelling for his spols,
and his death came very opportunely to excuse their injus
tice and ingratitude. Arnold, whose morals were more than
suspected, and whose conduct has merited the censure of
* We may see in Raoul de Caen the debates which arose on this sub
ject, and particularly the accusation directed against Tancred by Arnold
de Roh&, in the name of the Latin clergy.

236 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
the gravest historians, was nominated pastor of the church
of Jerusalem.
In the meanwhle fame had proclaimed the conquest of
the holy city throughout al the neighbouring countries.
In al the churches founded by the Crusaders in their pas
sage, thanks were offered up to God for a victory which must
necessarly cause the triumph of the worship and the laws of
Christ in the East. The Christians of Antioch, Edessa, and
Tarsus, with those who inhabited Cilicia, Cappadocia, Syria,
and Mesopotamia, came in crowds to Jerusalem, some for the
purpose of fixing their abode there, others to visit the holy
places. Whist the faithful were rejoicing over their conquest, the
Mussulmans gave themselves up to despair. The few who
had escaped from the swords of the Crusaders spread con
sternation wherever they went. The historians Abul-Ma-
hacam, Elmacin, and Aboul-Feda have described the desola
tion which reigned at Bagdad. Zeimeddin, cadhi of Damascus,
tore out his own beard in the presence of the Cahph. The
whole divan shed tears whilst listening to the recital of the
misfortunes of Jerusalem. Fasts and prayers were ordered
to mitigate the anger of heaven. The Imans and poets de
plored in pathetic verses and discourses the fate of the Mus
sulmans who had become slaves of the Christians. " What
blood," said they, "has not flowed ? What disasters* have
not befalen the true believers ? Women have been obliged
* We here give the translation of some passages of an elegy of the poet
Modhaffer Abyverdy upon the taking of Jerusalem by the Crusaders,
inserted by Aboul-Feda in his Annates, tom. iii. p. 319. This translation
is by M. Jourdain.
" Our blood is mingled with our tears, and no part of our being remains
to us that can be the object of the blows of our enemies.
_" O misfortune ! if tears take the place of true arms, when the fires of
war break forth !
" How can the eye close its lids, when catastrophes such as ours would
awaken even those who slept in the most profound repose !
" Your brethren have no other resting-places in Syria but the hacks of
their camels and the entrails of vultures !
" The Franks treat them like vile slaves, whilst you allow yourselves to
be drawn carelessly along by the skirt of the robe of effeminacy, as people
would do in perfect security !
" What blood has not flowed ! how many women have been forced by
modesty to conceal their beauty with their bracelets !

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 237
to fly, conceahng-their faces ; chldren have falen under the
swords of the conquerors ; and there remains no other asylum
for our brothers, so lately masters of Syria, but the backs of
their camels, or the entrals of the vultures."
The cahph of Bagdad, deprived of his authority, had no
thing to offer but his prayers and tears for the cause of the
Mussulmans. The victories of the Christians had inflicted a
mortal blow upon the dynasty of the Seldjoucides. The sultan
of Persia, retired to the extremity of Coracan, was occupied
in appeasing civl wars, and scarcely gave a thought to the
emirs of Syria, who had shaken off his authority, and shared
his spols amongst them. The greater part of the emirs were
quarreling among themselves for the cities and provinces
threatened by the warriors of the West. The discords which
accompany the fal of empires had everywhere sown trouble
and division among the infidels ; but such was their grief
when they learnt the conquest of Jerusalem by the Chris
tians, that they united in weeping together over the outrages
committed upon the rehgion of Mahomet. The Turks of
Syria, and the inhabitants of Damascus and Bagdad placed
their last hope in the caliph of Cairo, whom they had so long
considered an enemy to the prophet, and came in crowds to
join the Egyptian army which was advancing towards Ascalon.
At Jerusalem they soon learnt that this army had reached
Gaza, in the ancient country of the Philistines. Godfrey
immediately caused his brother Eustace and Tancred, who
had quitted the city to go and take possession of Naplouse,
to be informed of this. He pressed the other leaders of the
crusade to unite with him and march to meet the Saracens.
The duke of Normandy at first refused to folow him, aleg-
ing that his vow was accomplished ; and the count of
Thoulouse, who had been forced to give up to the king
the fortress of David, which he pretended belonged to
him by right of conquest, rejected with haughtiness the
prayers of Godfrey, and treated the news of the approach of
the Saracens as a fable.
" Will the chiefs of the Arabs, the heroes of the Persians, submit to
such degradation ?
" Ah ! at least, if they do not defend themselves, from attachment to
their religion, let them be animated on account of their own honour, and
by the love of all that is dear to them !"

238 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
The refusal of the duke of Normandy and Baymond did
not prevent Godfrey from commencing his march, folowed
by Tancred, the count of Flanders, and several other leaders.
They learnt on their route that the emir Afdhal, the same
that had taken Jerusalem from the Turks, commanded the
army of the infidels. This general had under his standard
an almost countless multitude of Mussulmans, from the
banks of the Tigris and the Nle, the shores of the Bed Sea,
and the extremities of Ethiopia. A fleet had saled from the
ports of Alexandria and Damietta, laden with al sorts of pro
visions, and the machines necessaryfor the siege of Jerusalem.
Afdhal had taken a solemn oath before the caliph to anni-
hlate for ever the power of the Crusaders in Asia, and to
entirely destroy Calvary, the tomb of Christ, and al the
monuments revered by the Christians.
The march and the intentions of Afdhal soon conveyed
terror to Jerusalem. Baymond and the duke of Normandy
were again pressed to join the Christian army. Women,
old men, and priests with tears conjured the two princes to
have pity on the holy city they had delivered. They repre
sented to them the fatal consequences of their inaction,
which rendered al the labours of the Crusaders useless, and
closed for ever the doors of the East against plgrims. The
voices of al the nations of the West, they told them, would
be raised against them, and the blood of the Christians would
be on their heads. At last Bobert and Baymond alowed
themselves to be prevailed upon, and marched with their
troops to join Godfrey. ' The new patriarch desired to fol
low them, bearing with him the wood of the true cross, the
sight of which, hke that of the holy lance, would redouble
the enthusiasm and the bravery of the Crusaders.
Al the Christians in a condition to bear arms quitted
Jerusalem to go and fight the Mussulmans. There only
remained in the holy city the women, the sick, and a part of
the clergy, who, having Peter the Hermit at their head,
addressed night and day prayers to Heaven to obtain the
triumph of the defenders of the holy places, and the last
defeat of the enemies of Christ.
The Christian army, which had at first assembled at
Eamla, advanced across a sandy country, and encamped on
the banks of the torrent of Sorex, in the plain of Saphcea,

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 239
or Serfend, situated between Jaffa and Ascalon. The day
after the Christians arrived on this plain, they perceived at
a distance, towards seven o'clock in the evening, a vast mul
titude, which they took for the army of the enemy. Two
hundred horsemen, who were sent out to reconnoitre, soon
returned, however, with the agreeable intelligence that the
multitude they had taken for the Egyptian army was nothing
but a drove of oxen and camels. So rich a booty at first
awakened the avidity of the soldiers, but the prudent God
frey, who saw nothing in this circumstance but a stratagem
of the enemy to throw the Christian army in disorder, for
bade his soldiers to leave their ranks. The other leaders,
after his example, endeavoured to restrain the men under
their command, and al remained firm beneath their standards.
"The Crusaders learned from some prisoners they had made,
that the enemy were encamped at three leagues from them,
and that they were preparing to come and attack the Chris
tian army. Upon receiving this advice, the leaders made
their dispositions to receive the infidels. The army was
drawn up in nine divisions, and formed a sort of square
battalion, so as to be able at need, to face the enemy at al
points. The Crusaders passed the night under arms. On
the folowing morning (it was the eve of the Assumption)
the heralds announced by sound of trumpet that they were
about to give battle to the infidels. At break of day the
Crusaders received the benediction of the patriarch of Jeru
salem. The wood of the true cross was carried through the
ranks, and shown to the soldiers as a certain pledge of vic
tory. The leaders then gave the signal, al the ensigns were
unfurled, and the army marched to meet the Saracens.
The nearer the Christians approached the army of Egypt,
the more were they filed with confidence and hope. Their
drums, cymbals, hymns, and war-songs animated, them to
the fight. They marched towards the enemy, says Albert
d'Aix, as to a joyous feast. An emir of Palestine, who
folowed the army as an auxiliary, could not sufficiently
admire, if we may beheve historians, this joy of the soldiers
of the cross at the approach of danger. He came to express
his surprise to the king of Jerusalem, and swore before him
to embrace a rehgion which could give so much strength and
bravery to its defenders.

240 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
The Christians soon arrived in the plain of Ascalon. This
immense plain is bounded on the east and south by moun
tains, and extends on the west to the sea. On the coast
was situated the city of Ascalon, over which the Mussulman
standards floated. At the extremity of the plain the army
of Egypt was drawn up, with the sea and the mountains.
behind it. The Crusaders advanced in two lines ; the count
of Thoulouse commanded the right wing, the two Boberts
and Tancred were placed at the left. Godfrey commanded
a body of reserve, which was at the same time to keep the
garrison of Ascalon in check and fight with the army of
Egypt. Whist the Christian army was thus marching in battle
array, the drove of oxen and camels that they had met on
their route came to their rear, and folowed al their move
ments. The confused noise of these animals, mingled with
the sound of the drums and trumpets, and the clouds of
dust which arose under their steps, caused them to be taken
for squadrons of horse, and the Mussulmans were persuaded
that the Christian army was more numerous than their own.
They were drawn up in two lines, as the Crusaders were.
The Turks from Syria and Bagdad were on the right; the
Moors and Egyptians on the left ; the emir Afdhal occupied
the centre with the main body of the Egyptian forces. This
army covered an immense space, and, says Foulcher de
Chartres, Ike a stag who projects his branching horns, it
extended its wings to envelop the Christians ; but a sudden
terror rendered it motionless.
In vain the emir endeavoured to rouse the courage of his
soldiers. They fancied that millions of Crusaders had
.arrived from the West ; they forgot both their oaths and
their threats, and only remembered the fate of the Mussul
mans immolated after the conquest of Jerusalem.
Before engaging, al the Crusaders, fuly armed, fel on
their knees to implore the protection of Heaven ; and rising
fui of ardour and hope, marched against the Saracens. If
the most truthful historians are to be beheved, they had not
more than fifteen thousand foot and five thousand horse.
When they had arrived within bow-shot, the foot-soldiers
made several discharges of javelins, at the same time the
cavalry, increasing their speed, precipitated themselves upon

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 241
the enemy's ranks. At this first charge the duke of Nor-
, mandy, the count of Flanders, and Tancred broke through
the centre of the Egyptians. Duke Bobert, folowed by his
bravest knights, penetrated to the place where Afdhal
fought, and got possession of the great standard of the
infidels. The foot-soldiers followed the horse into the
melee, and cast away their bows and javelins to make
use of sword and lance, arms much more terrible to the
Mussulmans. On al sides the Saracens were thrown into disorder.
Towards the end of the battle Godfrey had had to contend
with a troop of Ethiopians, who bent one knee to the ground
to launch their javelins, and then, springing up, rushed upon
the Crusaders with long flals armed, with bals of iron. This
redoubtable battalion could not alone resist the lances of the
Christians, and were soon dispersed. An invincible terror
seemed to paralyze the arms of the Mussulmans. Whist
the king of Jerusalem was pursuing the Ethiopians and
Moors who fled towards the mountains in the vicinity of the
field of battle, the Syrians and the Arabs, who fought in the
left wing, were broken by the count of Thoulouse. Hotly
pressed by the conquerors, a great number of them preci
pitated themselves into the sea, and perished in the waves ;
others sought an asylum in the city of Ascalon, and such
was their eagerness, and so numerous were they, that two
thousand were crushed ot death upon the drawbridge.
Amidst; the general rout, Afdhal was on the point of faling
into the hands of the conquerors ; and, leaving his sword
upon the field of battle, had. great difficulty in gaining As
calon. Historians add, that when, from the wals of that
city, he contemplated the destruction of his army, he shed a
torrent of tears. In his despair, he cursed Jerusalem, the
cause of al his erils, and blasphemed Mahomet, whom he
accused of having abandoned his servants and disciples.
This was a day of terror and death for the Mussulmans.
From the beginning of the battle, the infidels, who had
previously burned with a thirst of vengeance, appeared to
have no purpose but to escape by flight from an enemy who
granted no mercy to the conquered. In their mortal fear,
they let fal their arms, and suffered themselves to be
slaughtered without offering the least resistance. Their
YOU. I. E

242 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
terrified crowd stood motionless on the field of battle, and
th& sword, to employ the expression of a contemporary,*
mowed them down like the grass of the field. Some cast
themselves on the ground, and concealed themselves among
heaps of slain ; whilst others plunged into caverns, or scram
bled up rocks or trees, where they were shot down with
arrows, like birds.f Afdhal, who did not believe himself to
be in safety in Ascalon, embarked on board a fleet which had
arrived from Egypt. Towards the middle of the contest, al
the Egyptian vessels which were near the shore spread their
sals, and gained the open sea. From that moment no hope
of safety remained for the scattered army of these infidels,
who were, as they had said, to dehver the East, and whose
multitude was so great, that, according to the expression of
old historians, God alone knew the number of them.J
Such was this battle, whose prodigies poetry has taken
delight in celebrating, but which was, in realty, nothing but
an easy victory for the Christians, in which fanaticism even
had not the least share. On this day the presence of celes
tial legions did not animate the battalions of the Crusaders,
and the martyrs St. George and St. Demetrius, whom they
always believed they saw in great perls, had no occasion to
be present in this fight. The Christians must have learnt
from this rencontre that their new adversaries were much
less to be dreaded than the Turks. The Egyptian army was
composed of many different nations, which were divided
among themselves; the greater part of the Mussulman
troops had been levied in haste, and fought for the first time.
The army of the Crusaders, on the contrary, had been proved
by many victories, and their leaders were as skilful as they
were brave. The bold resolution that Godfrey had taken of
* Eos tanquam segetem in transverso gladii secabant. — Bald. lib. iv.
t Subito sagittS, transfigebant, et quasi aves volatili telo percussas, ab
ipsis arborum ramis moribundos humi procumbere cogebant. — Alb. Aq.
lib. v. cap. 49.
X Anna Comnena, who speaks of the battle of Ascalon, says that the
Franks were at first conquerors, and that they were afterwards attacked
and beaten near Ram la. She mentions Baldwin, who was not then in
Palestine, and did not come thither till after the death of Godfrey. It is
easy to see that she confounds, as often happens with her, two different
periods, that of the battle of Ascalon and that of the battle of Ramla,
which was fought three years after, in the reign of Baldwin I.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.t 243
going to meet the. enemy, raised the confidence of the sol
diers, and assisted in creating fear and disorder among the
Egyptians.* If William of Tyre and Eobert the Monk may be believed,
the Christians did not lose a single horseman. They might
have made themselves masters of Ascalon, but want of union
among the leaders prevented their taking due advantage of
their victory .f
After the defeat of the enemy, Baymond had sent a mes
senger into the place to summon the garrison to surrender. J
He wished to plant his standard on the wals of the city,
and retain the conquest for himself. On the other hand,
Godfrey claimed the possession of it and maintained that
Ascalon ought to form part of the kingdom of Jerusalem.
The debates became very warm. The count of Thoulouse,
who found al the leaders of the Christian army against him,
listened to nothing but the dictates of his bind anger ; he
recommended the garrison to defend themselves, and set.
forward with his troops to return to Jerusalem. Godfrey,
after the desertion of Baymond, in vain attempted to besiege
the city. The greater part of the Crusaders, impatient to
return to their own country, abandoned his colours ; and,.
after making the inhabitants and garrison of Antioch pay
* It is commonly believed that this battle of Ascalon served Tasso as a
model for the great battle which terminates the Jerusalem Delivered. It
is easy to see that the poet had also in view the battle of Antioch, which
was fought at the gates of the city, of which the Christians were the mas
ters. Raymond could not be present, because he held the citadel of
Antioch in check, still in the power of the enemy. These circumstances,
and several others, are found equally in the battle pf the Jerusalem.
Delivered and in the historians who have described the battle of Antioch.
f There is in the Arabian history of Jerusalem and Hebron, a quatrain
addressed to the count of St. Gilles, upon the defeat of Afdhal-Ben-Bedr-
al-Djemaly, general of the army of Egypt, before Ascalon : —
Tu as fait triompher par ton ej>ee la religion dn Messie,
Dieu nous preserve d'un homme tel que Saint Gilles !
Jamais les hommes n'avaient entendu rien de pareil a ce qu'il a fait ;
II a mis daus la plus honteuse fuite Afdhul.
We quote this quatrain less for any idea that it contains, than to show
that Raymond enjoyed great fame among the Mussulmans.
X This emissary is called Bohemond by Raymond d'Agiles. It is
believed that it was Phirous who gave up Antioch to the Christians, that
had taken the name of Bohemond.
R2

244 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
him a considerable sum, he was obliged to folow them to
Jerusalem. The quarrel which was begun between Baymond and
Godfrey before Ascalon was renewed a few days after before
the city of Arsouf, situated near the sea, twelve mies to the
north of Bamla. The count of St. Giles, who marched first
with his troops, undertook to besiege this place, but as he
met with an obstinate resistance, he abandoned the siege,
and continued his march, after having warned the garrison
that they had nothing to fear from the king of Jerusalem.
A short time after, Godfrey having besieged the city, found
the Saracens determined to defend themselves, and as he
learnt that their resistance was the fruit of the counsels of
Baymond, he could not restrain his anger, but resolved to
avenge this affront in the blood of his rival. He marched
with his ensigns displayed, against the count de St. Giles,
who, on his part, was willing to meet him, and prepared for
the conflict. The Christians were on the point of pro
ceeding to extremities, when the two Boberts and Tancred
threw themselves between Baymond and Godfrey, and used
their utmost exertions to appease them. After a long alter
cation, the two rivals, overcome by the prayers of the other
chiefs, embraced in the presence of their soldiers, who had
taken part in their animosity.
The reconciliation was sincere on both sides. The pious
Godfrey, says Albert d'Aix, conjured his companions to
forget the dissension that had. broken out among the Chris
tian warriors, and implored them, with tears in his eyes, to
remember that they had together delivered the holy tomb,
that they were al brothers in Christ, and that concord was
stil necessary to defend Jerusalem. When the inhabitants
of Arsouf learnt that the leaders of the Christian army were
reconcled, they repented of their resistance, and engaged
to pay a tribute to Godfrey.*
After having received and given hostages as a guarantee
of the treaty, Godfrey, followed by al the other chiefs,
quitted the territory of Arsouf, to return to Jerusalem. The
Christian army was loaded with an, immense booty. It
* For this quarrel between Godfrey and Raymond, see Albert d'Aix,
lib. vi. cap. 41, 42, and 43.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 245
marched, folowed by the droves of cattle it had met on the
banks of the Sorec, and brought back al the riches found
in the camp of the infidels. As they approached Jerusalem,
al the trumpets were sounded, and their victorious flags
were unfurled. A crowd of plgrims, who came out to meet
them, filed the air with their songs of gladness ; these hvely
expressions of joy mingled with the hymns of the priests ;
the echoes, says Bobert the Monk, repeated the sounds of
the warlike instruments and the acclamations of the Chris
tians, and appeared to offer an application of these words
of Isaiah : " The mountains and the hills shall sing before
you ihe praises of the Lord." The Crusaders entered the
holy city in triumph. The great standard and the sword of
the sultan were suspended on the columns of the church of
the Holy Sepulchre. All the plgrims, assembled in the
very places which the emir Afdhal had. sworn utterly to
destroy, returned thanks to Heaven for a victory which
crowned, al their labours.
The victory of Ascalon was the last of this crusade. At
length, hberated from their vows, after four years of tols
and dangers, the princes of the crusade quitted Jerusalem,
whose sole means of defence now were three hundred
knights, the wisdom of Godfrey, and the sword of Tancred,
who had. resolved to end his days in Asia. Some embarked
on the Mediterranean, whist others marched across Syria
and Asia Minor. They arrived in the West bearing palm
branches in their hands, and singing hymns of triumph on
their way. Their return was considered as a miracle, a sort
of resurrection, and their presence was everywhere looked
upon as a subject of edification and enthusiasm. Most of
them had been ruined by the holy war ; but they brought
back from the East precious relics, which were in the eyes
of the faithful a veritable treasure.* Their hearers were
* In the genealogical history" of several houses of Brittany, is the fol
lowing rather curious passage : " Rion de Loheac acquired in this voyage
beautiful and rich spoils from the enemies of Christianity, the Saracens ;
and above all things he was curious to seek for and collect heaps of the
sacred and precious relics which were in those regions, in the number of
which was a part and portion of the true cross upon which our Saviour
Jesus Christ suffered death for the salvation of the human race, and of
the stone of the sepulchre in which the said Saviour was buried. These
relics he intended to bring into his own country ; but being prevented by

246 HISTORY OF THE CRUSAUJSS.
never tired of hstening to the recital of their labours and
exploits. Tears, doubtless, mingled with the transports of
admiration and joy when they spoke of their numerous com
panions whom death had swept away in Asia. There was
not a famly that had not to weep a defender of the cross, or
did not glorify itself with having a martyr in heaven. An
cient chronicles have celebrated the heroic devotion of Ida,
countess of Hainault, who made the voyage to the East, and
braved al dangers in search of her husband. Sent by the
Crusaders to Alexius, the count of Hainault, with al the
persons of his suite, had disappeared, without any one being
able to say what had been their fate. Some said they were
stil prisoners among the Turks, others that they were klled.
Ida sought through many countries of Asia, but returned to
France without having obtained any tidings of her husband.*
The count of Thoulouse, who had sworn never to return
to the West, went to Constantinople, where the emperor
received him with distinction, and gave him the city of Lao
dicea. Baymond of Orange determined to share the destiny
of the count of Thoulouse, and finish his days in the East.
Among the knights, companions of Baymond de St. Giles,
who returned to their own country, we must not forget
Stephen and Peter de Salviac de Viel Castel, whom their age
holds up as models of brotherly love. Stephen and Peter
de Salviac were twins, and the tenderest affection united
them from their infancy. Peter assumed the cross at the
councl of Clermont, and Stephen, although married, and the
father of several children, determined to folow his brother
into Asia, and share with him the perls of so long a voyage.
In al battles they were seen fighting side by side, and
they together were present at the sieges of Nice, Antioch,
a disease of which he died in the said country of Syria, be sent them to
his brother Gauthier de Loheac, by his squire called Simon de Ludron,
who had accompanied him in this voyage."" We might quote many other
similar facts which prove that the Christians of the West set the greatest
value upon relics brought from the East.
* This circumstance is related in the Chronicle of Hainault (Gisle-
ierti Chronica Hannonice .-) — Tacendum non est, says this chronicle,
quod uxor ejus Yda comitissa domini sui occasum ut audivij, sed incerta
si occisus fuerit, vel captus teneretur, Deum et virum suum diligens,
partes illas eum labore magno et gravibus expensis adire non dubitavit :
unde ipsa priiis de viro suo incerta, incertior rediit. — P. 37.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 247
and Jerusalem. A short time after their return to Le
Quercy, they both died in the same week, and were buried
in the same tomb. On their tomb may stil be read an
epitaph which has transmitted to us the remembrance of
their exploits and of their touching affection. Gaston de
Beam returned with them into Europe ; but some years after,
having re-entered upon his estates, he again took up arms
against the infidels, and died in Spain, fighting against the
Moors. Peter the Hermit, on his return to his country, concealed
himself from the. eager curiosity of the Mthful, and shut
himself up in a monastery he had founded at Huy.* He
lived there in humility and. penitence, and was buried among
the cenobites he had edified by his virtues. Eustace, the
brother of Godfrey and Baldwin, returned, to take possession
of the moderate inheritance of the famly, and gave no fur
ther trouble to fame by bis exploits. Alain Fergent, duke
of Brittany, and Bobert, count of Flanders, returned to their
states, repaired the evils caused by their absence, and died
regretted by their subjects.f
The duke of Normandy was less fortunate than his com
panions. The sight of the holy places, or the long series of
labours and evis he had endured in the cause of rehgion,
had had no effect upon his indolent, undecided character.
On his return from the Holy Land, he passed through Italy,
where he fel in love with Sibyla, the daughter of the count
of Conversana, and alowed his passion to detain him from
* See the Life of Peter the Hermit, by le P. d'Oultremont. Peter
the Hermit was returning from the Holy Land in 1102, with a nobleman
of the country of Liege, named the count de Montaign, when he was
assailed by a violent tempest, during which he made a vow to build an
abbey. It was in performance of this vow that he founded the abbey
of Neufmontier at Huy, in Le Condrez, on the right bank of the
Meuse, in honour of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem. Alexander,
bishop of Liege, dedicated it in 1130. Peter died there at an advanced
age, and desired, from humility, to be buried outside the church. It was
not till a hundred and thirty years after his death that the abbot and
the chapter caused his relics to be removed to a coffin covered with marble
before the altar of the twelve apostles, in the year 1242, with a sufficiently
long epitaph, which M. Morard, of the Academy of Sciences, read on
passing through Huy in 1761, which is reported in the 3rd vol. of the
MSS. of the Library of Lyon, by M. Delandine, p. 481.
t Robert, count of Flanders, was killed by a fall from his horse.

248 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
his duchy more than a year. By this delay he lost the
opportunity of ascending the throne of England, to which,
after the death of his brother Wiliam Eufus, his birth, and
the great renown he had acquired in the crusade, gave him
undoubted right. When at length he returned to Nor
mandy, he was received with transports of admiration and
joy ; but upon resuming the reins of government, he showed
nothing but weakness ; he gave himself up entirely to de
bauchery, and surrounded himself by none but dissipated,
greedy courtiers, who drew upon him the hatred of his sub
jects. His brother, Henry I., who had succeeded Wiliam
Bufus, took advantage of the degraded condition of Bobert,
and the contempt into which he was falen, to take posses
sion of Normandy. At the end of a battle this unfortunate
prince was made prisoner by his brother, who led him in
triumph to England, and caused him to be confined in the
castle of Cardiff, in the province of Glamorgan. The remem
brance of his exploits in the Holy Land had no effect in
mitigating his misfortunes. After twenty-eight years of
captivity, he died forgotten by his subjects, his allies, and
the ancient companions of his glory.
The return of the Crusaders, and the account of their
conquests, excited great enthusiasm, and renewed the eager
ness for crusades and plgrimages among the nations of the
West. They were not now affected by the passion for de
livering the holy places, but by that of visiting and defending
them. Europe exhibited a second time the scenes which
had folowed the councl of Clermont ; new discourses were
heard, and fresh miracles related. Cities, lands, and castles
were again offered for sale. He who preferred repose and
his country to the glory of the holy pilgrimage passed for a
very lukewarm Christian; whist al who had quitted the
standard of the crusade were objects of contempt in the
eyes of the faithful, and were threatened with the thunders
of the Church.
A general cry was raised against the brother of the king
of France, who could not be pardoned for having abandoned
the Christian army in a cowardly manner, and returned to
Europe without seeing Jerusalem. Stephen, count of
Chartres and Blois, was not alowed to remain in peace in
his states and famly ; his people were astonished at his

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 249
shameful desertion, and his wife Adela reproached him with
having shrunk from the duties of rehgion and chivalry.
These unfortunate princes, and all who had deserted the
standards of the holy war, were obhged to quit France, and
again take the route for Asia.
Many of the princes and barons who had not partaken of
the enthusiasm of the first Crusaders, accused themselves of
culpable indifference, and were drawn into the general move
ment. Among these latter was Wiliam IX., count of Poic
tiers, a relation of the emperor of Germany, and the most
powerful vassal of the king of France. An amiable and
intelligent prince, of not at al a warlike character, he left,
to take up the plgrim's staff, a voluptuous and galant court,
which he had often delighted with his songs. He took upon
him the cross at Limoges, and set out for the East, accom
panied by a great number of his vassals, among whom were
a vast many women and young girls.* His example was
folowed by William, count of Nevers, Orpin, count of
Bourges, and Eude, duke of Burgundy. This last prince,
perhaps, was influenced less by a desire of visiting Jerusalem
than by his anxiety to recover the remains of his daughter
Florine, who had been kiled with Sweno in Asia Minor.
In Italy, Albert, count of Blandras, and Anselm, arch
bishop of Milan, placed themselves at the head of a
countless multitude of plgrims. Germany witnessed the
departure of Conrad, marshal of the emperor Henry, Wolf
IX., duke Of Bavaria, the princess Ida, margravine of Austria;
and a great number of lords and knights.
In this new expedition, as in the first, many of the Cru
saders were led away by a desire for seeking adventures and
visiting foreign countries. The brilliant success of Baldwin,
Bohemond, and Godfrey aroused the ambition of the barons
who had remained in Europe. Humbert IL, count of
* William IX. is the first troubadour known. He was a valorous and
courteous knight, but a great deceiver of ladies. He bade adieu in a
song to the Limousin, to Poitou, to chivalry, which he had loved so much,
and to mundane vanities, which he describes as coloured habits and
beautiful hose. On his return he sang the fatigues, the dangers, and the
misfortunes of this expedition, in a poem which is lost. His usual gaiety
pervaded it, according to Oderic Vital, in spite of the sadness of the sub
ject.— See the History of the Troubadours, by Millet, tom. i.

250 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Savoy, who set out for the Holy Land with Hugh the Great,
made a donation to the monks of the. Bourget, in order to
obtain by their prayers, a fortunate establishment (consulai)
in his foreign voyage.* Many lords and knights made similar
donations, whist others founded monasteries and churches,
setting out with the hope that God would bless their
arms, and enable them to acquire rich principalities in the
East. The Crusaders assembled in several troops, and crossing
the territories of the Hungarians and Bulgarians, united
under the wals of Constantinople to the amount of two
hundred thousand. These new plgrims repeated the scenes
of violence which had so seriously alarmed Alexius in the
first expedition. The Greek emperor, faithful to his poliey,
opposed force by cunning ; he flattered the vanity or the
avarice of men he could not subdue, and paid very dearly
for the insincere homage of the leaders of the crusade. He
called Baymond to his assistance, who was then in his
government of Laodicea. The presence and the persuasive
discourses of the count of Thoulouse calmed the perturbed
spirits of the Crusaders for a few days ; and when they set
* Guichenon, in Ms History of ihe House of Savoy, expresses himself
thus : " William Paradin relates that this prince (Humbert, second count
of Savoy) went to the Holy Land in the crusade which was determined on
at the council of Clermont, under Godfrey of Bouillon," which tjie greater
part of the historians have confirmed after him (such as Pingon, Vanderb.
Dogliani, Chiesa, Balderan, Buttel, and Henning). Papyrus Masson has
rejected this, because neither the manuscript chronicle, nor the authors
of the crusades, who name many lords of less consequence, have men
tioned him. Botero has said nothing of him. " Nevertheless we cannot
doubt this voyage ; for about that time this prince gave the monks of the
Bourget in Savoy a property called Gutin, for the health of his soul, of
that of count Ame, his father, and of his ancestors. This donation, dated
at d'Yenne in Savoy (and not Jena in Thuringia, as is said iu the Art of
Verifying Dates), imports that the count bestowed this liberality to
obtain from God a fortunate establishment (consulat) in his voyage
beyond sea. Now this word consulat then signified a principality,
government, or sovereignty. Oderic Vital gives to Roger, count of
Sicily, the title of consul of Sicily." Guichenon adds here many other
examples of the same kind. That which created doubts of the voyage of
Humbert is the silence of the historians of the first crusade, as well as all
the acts of this prince that have been preserved, and which prove that he
was in Europe in the year 1100 ; but all these doubts vanish, when we
know that he went in the second expedition.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 251
forward on then march to Palestine, he was charged with
conducting them across Asia Minor.
Among this confused mass of plgrims* was a crowd of
monks, old men, women, and young girls. They were with
out discipline, and marched without either precaution or
order ; but they had such perfect confidence in their arms,
that they boasted, on leaving Constantinople, that they would
go to Bagdad, and wrest Asia from the hands of the infidels.
Their troop was divided into three bodies. At the head of
the first were the duke of Burgundy, the count of Chartres,
the archbishop of Milan, the count de Blandras, and Bay
mond de St. Giles. " The archbishop of Mian," says
Albert d'Aix, K had brought into Asia an arm of St. Am
brose, with whieh he gave his benediction to the Crusaders.
Baymond carried with him the lance that had been found at
Antioch, to which he looked for new miracles."
This first body, advancing towards Paphlagonia, took the
eity of Aneyra by assault, and laid siege to the fortress of
G-angras. The garrison made a strong resistance, and forced
the Christians to retire. They were in want of provisions,
and entertained but httle hopes of obtaining any in an
enemy's country ; and whilst - sinking into despondency
they quite unexpectedly found themselves confronted by a
Turkish army.
EHidge Arslan, who had retired to Iconium, which became
the capital of his states, after the taking of Nice, had got
together the remains of his army, and reeruited his strength.
The sultan of Mossoul, that same Kerbogha who,, three years
before, had lost the battle of Antioch, had joined the son of
Soliman, and burned to meet the Christians again.
i Although they both had a considerable number of troops,
they contented themselves, at first, with harassing the Cru
saders in their march. Sometimes the infidels got before
the Christians, and ravaged the country and filed up the
wels and the cisterns ; whist at others, they laid ambushes
for them, and massacred al who strayed away from the main
body. The Christian army had suffered much in crossing the
* The details of this last expedition are found scattered in the works
of several historians. They who afford the most information are Albert
d'Aix, Oderic "Vital, Foulcher de Chartres, Chronicon Uspergensis,
Alberici Chronicon, &c. ore.

252 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
defiles of Paphlagonia ; and fatigue, hunger, and thirst had
greatly weakened the strength of the plgrims, when the
sultans of Mossoul and Iconium determined upon giving
them battle on the banks of the Halys.
Baymond, before the engagement, caused the miraculous
lance to be carried through the Christian ranks ; whist the
archbishop , of Mian,, folowed by his clergy, exhibited the
arm of St. Ambrose, and offered up prayers for victory ; but
neither the prayers of the clergy, nor the sight of the holy
lance, nor even the prodigies of valour displayed by the
Crusaders, could secure them a triumph. After a sangui
nary conflict, they retired to their camp in great disorder.
The Turks, who had met with a determined resistance, did
not at first dare to folow up their victory, and satisfied
themselves with remaining masters of the field of battle, and
plundering the dead. During the night the Crusaders became
aware of the extent of their loss. Baymond and the other
terrified leaders sought safety in flight. As soon as their
absence was discovered, terror and despair pervaded the
camp of the Christians ; every one attempted to fly, aban
doning the baggage, the sick and the wounded. The roads
were soon covered with soldiers, women, and chldren, who
embarrassed each other in their confusion, and were igno
rant where they might meet with the enemy, or where they
should look for the Christian army. The Turks, rendered
aware of their victory by the cries and groans which re
sounded from the neighbouring mountains, hastened to the
camp of the Crusaders, massacring or making prisoners al
they met. They then hotly pursued the fugitives, slaugh
tering them without mercy. The darkness of the night
added to the horrors of this scene of carnage. The plgrims
lost themselves in their confusion, and seemed to seek
the swords they wished to avoid; others stopped ex
hausted by fatigue, and awaited death as an end of their
calamities. - When day appeared, the country was covered with the
bloody, plundered bodies of the Christians. Baymond de
St. Giles, the duke of Burgundy, the count of Chartres,
the count of Blandras, and some other leaders who had fled
by different routes, met at Sinope, where they could scarcely
gather around them a few thousand men, the remains of an

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 253
army which had counted under its standards more than a
hundred thousand plgrims.
A second army of Crusaders, led by the count de Nevers
and the count de Bourges, advanced as far as Aneyra, and
directed its course towards Heraclea.* This army looked
for traces of that which had preceded it; but instead of
finding the Christians, they soon met with the victorious
army of the Turks, which came to meet them, attacked them,
and routed them. The count de Nevers with great difficulty
found refuge in Germanicopolis. Taking for guides some
Greek soldiers, he was pilaged and abandoned by them in a
desert. He went through the greatest dangers for several
days ; and, exhausted with fatigue and covered with rags, he
at length arrived at Antioch, whither the news of his defeat
had preceded him.
A third troop, composed, according to the authors of the
time, of more than a hundred and fifty thousand plgrims,
set out from Constantinople under the orders of the count
of Poictiers, the duke of Bavaria, and Hugh de Vermandois.
They took possession of Phlomehum and Samalia, and
marched across devastated provinces towards the city of
Stankon, where they expected to unite themselves with the
army of the count de Nevers. It was before this city that
the pilgrims heard of the disasters and defeat of the Chris
tian armies that had preceded them. They advanced towards
Heraclea, and were not long in meeting with the army of
Kilidge Arslan, which was waiting for them in an advan
tageous position. As they had no longer anything to hope
for except from their courage, they did not seek to avoid the
enemy. A rivulet which separated the Christians from the
infidels, was the signal and the theatre of battle. The Cru
saders, pressed by thirst, rushed towards it in crowds. The
Turks immediately discharged upon them a shower of jave
lins and arrows. The two armies were soon completely
engaged; but the Christians fighting in a confined and
marshy place, could neither draw up their forces nor make
use of the lance or the sword. Their bravery and their
efforts were of no aval against the skilful manoeuvres of
Kerbogha and Kilidge Arslan. The Turks penetrated the
* For these various positions, see the Map and the explanatory Memoir.

254 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Christian army everywhere ; the carnage was horrible ;
scarcely a thousand of the Crusaders escaped from either
death or slavery. The margravine of Austria disappeared
amidst the tumult of the battle. Some say that she was
crushed under the feet of the horses ; whist others assert
that she fel into the hands of the enemy, and went to five
and die in the harem of the sultan of Mossoul. The greater
part of the women and young girls that folowed the Chris
tian army met with the same fate. The count of Ver
mandois, pierced by two arrows, fled across Lycaonia, and
arrived with a feeble escort at the city of Tarsus, where he
died of his wounds.
The duke of Bavaria and the count of Poictiers, after
having wandered a long time in deserts and forests, arrived
almost naked at Antioch, in which city were assembled al
the Crusaders that had eseaped after their defeat. The
leaders, by gathering together the wrecks of their troops,
were able to form an army of ten thousand men, with which
they marched to Jerusalem. Whist coasting the Sea of
Syria, they took the city of Tortosa, which they gave up to
Baymond, although they had accused him, only a few days
before, of having been the cause of al their disasters.
Upon their arrival in Palestine, they found new enemies to
eontend with. The duke of Burgundy* and the count of
Blois were kiled in a battle fought near Bamla. Arpin,
count de Berri,f fel alve into the hands of the Saracens,
and died in slavery. The count de Blandras, the count of
Savoy, William, count of Poictiers, the count de Nevers, and
the duke of Bavaria only led a smal number of their soldiers
back to Europe. J
* The body of the duke of Burgundy was brought back to France, and
buried at Citeaux. Urban Planchier says in his history, that they ob
served the anniversary of the death of this prince on the Friday before
Passion Sunday. After the death of her husband, Mahaul, the wife of
Eude, and mother of Florine, retired to the abbey of Fontevrault.
f It has been said that Arpin, on setting out for the crusade, sold the
county of Berri to Philip, king of France, for the sum of 60,000 crowns.
This is the way in which the fact is related in the History of Berri : ' ' King
Philip redeemed his city of Bourges, which Henry his father had engaged
for 60,000 crowns, from Arpin. Thus Bourges returned to its natural
prince." — History of Berri, by Chaumeau, p. 97.
J Ancient historians contain many other details concerning this expe
dition that we have not thought it necessary to notice. This expedition

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 255
Such are the principal events of the first crusade, the
commencement and the end of which were marked by the
greatest disasters, and which deprived Europe of more than
a million of men. When we reflect on the energies dis
played and the forces employed in this expedition by the
West, we are at first astonished that it did not succeed.
It has often been repeated, when speaking of this holy
war, in which the East beheld an army of six hundred thou
sand, men brought against it, " that Alexander conquered
Asia with thirty thousand men." It is more than probable
that the Greeks who wrote the life of Alexander have dimi
nished the number of his forces in order to heighten, the
splendour of his victories ;* but, be that as it may, it must
be admitted that the expedition of the Macedonian con
queror did not present the same dangers, or the same obsta
cles that the Crusaders had to encounter. The armies
whieh left Greece for Asia had less to suffer from change of
climate, or the length and difficulties of the voyage than
those who came from the extremities of the West. The
Macedonians, in their invasion of the East, had scarcely any
nation to contend with but the Persians, an effeminate peo
ple, previously several times vanquished by the Greeks;
whist the Crusaders had to pass through a crowd of un
known, barbarous hordes, and when arrived in Asia, found,
as enemies, several nations of conquerors.
The Greeks of Alexander's expedition did not go into Asia
to introduce new laws, or change the manners and rehgion
of the people ; they even adopted something of the- costumes
and usages of the Persians, which very much facilitated their
conquests .f In the crusades, on the contrary, we behold two
presents nothing but scenes of carnage and reverses, without glory or
results. We shall be obliged to return to it hereafter.
* Alexander, say the Greek historians, had thirty thousand infantry
and five thousand horse. A single historian, Anaximenes, makes the
Macedonian army amount to forty-eight thousand men.
t The Turks, thirty years before the taking of Jerusalem by the Chris
tians, had scarcely met with any resistance to their invasions of some of
the richest provinces of Asia, because the Mussulman religion, which
they had recently embraced, was that of the countries against which they
directed their arms. If the Tartars at different epochs have invaded
several countries of the globe, and have maintained themselves in them,
it was because on issuing from their deserts they had almost no religion j.

256 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
religions armed one against the other, which redoubled the
hatred of the combatants, and forbade al approximation.
As soon as the standard of Mahomet floated over a city, the
Christians fled from it ; whist the cross of the Christians
had the same effect upon the Mussulmans. As the greater
part of the Mussulman cities which fel into the hands of
the Christians were deserted, the latter were obliged to
people the provinces they conquered, and exhaust their
armies, to found, in some sort, colonies wherever their arms
triumphed. If it be alowed that no wars are more san
guinary than religious wars, there are certainly none in
which it is more difficult for a conqueror to extend or preserve
his conquests. This is a very important observation, if we
would appreciate the results of this crusade.
On al occasions where bravery alone was required, nothing
can be comparable to the exploits of the Crusaders. When
reduced to a smal number of combatants, they triumphed no
less over their enemies than when they consisted of vast armies.
Forty thousand Christians obtained possession of Jerusalem,
defended by a garrison of sixty thousand Saracens. There re
mained scarcely twenty thousand men under their standards,
when they had to contend with al the forces of the East in
the plains of Ascalon. If Alexander performed greater
things, and particularly if he conquered a greater number of
nations, it was because he commanded a disciplined army, of
which he was the absolute leader. Al his mlitary and
pohtical operations were directed by one same mind and one
same wil. It was not thus in the army of the Crusaders,
which was composed of many nations, and held within itself
the fatal germs of license and. disorder. The feudal anarchy
with which Europe was then distracted folowed the defenders
of the cross into Asia, and that turbulent spirit of the
knights, which constantly led them to have recourse to
and were thus disposed to adopt any advantageous faith they might meet
with in their passage. It will be objected to me that the Arabians, in the
first ages of the Hegira, invaded a great part of Asia and Africa, where
they found other religions than their own long estabhshed ; but it may be
answered that these religions were sinking to decay. When the Mussul
mans presented themselves in Europe, where the Christian religion was
better established than in the East, this religion offered an insurmountable
barrier to their progress.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 257
arms, was precisely that which checked and bounded their
conquests. When we think of their ever reviving discords, of the
calamities which were the consequences of them, of that
excess of bravery that made them commit so many faults,
of that want of foresight which they almost always evinced
on the eve of great dangers, one thing alone surprises
us, and that is, that they did not entirely fal in their enter
prise. Phlosophy may, with some justice, oppose its reasonings
to the marvels of this war ; but she wil find in it an abun
dant source of profound and new observations. In it she
wil see man with his inexplicable contrasts ; in it she will
meet with the passions, with al that characterizes them, with
al they possess that most plainly exhibits the human heart
and mind. Beason, without doubt, must deplore the dis
orders, the excesses, and the delirium of the Crusaders ; but
such is human weakness, that we always interest ourselves
in great events wherein man is fuly developed.
The imagination of the most indifferent must be struck
with the instances of heroism which the history of the cru
sades abounds in. If many of the scenes of this great
epoch excite our indignation or our pity, how many of the
events fil us with admiration and surprise ! How many
names, rendered ilustrious by this war, are stil the pride of
families and nations! That which is perhaps most posi
tive in the results of the first crusade, is the glory of our
fathers, — that glory which is also a real good for a country ;
for great remembrances found the existence of nations as
wel as famlies, and are the most noble sources of patriotism.
In remotest antiquity, one of those passions which some
times act upon a whole people, precipitated Greece upon
Asia. This war, famous and rich in exploits, inflamed the
imagination of the Greeks, and was for a great length of
time celebrated in their temples and upon their stage. If
great national remembrances inspire us with the same enthu
siasm, if we entertain as strong a respect as the ancients for
the memory of our ancestors, the conquest of the Holy Land
must be for us as glorious and memorable, an epoch as the
war of Troy was for the people of Greece. These two wars,
however different in their motives, present almost the same
vol. i. s

258 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
results to the enlightened observer ; both offer grand lessons
to pohcy and ilustrious models to valour ; both founded
new states, new colonies, and estabhshed relations between
distant nations. Both had a marked influence upon the
civilization of the ages that folowed them : both, in short,
developed great passions and fine characters, and thus
furnished the happiest subjects for the epic muse, who
dehghts only in celebrating prodigies and wonders.
When comparing these two memorable wars, and the
poetical masterpieces that have celebrated them, we cannot
but think that the subject of the " Jerusalem Dehvered " is
more wonderful than that of the " Had." We may stil
further say, that the heroes of Tasso are more interesting
than those of Homer, and their exploits less fabulous. The
cause which armed the Greeks was much less important
than that which actuated the Christians. The latter, in
some sort, took up arms for the assistance of misfortune and
oppressed weakness. They went to defend a rehgion able
to make them sensible of ils that were endured far from
them, and to make them find brothers in regions unknown
to them. This character of sociability is not to be found in
any belief of the ancients.'
The Crusaders exhibited another spectacle with which
antiquity was unacquainted — the union of religious humility
with the love of glory.- History shows us constantly these
haughty heroes, the terror of Asia and the Mussulmans,
bending their victorious brows to the dust, and marching
from conquest to conquest, covered with the sack of peni
tence. The priests, who exhorted them in battle, only raised
their courage by reproaching them with their sins. When
they met with reverses, a thousand voices were raised among
them to accuse their own misconduct ; and when they were
victorious, it was God alone that gave them the victory, and
rehgion forbade their claiming glory from it.*
The historian may be permitted to think that this differ
ence between the heroes of the " Had" and those of the

* Daimbert, Godfrey of Bouillon, and Raymond de St. Gilles, when
writing to the pope and the faithful of the West, say that the victory of
Dorylaeum had filled the pilgrims with pride, and that God, to punish them,
opposed Antioch to them, which delayed them nine months.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 259
holy war is not sufficiently marked in the poem of " Jeru
salem Dehvered."* Another reproach may hkewise be
addressed to the bard of Binaldo and Godfrey ; the ideas of
magic and galantry which he has too freely lavished upon his
poem are not in' accordance with the truth of history.
Magic, which is nothing but a sort of degenerated super
stition, and which only deals with small things, was but
httle known to the Crusaders. Their superstition, however
gross, had something noble and grand in it, which associated
them sufficiently with the spirit of the epopee, without the
poet having anything to alter ; their character and manners
were grave and austere, and exceedingly wel suited to the
dignity of a religious epic. It was not til long after
the first crusade that magic formed any part of the super
stition of the Franks, or that their warlike manners aban
doned the prominently epic character which distinguished
them, to adopt the romantic character which they have pre
served in al books of chivalry. It appears to us that we
discover in Tasso much more of the manners of the times
in which he hved than of those of the end of the eleventh
century, the period of the events which form the subject of
his poem.
But it does not enter into the plan or the object of this
work to carry such observations further.t After having
spoken of the heroic deeds and of all that was wonderful
in the first crusade, I wil turn my attention to the imme
diate effects it produced upon Europe and Asia. We are
sufficiently wel acquainted with the evls by which it was
folowed ; great disasters are the familiar subjects of history,
but the slow and almost insensible progress of the good
that may result from a great revolution, is much less easly
perceived. The first result of this crusade was to carry terror among
* Tasso himself was of this opinion, as may be seen in an interesting
letter addressed to us by M. Dureau Delamalle. The admiration which
I entertain for the Poet of the Crusades, makes me exceedingly anxious
that M. Baour Lormian should finish the undertaking he has begun, so
worthy of his rare talent, a translation in verse of the Jerusalem Delivered.
t M. Guinguene, in his Histoire Litteraire d' Italic, has deigned to
adopt, with some modification, several of these observations, which is the
most worthy reward of my labours and researches.
s 2

260 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
the Mussulman nations, and to place it out of their power
to undertake for a length of time any warhke enterprises
against the West. Thanks to the victories of the Crusaders,
the Greek empire extended its limits, and Constantinople,
which was the road to the West for the Saracens, was ren
dered safe from their attacks. In this distant expedition
Europe lost the flower of its population, but it was not, as
Asia was, the theatre of a bloody and disastrous war ; of a
war in which nothing was respected, in which provinces and
cities were, by turns, ravaged by the conquerors and the
conquered. Whilst the warriors of Europe were shedding
their blood on the plains of the East, the West remained in
profound peace. Among Christian nations it was then con
sidered a crime to take up arms for any other cause than
that of Jesus Christ. This opinion contributed greatly to
check the frightful brigandage that had prevaled, and to
increase respect for the truce of God, which was, in the
middle ages, the germ or the signal of the best institutions.
Whatever were the reverses of the crusades, they were less
deplorable than the civil wars and the scourges of feudal
anarchy that had so long ravaged al the countries of the
West. This first crusade produced other advantages to Europe.*
The East, by the holy war, was in some sort laid open to the
West, which, before, was but little acquainted with it ; the
Mediterranean became more frequented by European vessels,
navigation made some progress, and commerce, particularly
that of the Pisans and Genoese, must have been increased
and enriched by the foundation of the kingdom of Jerusa
lem. A great part, it is true, of the gold and slver of
Europe was carried into Asia by the Crusaders ; but these
treasures, heaped up and concealed by avarice and fear, had
been long abstracted from circulation ; the gold which was
not carried away by the Crusaders circulated more freely,
and Europe., with a less quantity of money, appeared al at
once more rich than it had. ever been.
We cannot perceive, whatever may have been asserted,
that in the first crusade Europe received any great quantity
* In our general conclusions, we shall often have to quote the works
of M. Heeren and M. Choiseuil d'Aillecourt upon the influence of the
crusades.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 261
of knowledge from the East. During the eleventh century,
Asia had been the theatre of the most sanguinary revolu
tions. At this period the Saracens, but more particularly
the Turks, cultivated neither the arts nor the sciences. The
Crusaders had no other relation with them but a war of ex
termination. On another side, the Franks held the Greeks,
among whom, besides, the arts and sciences were declining,
in too much contempt to borrow any kind of instruction
from them ; nevertheless, as the events of the crusade had
strongly affected the imagination of nations, this great and
imposing spectacle was sufficient to give an impetus to the
human mind in the West. Several writers undertook to
trace the history of this memorable period. Baymond
d'Agles, Bobert the monk of St. Eemy, Tudebode, Foulcher
de Chartres, Abbot Guibert, Baudry, the bishop of Dol, and
Albert d'Aix were contemporary historians, and most of
them ocular witnesses of the conquests and exploits they
have described. The histories they have left us are not desti
tute of merit, and some of them are even better than that
which was written of the same kind among either the Greeks
or the Arabs. These writers were animated in their labours
by the same spirit of piety which governed the heroes of the
cross. This spirit of piety caused them to take up the pen,
and persuaded them that they wrote for the cause of God.
They would have thought themselves wanting in their duty
as Christians, if they had not employed their abilities in
transmitting the events of the holy war to posterity. In
whatever manner we judge of their motives, we cannot avoid
being convinced that they have rendered great services to
history, and that without them the heroic times of our
annals would have remained without monuments.
The wonderful portion of the character of this first cru
sade hkewise awakened the epic muse. Baoul de Caen,*
who, in his history, sometimes sounds the epic trumpet in
order worthily to celebrate the " gestes" of Tancred, is not
deficient in either warmth or fancy. The conquest of Jeru
salem was during the twelfth century the subject of several
works in verse. A Limousin knight, Geoffrey de la Tour,
* The verse of this writer is much better than his prose, which is very
incorrect, and sometimes unintelligible.

262 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
called the prior or abbot of the Vigeois, described very tole
rably the events of these wars in a large volume al written
in his maternal tongue, and in vulgar rhyme, in order that the
people might understand it the better. This poem, written
in verse, which was the fruit of the labour of twelve years, is
lost. Many other similar works have doubtless shared*the
same fate ; but that which remains suffices to prove that
human intelligence began to expand at the commencement
of the twelfth century.
Before this period, the science of legislation, which is the
first and most important of al, had made but very little
progress. Some cities of Italy 'and the provinces near the
Pyrenees, where the Goths had encouraged the Boman laws,
alone exhibited glimmerings of civilization. Among the
rules and ordinances that Gaston de Beam laid down before
his departure for the Holy Land, are to be found many points
and particulars which deserve to be preserved by history,
because they exhibit the feeble beginnings of a legislation
which time and fortunate circumstances would perfect.
Peace, says this legislator of the eleventh century, shall be
observed at all times towards clerks, monks, travellers, and
ladies and their suite. — If any one takes refuge in the abode
of a lady, he shall enjoy security of person, on paying all loss
or consequent injury. Let the peasant live in peace ; let his
cattle and agricultural instruments be exempt from seizure*
These benevolent dispositions were inspired by the spirit of
chivalry, which had made some progress in the wars against
the Saracens of Spain ; they were particularly the wprks of
the councls t which undertook to put a stop to private wars
* We have obtained these details from a manuscript history of Beam,
which has been kindly communicated to us by one of our most distin
guished magistrates, who consecrates bis leisure to the cultivation of
letters. This history, remarkable for a wise erudition and sound criti
cism, is likely to throw a great light upon the remote times of which we
speak. f All the ordinances of Gaston de Beam are to be found in the decrees
of the synod or council held in the diocese of Eine, in Roussillon, the
16th of May, 1027. These dispositions had for object the Truce of God.
The council decreed that no unarmed clerk or monk should be attacked,
nor any man who was going to church or coming from it, or was walking
with women. At the council of Bourges in 1031, and in several others,
these regulations were renewed ; labourers, their cattle and mills, were

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 263
and the excess of feudal anarchy. The holy wars beyond
the seas finished that which chivalry had begun, they per
fected chivalry itself. The oouncl of Clermont and the
crusade that folowed it only developed and consolidated al
which preceding councls, al that the wisest lords and
princes, had done for the cause of humanity.
Many of the princes of the crusades, such as the duke of
Brittany and Bobert count of Flanders, signalized their
return by estabhshing wise regulations. A few salutary in
stitutions began to displace the violent abuses of feudalism,
and there might be seen, at least in some provinces, what a
regime founded by the sword could exhibit of a moderate
kind in its legislation.
It was in France that these changes were most obvious,
because France had taken the greatest part in the crusade.
Many nobles emancipated their serfs upon their following
them in this expedition. Giraud and Giraudet Adhemar de
Monthiel, who folowed their brother, the bishop of Puy, to
the holy war, to encourage and reward some of their vassals,
by whom they were accompanied, granted them several fiefs
by an act drawn up in the same year as the taking of Jeru
salem. We might quote many simlar acts made during
the crusade and in the first year that folowed it. Liberty
awaited in the West the smal number that returned from
the holy war, who seemed to acknowledge no other master
but Jesus Christ.
In this crusade the noblity lost some portion of a power
which they had abused, but they had more splendour and were
held in greater honour. The king of France, although for a
long time obnoxious to the censures of the Church, and
although he did not distinguish himself by any great per
sonal qualities, had a more tranqul and prosperous reign than
his predecessors; he began to shake off the yoke of the great
vassals of the crown, of whom several were ruined or perished
in the holy war. We have often repeated that the crusade
placed great wealth in the hands of the clergy ; but we must
likewise add, that the clergy composed the most enlightened
placed under the safeguard of religion. — See the Collection of the Councils,
by le P. Labbe. It is not useless to remark that these regulations were
at first received in Aquitaine. The council of Clermont caused them to be,
adopted throughout the greater part of Europe.

264 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
part of the nation, and that this increase of prosperity was in
the nature of things. After the first crusade, was seen that
which is always to, be observed in all nations that are pro
gressing in civilization. Power had a tendency to centralze
itself in the hands of him who protected hberty. Glory
became the reward of al who were caled upon to defend
their country; consideration and riches took a direction to
wards that class from which intelligence was to be expected.
It is certain that knowledge arose in Europe among the
clergy, and that they alone were able to consecrate in some
way many of the' salutary results of the crusades. As long
as the clergy powerfully assisted the progress of civlization,
they preserved their wealth ; as soon as they went beyond
civlization, they lost it. This is the course of things on
earth. As long as institutions are favourable to society,
society reveres them;* when under some relations they are
esteemed less useful, they lose their importance. Without
any necessity for declamation, we must leave the ingratitude
natural to nations to take its course, as we must their in
constancy, and to time ; which are but too powerful in destroy
ing instruments which society has employed with some
advantage. Many cities of Italy had arrived at a certain degree of
civlization before the first crusade ; but this civlization,
born in the midst of a barbarous age, and spread amongst
some isolated nations divided among themselves, had no
power to attain maturity. For civlization to produce the
salutary effects it is capable of, everything must at the same
time, have a tendency to the same perfection. Knowledge,
laws, morals, power, al must proceed, together. This is what
has happened in France ;t therefore must France one day
become the model and centre of civilization in Europe. The
holy wars contributed much to this happy revolution, which
may be seen even in the first crusade.
* I only here speak of the clergy with regard to its knowledge. The
opinion I express is not only applicable to France, but to all the states of
Europe. f What a comment upon man's assumption is the history of France
since this was written ! — Trans.

BOOK V.

A.D. 1099—1148.
I have related the disasters, the labours, and the con
quests of the first Crusaders ; I now direct my attention to
the kingdom which was founded by their victories, the perils
of which several times summoned the nations of the West
to arms. If the recital of a war filed with adventures and
prodigies has excited the curiosity and surprise of my readers,
I trust they wil not refuse to follow with me the progress
of that distant kingdom, which was the fruit of so many
exploits and so much glory, which cost so much blood and.
so many tears. After having beheld the countless crowds
of plgrims setting out for the deliverance of the Holy
Land, who wil not be astonished to see two or three hun
dred brave knights, the glorious remains of the Christian
armies, suffice for the defence of the provinces and cities
conquered by the united powers of the West? What
spectacle can create more profound reflection in the minds
of thinking and enlightened men, than that of a new
people, cast, as it were by a tempest, on a foreign shore, in
the midst of a country from which the arms, rehgion, and
customs of numerous nations are unceasingly employed to
expel them ?
The country in which the Crusaders had just estabhshed
themselves, and which the monuments of rehgion and his
tory rendered so dear to the nations of the West, constituted
the kingdoms of Judah and Israel of antiquity. When the
Bomans carried their arms into this country, its new masters
added to the name which the Jews had given it that of
Palestine, or the country of the Palestinians. It was
bounded on the south and east by the deserts of Arabia and
Idumea, on the west by the Mediterranean, and on the north
by the mountains Libanus.
At the period of the crusades^ as at the present time, a
great part of the sol of Palestine, upon which rise the

266 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
barren mountains of Sion, Hebron, Hebal, and Gelboei,
presented the aspect of a land upon which the curses of
Heaven had falen. This land, formerly promised to the
elect people of God, had several times changed inhabitants.
Al the sects, al the dynasties of the Mussulmans, had dis
puted the possession of it sword in hand, and revolutions
and wars had left numerous memorable ruins in its capital,
and in the greater part of its provinces. The religious ideas
of the Mussulmans and the Christians seemed alone to give
importance to the conquest of Judea ; history must, however,
guard against the exaggeration with which certain travelers
have spoken of the sterility of this unfortunate country.*
Amidst the calamities which, during many ages, desolated
the provinces of Palestine, some traces of its ancient splen
dour may stil be perceived. The shores of the Lake of
Gahlee and of the Jordan, some valeys watered by the
Besor, the Arnou, and the Jaboc, and the plains contiguous
to the sea which war had not ravaged, stil recaled by their
fertility the promises of Scripture. Palestine yet boasted
some flourishing cities, and several of its ports offered a
commodious asylum to the vessels of Asia and. Europe.
In the condition of Palestine at that time, if the territory
had been entirely subject to Godfrey, the new king might
have equaled in power the greater part of the Mussulman
princes of Asia ; but the young kingdom of Jerusalem con
sisted but of the capital and about twenty cities or towns in
its neighbourhood. Several of these cities were separated
by places stil occupied by the infidels. A fortress in the
hands of the Christians was near to a fortress over which
floated the standard of Mahomet. In the surrounding
country dwelt Turks, Arabs, and Egyptians, who al united
to make war upon the subjects of Godfrey. The latter were
not free from alarm even in their cities, which were almost
al badly garrisoned, and found themselves constantly exposed
to the terrors and evils of war. The lands remained uncul
tivated, and al communications were interrupted. Amidst
so many perls, several of the Latins abandoned the pos
sessions which victory had bestowed upon them ; and that
* An excellent dissertation on the Holy Land, by the Abbe Guenee,
in Les Memoires de l'Academie des Inscriptions, may be consulted with
advantage.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 267
the conquered country might not be left without inhabitants,
the interest of property, or proprietorship, was caled in to
strengthen the wavering love for the new abode. Every
man who had remained a year and a day in a house, or upon
cultivated land, was recognised as the legitimate proprietor
of it. Al rights of possession were annulled by an absence
of the same duration.
The first care of Godfrey was to repel the hostilities of
the Saracens, and to extend the frontiers of the kingdom
intrusted to his defence. By his orders Tancred entered
into Gahlee, took possession of Tiberias, and several other
cities situated in the neighbourhood of the Lake of Genesa-
reth. As the reward of his labours, he obtained possession
of the country he conquered, which in the end became a
principahty. Tancred, master of a rich province, advanced into the
territories of Damascus, whilst Godfrey, in a fortunate ex
cursion, imposed tributes upon the emirs of Csesarea, Ptole
mais, and Ascalon, and brought to submission the Arabs
dwelling on the left shores of the Jordan. He was returning
victorious to Jerusalem, when the city of Asur, which had
surrendered after the battle of Ascalon, refused to pay
tribute, and shook off the yoke of the Christians. Godfrey
resolved to lay siege to this rebel city ;* he eolected his
troops, marched them towards Asur, and proceeded to attack
* We have been guided principally in the history of Jerusalem, by
the chronicle of Foulcher de Chartres, that of Albert d'Aix, the anony
mous author of the Gesta Francorum expugnantium Hierusalem, and
the history of William of Tyre. There is nothing in French upon the
kingdom of Jerusalem. Being ignorant of the German language, we
regret our inability to avail ourselves of the second volume of the History
of the Crusades, by M. Walken, to the extent we could have wished.
We may say the same of the history by M. Hacken, and several other
German works upon the establishment of the Christians in the East.
Among the Arabian historians from whom the learned D. Bertheraud
has made extracts, we have consulted — 1. The Mussulman Annals of
Aboulfeda. 2. The History of Tabari, or rather the continuation of that
historian, who is called the Livy of the Arabians. 3. The History of
Jerusalem, by Moudgireddin. 4. The History of Aleppo, by Kemaleddin.
5. The History of the Attabecs, by Ben Latir. These historians and
some others have furnished us with some points of comparison, and
some document frequently incomplete, generally useless. The Oriental
historians only become an abundant source of information at the epoch of
the reigns of Noureddin and Saladin.

268 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
the town. Already had the roling towers approached the
ramparts, the rams had shaken the walls to their founda
tions, and the city was about to be carried, when the besieged
employed a mode of defence worthy only of barbarians.
Gerard of Avesnes, who had been left with them as an
hostage by Godfrey, was fastened to the top of a very high
mast which was attached to the very wal against which the
efforts of the besiegers were principaly directed. At the
prospect of an inevitable and inglorious death, the unfortunate
Christian knight uttered loud and painful cries, and conjured
his friend Godfrey to save his life by a voluntary retreat.
This cruel spectacle pierced the heart of Godfrey, but did
not shake either his firmness or his courage. As he was
sufficiently near to Gerard of Avesnes to make himself heard
by him, he exhorted him to merit the crown of martyrdom
by his resignation. " It is not in my power to save you,"
said he ; "if my brother Eustace were in your place, I could
not dehver him from death. Die, then, Ilustrious and brave
knight, with the courage of a Christian hero ; die for the
safety of your brethren, and for the glory of Jesus Christ."
These words of Godfrey gave Gerard of Avesnes the
courage to die. He begged his old companions to offer at the
holy sepulchre his horse and his arms, that prayers might be
put up for the health of his soul.* A short time after he
died under a shower of darts and arrows launched by the
hands of the Christians.
The soldiers of Godfrey, on witnessing the death of
Gerard, burned with rage to revenge him, and redoubled
their efforts to render themselves masters of the city. On
their side, the besieged reproached the Christians with their
barbarity, and defended themselves with vigour. The Greek
fire consumed, the towers and the machines of the besiegers ;
Godfrey had lost a great number of his soldiers, and de
spaired of reducing the city, which received succours by sea.
As winter was approaching, he resolved at last to raise the
siege and return to Jerusalem, deeply affected at having
caused the death of Gerard of Avesnes without any advantage
to the cause of the Christians.
During the siege of Asur several emirs from the moun-
* This account is found entire in Albert d'Aix, book vii. chaps. 8, 9,
&c.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 269
tains of Samaria came to visit Godfrey. They were struck
with the greatest surprise when they found the king of the
Christians without a guard, without splendour, sleeping on
a straw palet like the meanest of his soldiers. They were
not less astonished when, at their request, he exhibited
before them his extraordinary strength by cutting off the
head of a camel at a single blow with his sword. The emirs,
after having offered presents to Godfrey, returned to their
own country, and related the wonders they had seen. Their
recitals, which history has not disdained, contributed greatly
to increase the fame of the king of Jerusalem.
When Godfrey reached his capital, he learnt the approach
of a great number of plgrims, the greater part of whom
were Pisans and Genoese, led by the bishop of Ariana, and
Daimbert, archbishop of Pisa. To the Christians arrived
from the West were added Bohemond, prince of Antioch,
Baldwin, count of Edessa, and Baymond, count of Thoulouse.
These latter had come to visit the "holy places, and to
celebrate the epoch of the birth of Christ at Jerusalem.
Godfrey went out to meet the plgrims as far as Beth
lehem, with his knights and the clergy. " After they were
come into the holy city," says an old chronicle, " the king
received them and feasted them magnificently ; and detained
them in Judea during the winter, being much gratified with
the presence of his brother Baldwin." Daimbert, archbishop
of Pisa, had come into Palestine as legate from the Holy See.
By means of presents and promises he got himself to be
named patriarch of Jerusalem, in the place of Arnoul de
Eohes. This prelate, brought up in the school of Gre
gory VIL, maintained with warmth the pretensions of the
Holy See, and it was not long before his ambition introduced
trouble among the Christians. In the places even where
Christ had said that his kingdom was not of this world, he
who caled himself his vicar desired to reign with Godfrey,
and demanded the sovereignty of a part of Jaffa, and of a
quarter of Jerusalem in which the church of the Besurrec-
tion was built. After some debates, the pious Godfrey
yielded to the imperious demands of Daimbert ; and such
was then the ascendancy of the Church and the clergy, that
the new king was obliged to consent to a treaty by which
the kingdom should belong to the patriarch, if Godfrey

270 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
should die without children. Godfrey thus acknowledged
himself the vassal of the sovereign pontiff, and received
from the pope and his legate permission to reign over a
country conquered by his arms. Bohemond and Baldwin
consented at the same time to receive from the pope the
investiture of their principalities. The prince of Antioch
had refused to render homage to the king of Jerusalem, but
he did not hesitate to acknowledge himself the vassal of a
power which bestowed empires, and was 'able to send fresh
armies into the East.
In the mean time the wise Godfrey, after having freed his
territory from the incursions of the Mussulmans, and carried
the terror of his arms beyond the Jordan, reflected that
victory was not al that was required to found a state. His
capital had been depopulated by the sword of the Crusaders ;
several other cities, like Jaffa, had lost the greater part of
their inhabitants ; and this new king reckoned among his
subjects Armenians, • Greeks, Jews, Arabs, renegades from
al religions, and adventurers from al countries. The state
confided to his care was like a place of passage, and had no
other supporters or defenders but travellers and strangers.
It was the rendezvous and the asylum of notorious sinners,
who came thither to mitigate the anger of God, and of
criminals, who thus eluded the justice of men. Both of
these were equaly dangerous when circumstances awakened
their passions, or when fear and repentance gave way before
new temptations. Godfrey, according to the spirit of feudal
customs and the laws of war, had divided the conquered
lands among the companions of his victories. The new lords
of Jaffa, Tiberias, Bamla, and Naplouse, scarcely acknow
ledged the authority of a king. The clergy, encouraged by
the patriarch, assumed the tone of masters, and the bishops
exercised a temporal power equal to that of the barons.
Some attributed the conquest of the kingdom to their valour,
others to their prayers; every one claimed the reward of
either his piety or his labours ; and whist the greater part
aimed at domination, al insisted upon independence.
Godfrey undertook to rule so many conflicting preten
sions, and. to bring a tumultuous government into some
regular form. In order that the execution of his project
might have the greater solemnity, he chose the circumstance

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 271
which had conducted the Latin princes to Jerusalem. After
having accompanied them as far as Jericho, to celebrate with
them the festival of the Epiphany, he returned to his capital,
where he assembled the enlightened and pious men of the
city, of whom he formed the states, or the assizes, of his
kingdom. In this solemn assembly the first care was to
regulate and determine the duties of the barons, the lords,
and the common subjects, towards the king, and the duties
of the king towards the lords and subjects. The king was
to undertake to maintain the laws, to defend the Church, to
protect widows and orphans, to watch over the safety of both
people and lords, and to lead in war. The lord, who was the
lieutenant of the prince, as regarded his vassals, was to
guarantee them from insult, and to protect their property,
their honour, and their rights. The first duty of the counts
and barons towards the king was to serve him in councl and
fight. The first oblgation of a subject or a vassal towards
his prince or his lord, was to defend him or avenge him in
every case of outrage, and to protect the honour of his wife,
his daughter, or his sister ; to folow him in al perls, and to
surrender himself as hostage for him, if he fel into the
hands of his enemies.*
The king and his subjects, the, great and the smal vassals,
mutualy engaged their faith to each other. In the feudal
hierarchy, every class had its privileges maintained by
honour. Honour, that grand principle among knights, com
manded al to repulse an injury inflicted upon a single one,
and thus became, restrained within just limits, the security
of pubhc hberty.
War was the great affair in a kingdom founded by knights
and barons ; every one eapable of bearing arms was reckoned
as something in the state, and protected by the new legisla
tion ; al the rest, with the exception of the clergy, whose
existence and privileges were held by divine right, were
* The Assizes of Jerusalem, transported into the kingdom of Cyprus,
were collected in the thirteenth century, by John d'Ibelin, count of Jaffa
and Ascalon. They were printed by Baumancir, and commented upon
by Thomas de la Thaumasiere. It is to be lamented that the French
publicists, and Montesquieu himself, have studied so superficially this
monument of modern legislation, which is able to throw great light upon
the history, laws, and manners of the middle ages.

272 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
reckoned as nothing, and scarcely merited any attention from
the legislators. The Assizes of Jerusalem did, indeed, deign
to take notice of villains, slaves, peasants or cultivators, or
captives taken in war; but they were only considered in the
light of property, of which they wished to assure the enjoy
ment to its legitimate possessors. Those who had lost them
could reclaim them as they could a falcon or a hound ; the
value of a falcon and a slave was the same ; a war-horse was
estimated at more than double the value of a peasant or a
captive. The laws did not condescend to notice these un
happy classes, and left it to rehgion alone to protect them.
To watch over the execution of the constitutional laws of
the state, and'to decide in al disputes, two courts were in
stituted ; the one presided over by the king, and composed
of the nobles, was to pronounce judgment upon differences
among the great vassals ; the other, presided over by the
viscount of Jerusalem, and formed of the principal inha
bitants of each city, was to regulate the interests and the
rights of the citizens and the common people. A third
court was instituted, which was reserved for Oriental Chris
tians ; the judges of it were born in Syria, spoke its lan
guage, and decided according to the laws and usages of the.
country. Thus al the citizens of the kingdom were judged
by their peers, and enjoyed the benefits of an institution
which has not been despised in ages much more enlightened.
The Franks, with their warlike character, were certain to
evince disdain for the slow, and often uncertain, forms of
justice ; they adopted, in their legislation made for the East,
the ordeal by iron or fire, which had taken its birth among
the nations of the North. Judicial combat was also ad
mitted in criminal causes, and sometimes even in civl ones.
Among a warlike people everything must present the image
of war ; every action commenced against a baron or a knight
was, in his eyes, an injury — an affront — that he ought to
repulse sword in hand; Christian knights were likewise
persuaded that God would not alow innocence to succumb
in an unequal combat, and victory appeared to them at once
the triumph of human laws and divine justice.
Such dispositions stil bespeak the barbarity of the most re
mote ages ; but a great number of other laws attest the wisdom
of the legislators of the Holy Land : their code contained

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 273
every institution that was reasonable in the feudal system.
Palestine was then blessed by the revival of wise laws created
for Europe, but which Europe had forgotten amidst the
anarchy of civ! wars ; many amelorations made in feudal
legislation in some of the states of the West, particularly
in the cities of Italy, were consecrated in the new laws of
Jerusalem. It must be believed that in this circumstance rehgion
sometimes mingled her useful inspirations with those of
human sagacity; justice and humanity assumed a more
sacred character in the presence of the holy tomb. As al
the subjects of Godfrey were caled upon to defend the cause
of God, the quality of a soldier of Jesus Christ might make
the dignity of man respected. If it be true that the esta
blishment of the commons, or a second court, was the work
of the Crusaders, we cannot, with truth, assert that ' these
wars contributed nothing towards the progress of civlization.
The laws which they made, and in which may be plainly seen
the first glimpses of regulated liberty, were a new spectacle
for Asia ; they must likewise have been a subject of surprise
and a means of instruction for Europe itself, where plgrims
related, on their return, the usages and customs estabhshed
by the Franks in the Btoly Land. This code of legislation,
the best, Or rather the least imperfect that had existed pre
vious to that time, and which increased or was modified
under other reigns, was deposited with great pomp in the
church of the Besurrection, and took the name of the Assizes
of Jerusalem, or Letters of the Holy Sepulchre.'
, After this ceremony, which was performed in the presence
of al the plgrims, the Latin princes then at Jerusalem
returned to their own states ; Baldwin to Edessa, Bohemond
to his principality of Antioch, and Baymond to Laodicea, of
which he had rendered himself master, and which he governed
in the name of the emperor of Constantinople. Scarcely
had Tancred returned to his principality when he was
attacked by al the forces of the sultan of Damascus. God
frey, accompanied by his faithful knights and a great number
of plgrims eager to fight under his command, repaired im
mediately into Gallee, defeated the Saracens, and pursued
them to the mountains of Libanus.
As he was returning from this expedition, the emir of
YOU. I. T

274 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Csesarea came out to meet him, and presented to him an
offering of some of the fruits of Palestine. Godfrey only
accepted a single cedar-apple, and almost directly fel il.
This malady, which they did not hesitate to attribute to
poison, created the most serious alarm among his folowers.
Godfrey with great difficulty reached Jaffa, whence he was
conveyed to his capital, where he died, committing to the
companions of his victories the charge of the glory of reh
gion and of the kingdom of Jerusalem. His. mortal remains
were deposited within the enclosure of Calvary, near to the
tomb of Christ, which he had delivered by his valour. His
death was mourned by the Christians, of whom he was the
father and the support, and by the Mussulmans, who had
often experienced his justice and his clemency. History
may say of him what the holy Scripture says of Judas
Maccabeus : " It was he who increased the glory of his
people, when, hke a giant, he put on his arms in the fight,
and his sword was the protection of the whole camp."
Godfrey of Bouilon surpassed al the captains of his age in
his skill in war ; and if he had hved some time longer, would
have merited a name among great kings. In the kingdom
he founded he was constantly held up as a model for princes
as wel as warriors. His name stil recals the virtues of
heroie times, and wil Ive honoured amongst men as long as
the remembrance of the crusades.
After the death of Godfrey great disputes arose upon the
choice of his successor. The patriarch Daimbert endea
voured to aval himself of the rights conveyed by the pro
mises of Godfrey, and claimed the throne of Jerusalem ; bujfc
the barons would submit to no chief but one of their com
panions in arms. Gamier, count de Gray, took possession
of the Tower of David, and of the other fortresses of Jeru
salem, in the name of Baldwin, count of Edessa. The
patriarch invoked the authority of the Church to the assist
ance of his cause ; and as Count Gamier died suddenly, the
clergy of Jerusalem attributed his death to divine justice,
which the impious projects of the barons and knights had
offended. Daimbert wrote to Bohemond, prince of Antioch,
and conjured him to come and defend what he caled the
rights of the Church and the cause of God. Jerusalem was
filed with agitation and trouble; but whist they were

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 275
tumultuously deliberating, deputies from Antioch came to
announce that their prince had been surprised in an expe
dition against the Turks, and was held prisoner by the
infidels, This news spread consternation and grief among
the Christians, and made them more sensible of the necessity
for calling Baldwin to the throne, with whose valour they
were so wel acquainted.
Baldwin * to whom deputies had been sent, shed tears on
learning the death of Godfrey, but soon consoled himself
with the hope of obtaining a crown. The county of Edessa
had become richer and more extensive than the mean king
dom of Jerusalem, several cities of which stil belonged to
the Saracens ; but such was the active and enterprising
spirit of Baldwin, that the prospect of a kingdom to be
conquered appeared to him preferable to a country of which
he was in peaceful possession. After having given up the
county of Edessa to his cousin Baldwin du Bourg, he began
his march with four hundred horsemen and a thousand foot.
The emirs of Emessa and Damascus, informed of his intended
march, laid wait for him in the narrow and difficult roads
near the coast of the Sea of Phoenicia. Baldwin feigned to
fly before the army of the infidels, and having drawn them
into an open country, routed them, making a great many
prisoners, whom he carried to Jerusalem.t The knights,
the barons, and a portion of the clergy came out to meet
the conqueror. Baldwin made his triumphant entrance into
the city in the midst of the acclamations of the whole Chris
tian population, who flocked eagerly to see the brother of
Godfrey. But whist the inhabitants thus manifested their
joy, the patriarch, with some of his partisans, protested
against the election of the new king, and, feigning to beheve
that he was in safety nowhere but close to the tomb of
Christ, retired in slence to Mount Sion, as if to seek an
asylum there. Baldwin did not think it worth while to
disturb the retreat of the patriarch, and, satisfied with having
* Dolens aliquantulum de fratris morte et plus gaudens de haereditate.
*—Fulch. Cam. lib. x. cap. 22.
T The Christians were in so much danger in this expedition, that
Foulcher de Chartres exclaims in his history, " I would rather have been
at Chartres or Orleans," — "Ego quidem vel Carnoti vel Aurelianis
mallem esse quam ibi." — Lib. x. cap. 22.
T2

276 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
obtained the suffrages of the barons and knights, wished to
assure to himself new titles to the crown, by gaining more
victories over the Saracens. He marched from Jerusalem,
followed by his bravest knights, and presented himself before
Ascalon. The season being too far advanced to lay regular siege to
the city, he ravaged the enemy's country, penetrated into
the mountains of Engaddi, surprised Segor, and seized a
troop of brigands in a cavern which they had chosen as a
place of retreat. In this campaign, which was little more
than a pilgrimage, the soldiers of Baldwin passed along the
shores of the Dead Sea, the sight of which recaled the
memory of the punishment of Sodom; they visited the
valey famous as the burial-place of the ancestors of Israel,
and that in which it is beheved Moses caused a stream
of living water to spring from the side of a barren rock.
The Christian soldiers were never weary of admiring these
places, rendered sacred by scriptural remembrances. The
historian Foulcher de Chartres, who accompanied Baldwin,
displays in his recital the greatest enthusiasm, and tels us
with lively joy, that he watered his horses at the miraculous
fountain of the legislator of the Hebrews.*
The httle army of the Christians came back to Jerusalem
loaded with booty. After Baldwin's return, the patriarch
did not venture to say anything more about his pretensions,
and consented to crown the successor of Godfrey with his
own hands. The ceremony was performed with great solem
nity at Bethlehem, in the presence of the barons, the
bishops, and the principal people of the kingdom.
Tancred was not present at the coronation of the new
king, for the two companions of Godfrey had not forgotten
their ancient quarrel. Tancred had protested against the
election of Baldwin, and refused to pay him homage. Bald
win, on his part, disputed Tancred's right to the principality
of Gallee, and summoned him to appear before him as
a contumacious vassal. The reply of Tancred was laconic,
* " TJbi ego ipse Fulcherius adaquavi meos." — In Bongars, p. 405.
The same historian speaks in the same chapter of the Dead Sea, and of the
phenomena he had remarked. Foulcher de Chartres seldom neglects an
opportunity of speaking of himself; these words, " Ego Fulcherius,"
very frequently appear in his narration.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 277
and fui of proud contempt for his rival. " I do not know,"
said he, addressing the messengers of Baldwin, " that your
master is king of Jerusalem." He did not deign to make
any reply to a second summons. At length their mutual
friends employed prayers and entreaties, to which Tancred
reluctantly gave way. The two princes agreed to have an inter
view between Jerusalem and Jaffa, in which interview Tancred
consented to forget past injuries, but would not renounce a
principalty which he held from Godfrey. The debates
between the prince of Gahlee and the king of Jerusalem
were not terminated when messengers arrived from Antioch,
conjuring Tancred to repair immediately to their city, to
govern a state which had been without a head since the cap
tivity of Bohemond. Tancred yielded to their entreaties,
and immediately set out for Antioch, abandoning to Hugh de
Saint Omer the city of Tiberias and the principalty of Gahlee.
These differences with Tancred did not impede Baldwin's
wars against the infidels, or his endeavours to extend his
young kingdom. Whist Persia, Egypt, Syria, and Mesopo
tamia could bring numberless armies against the Christians,
Baldwin could only muster under his standard a smal body
of warriors, to whom were added a few plgrims from the
West, the greater part without horses and very badly armed.
His bravery and activity surmounted al obstacles, and car
ried him through al dangers. From the beginning of his
reign, we see with surprise the kingdom of Jerusalem, dis
turbed in its infancy by discord, and only defended by a few
knights, rise in the midst of formidable enemies, and carry
terror amongst neighbours much more powerful than itself.
The king of Jerusalem took advantage of the arrival of a
Genoese fleet, to punish the rebelion of the inhabitants of
Arsur, and to lay siege to their city both by sea and land.
On the third day the city fell into the hands of the Christians.
A short time after, Baldwin besieged Csesarea, a city bult
by Herod in honour of Cassar. The siege was carried on
with vigour ; on the fifteenth day everything was ready for a
general assault, and as soon as the trumpet had given the
first signal, al the soldiers confessed and received absolution
for their sins. The patriarch, clothed in white vestments,
with a crucifix in his hand, led them to the foot of the ram
parts ; — the city was soon taken, and the inhabitants put to

278 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
the sword. The Christians, particularly the Genoese, car
ried away by a thirst for pilage, and stil more by ven
geance and the fury of battle, stained their victory by hor
rible cruelties.* The Mussulmans who escaped from the
massacre of Csssarea, carried terror into the cities of Ptole
mais and Ascalon, and al the countries stil under the domi
nation of the Egyptians.
The caliph of Egypt, to revenge the death of his warriors,
assembled an army, which advanced as far as the country
round Bamla. Baldwin got together, hi haste, a troop of
three hundred knights and a thousand foot-soldiers, and
marched to meet him. When he perceived the standards of
the Egyptian army, ten times more numerous than that of
the Christians, he represented to his soldiers that they were
going to fight for the glory of Christianity ; " if they fel,
heaven would be open to them ; if they triumphed, the' fame
of their victory would be spread throughout the Christian
world. There could be no safety in flight ; their home was
beyond the seas ; in the East there was no asylum for the.
conquered." After having thus animated his soldiers, Bald
win divided his troops into six battalions. The two first, on
charging the enemy, were overwhelmed by numbers ; two
others, which folowed, shared the same fate. Two bishops,
who were with Baldwin, then advised him to implore the
mercy of Heaven ; and, at their desire, the king of Jerusalem
ahghted from his horse, fel on his knees, confessed, and re
ceived absolution. Springing to his feet, he resumed his
arms, and rushed upon the enemy at the head of his two
remaining battalions. The Christian warriors fought like
lions, animated by their war-cry " Victory or Death ! "
Baldwin had attached a white kerchief to the point' of his
lance, and thus pointed out the road to carnage. The vie-
* William of Tyre, in his account of the taking of Csesarea, speaks of a
precious vase which fell to the share of the Genoese. " At this time "
says he, " was found a vase in the shape of a dish, of a bright green
colour, which the Genoese, believing it to be an emerald, were desirous of
having, at the valuation of a large sum of money, to make an offerino- of
to their church as an excellent ornament, and which they are accustomed
to exhibit to the great lords who pass through their city." This vase
found at Caesarea-, and preserved at Genoa till the end of the last century
is now in the Cabinet of Antiques in the Imperial Library at Paris!
[Qy. whether restored to the Genoese in 1815 ? — Trans.]

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 279
tory was for a length of time uncertain ; but at last, says an
historian, the wil of God was declared in favour of the sol
diers of Christ. The Egyptian army had lost its leader, and
was entirely routed ; five thousand infidels remaining on the
field of battle.
The enemy fled in such complete disorder that they aban
doned their tents and their baggage. As Baldwin was pur
suing them, his ear was struck by the plaintive cry of a
woman. He checked his war-horse, and perceived a female
Mussulman in the pains of childbirth. He threw his mantle
to her to cover her, and ordered her to be placed on carpets
laid upon the ground. By his commands, fruits and a skin
of water were brought to this bed of pain, and a female
camel furnished milk for the nourishment of the newly-born
chid. The mother was confided to the care of a slave, with
orders to conduct her to her husband. The latter, who held
a distinguished rank among the Mussulmans, shed tears of
joy on beholding a wife whose death he was lamenting, and
vowed never to forget the generous action of Baldwin.
Conqueror of the Saracens, the king of Jerusalem had
sent back his troops, and was reposing at Jaffa, after the
fatigues of the war, when he learnt that the Mussulman
army had railed, and was in fui march to attack the Chris
tians. Baldwin, whom victory had rendered rash, without
assembling al his troops, went immediately to meet the
enemy, at the head of two hundred knights, and a few pl
grims lately arrived from the West. Not at all dismayed
by the number of the Saracens, he gave battle ; but, at the
first charge, the Christians were surrounded, and only sought
a glorious death, fighting by the side of their leader. The
king of Jerusalem, oblged to fly, concealed himself among
the l«ng dried grass and bushes which covered the plain.
As the Saracens set fire to these, Baldwin with difficulty
escaped being burnt alive ; and, after many perils, was glad
to take refuge in Bamla.
Night checked the pursuit of his enemies, but on the fol
lowing day, the place which served him as an asylum was
threatened with an immediate siege, and had no means of
defence. Baldwin was a prey to the most distressing anxiety,
when a stranger, who had by some means got into the city,
demanded to speak instantly with the king of Jerusalem. —

280 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
" It is gratitude," said he to him, " which brings me here.
Thou hast been generous towards a wife who is most dear to
me — thou hast restored her to me and her famly, after
having saved her life. I brave a thousand dangers to acquit
myself of so sacred a debt. The Saracens surround the
city of thy retreat on all sides ; to-morrow it wil be taken,
and. not one of its inhabitants wil escape death. I come to
offer thee means of safety. I am acquainted with a path
which is not guarded ;* hasten then, for time presses. Thou
hast but to folow me ; before the dawn of day thou wit be
among thy people."
Baldwin hesitated — he shed tears at the idea of what
must be the fate of his companions in misfortune ; but, at
length, he yielded to the generosity of the Mussulman emir,
and, accompanied by a weak escort, they both departed from
the city, in the middle of a stormy night. On gaining the
distance of a few leagues from Bamla, they separated with
tears in their eyes ; the emir rejoined the Mussulman army,
and Baldwin succeeded in getting to the city of Arsur.
At break of day the Saracens advanced towards the ram
parts of Bamla. They quickly gained possession of the
.city, and al they met with in the place were massacred.
.Some soldiers who escaped the Saracens' swords, carried the
.sad news to the neighbouring cities. It was the first defeat
the Christians had experienced since their arrival in Pales
tine. As it was confidently said that Baldwin had been
slain at the taking of Bamla, this loss added greatly to the
general consternation. The great bel of Jerusalem an
nounced the approach and invasion of the Saracens. The
priests, the monks, the plgrims, clothed in sackcloth and
barefooted, went in procession through the streets of the
holy city ; women and chldren filed the churches, and with
tears in their eyes and uplifted hands implored the mercy of
Heaven. The bravest were beginning to despair of the safety
of the kingdom, when Baldwin suddenly appeared among
his people, says Wiliam of Tyre, like the morning star, and
revived their hopes by his presence.
The king of Jerusalem assembled at Jaffa the wreck of his
army; and the Christian cities sent him al their inhabitants
* This singular fact is related by William of Tyre with all its details. —
Chap. x.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 281
capable of bearing arms. Several princes and knights,
arrived from the West, likewise joined him. The Christians
marched boldly forth to meet the Mussulmans, the patriarch
of Jerusalem carrying through the ranks the wood of the
holy cross. The war-cry of the Christian soldiers was : —
" Christ lives, Christ reigns, Christ commands."* The two
armies were soon in sight of each other on the plains of
Jaffa, and instantly the trumpets sounded, and gave the
signal of battle. Both sides fought with fury ; the infidels
surrounded the Christians, and pressed them so closely that
they had scarcely room to wield their arms, and victory was
on the point of being determined in favour of the Mussul
mans, when Baldwin snatching the white flag from the hands
of his squire, and folowed by a hundred and sixty knights,
rushed into the very thickest ranks of the enemy. This
act of bravery decided the fate of the battle, and the Chris
tians regained their courage. The fight lasted during the
whole day, but towards the approach of night, the Mussul
mans fled in disorder, leaving dead upon the field the emir
of Ascalon and four thousand of their bravest soldiers.
Baldwin, who, some few days before, had been beheved to
be dead, reentered Jerusalem in triumph. He gave a great
part of the booty to the hospitalers of St. John, whose
office it was to entertain the poor and al plgrims ; and, to
employ the expression of an old chronicle, he thus shared
with God the spols of the Saracens.
The Christians assembled in the churches rendered thanks
to God for the deliverance of the kingdom ; but this last
victory could not dry al the tears which a first reverse had
caused to flow, and funereal hymns were mingled with the
songs of joy. In this campaign perished many of the
princes and knights who had left Europe after the first cru-
* We here follow the version of Foulcher de Chartres, who makes use
of the word vivit instead of vincit, which appears to have prevailed after
wards. The device Christus regnat, vincit, imperat, forms the legend of
the reverse of all the gold coins struck in France from the time of John to
that of Louis XVI., under the different names of Francs a pied et a cheval,
of Agnelets, or Ecus d'or, or Louis. In the most ancient, the Francs,
the verb vincit is the first : X. P. C. vincit ; X. P. C. regnat ;
X. P. C. imperat ; Christ conquers, Christ reigns, and Christ governs ;
which proves that this device or war-cry may be traced back to the time
of the crusades.

282 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
sade. Stephen, count of Chartres and Blois, and Stephen,
duke of Burgundy, who had arrived in Palestine with the
remains of an army dispersed by the Turks in Asia Minor,
were klled under the wals of Bamla. As the Greeks were
accused of having prepared the ruin of the armies sent to
the assistance of the Latins, murmurs arose in al the Chris
tian colonies against the emperor Alexius. This prince, con
stantly in dread of the powers of the West, sent to congra
tulate the king of Jerusalem on his victories, and exerted
himself to procure the liberty of the Christians who had
falen into the hands of the Egyptians and Turks. After
having delivered or ransomed some Christian knights, he re
ceived them at Constantinople, loaded them with presents,
and sent them back to their own country.
But whilst thus breaking the chains of a few captives, he
was equipping fleets and raising armies to attack Antioch,
and obtain possession of the cities on the coast of Syria
which belonged to the Latins. He offered to pay the ran
som of Bohemond, stil a prisoner among the Turks, not for
the purpose of setting him at liberty, but to have him
brought to Constantinople, where he hoped to obtain from
him the renunciation of his principality. Bohemond, who
saw through the projects of Alexius, gained the good-wil
of the emir who detained him prisoner, promised him his
aliance and support, and persuaded him to accept for his
ransom, half the sum offered by the emperor of the Greeks.
After a captivity of four years, he returned to Antioch,
where he employed himself in repulsing the aggressions of
Alexius. The fleets of the Pisans and the Genoese came to
his relief, and several battles, both by sea and land were
fought with various success ; the Latins and the Greeks, by
turns, obtaining the advantage.
Whilst this war was being carried on between Alexius and
Bohemond, the Franks neglected no opportunity of coming
into collision with the infidels. Bohemond, Baldwin du
Bourg, count of Edessa, and his cousin Josselin de Courte-
nay,* master of several cities on the banks of the Euphrates,
united their forces to attack Charan, a flourishing city of
Mesopotamia. The Christians, after a siege of several days,
* See Gibbon for the interesting memoir of this noble family, whose
name so frequently occurs in our own history, and is, I believe, still
extant, in the Courtenays, earls of Devon. — Trans.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 288
were on the point of entering the place, when the count of
Edessa and the prince of Antioch disputed the possession of
it. Whist the debates kept the best leaders in the Chris
tian tents, the Saracens of Mossoul and Aleppo came to the
assistance of the city, and gave battle to the besiegers. A
great number of Christians were slain in this conflict ; and
many fel into the hands of the infidels, who, in the intoxi
cation of victory, insulted both the vanquished and the reli
gion of Christ. History relates that the raileri.es of the
Mussulmans inspired rage and despair among the army of
the Christians, and that towards the end of the fight, one
knight braved alone the victorious infidels, and rushed among
the enemy's ranks, crying, " Let all who are willing to sup
with me in Paradise, follow me'' This brave knight at first
astonished the Saracens by his daring, but he soon fel,
pierced with many wounds. The archbishop of Edessa,
Josselin de Courtenay, and Baldwin du Bourg were loaded
with irons, and taken to the prisons of Mossoul. The
prince of Antioch and Tancred were alone able to escape the
pursuit of the Mussulmans, with a smal number of their
soldiers. This defeat spread terror among all the Christians
of the East. Bohemond, on his return to his capital, was
menaced at the same time by the Greeks and the Saracens ;
and, as he had now neither alies nor auxiharies, and was
destitute of both men and money, he determined to go back
into Europe, and to cal upon the nations of the West to
assist him.
After having spread abroad a report of his death, he em
barked at Antioch, and, concealed in a coffin,* passed through
the fleet of the Greeks, who rejoiced at his death, and heaped
curses on his memory. On arriving in Italy, Bohemond
went to throw himself at the feet of the sovereign pontiff ;
describing the misfortunes he had endured in defence of the
holy religion, and invoking the vengeance of Heaven upon
Alexius, whom he represented as the greatest scourge of the
Christians. The pope welcomed him as a hero and a martyr;
he praised his exploits, listened to his complaints, intrusted
to him the standard of St. Peter, and permitted him, in the

* " Anna Comnena'adds, that to complete the deceit, he was shut up
with a dead cock ; and wonders how the barbarian could endure the con
finement and putrefaction." — Notes to Gibbon. — Trans.

284 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
name of the Church, to raise in Europe an army to repair
his misfortunes and avenge the cause of God.
Bohemond next went to France, where his adventures and
exploits had made his name familiar to all classes. He pre
sented himself at the court of Phlip I., who received him
with the greatest honours, and gave him his daughter Con
stance in marriage. Amidst the festivities of the court,
he was by turns the most brillant of knights and the most
ardent of missionaries ; he attracted general admiration
by his skll in the tournaments, and preached war against
the enemies of the Christians. He easly fired hearts already
glowing with a love of military glory ; and a great number
of knights contended for the honour of accompanying him
into the East. He crossed the Pyrenees and raised soldiers
in Spain ; he returned into Italy and met everywhere with
the same eagerness to folow him. All preparations being
completed, he embarked at Bari, and saled towards the ter
ritories of the Greek emperor, where his threats and the
fame of his expedition had already spread terror.
The prince of Antioch never ceased to animate by his
speeches the ardour of his numerous companions : to some
he represented the Greeks as the ailes of the Mussulmans
and the enemies of Christ ; to others he spoke of the riches
of Alexius, and promised them the spoils of the empire. He
was on the point of realizing his brilliant hopes, when he
was, al at once, abandoned by that fortune which had
hitherto performed such prodigies in his favour.
The city of Durazzo, of which he had undertaken the
siege, for a long time resisted al his efforts ; disease, in the
meanwhle, ravaging his army. The warriors who had fol
lowed him in the hopes of pillage, or from a desire to visit
the Holy Land, deserted his standard ; he was forced to make
a disgraceful peace with the emperor he had endeavoured to
dethrone, and came back to die in despair in the little prin
cipalty of Tarentum, which he had abandoned for the con
quest of the East.
The unfortunate issue of this crusade, which was directed
entirely against the Greeks, became fatal to the Christians
estabhshed in Syria, and deprived them of the succours they
had reason to expect from the West. .Tancred, who stil
governed Antioch, in the absence and after the death of
Bohemond, was attacked several times by the Saracens

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 285
of Aleppo, and only resisted them by displaying prodigies of
valour. Josselin and Baldwin du Bourg did not return to
their states til after five years of captivity. When Baldwin
came back to Edessa, he was so poor that he could not pay
his common domestics; and an Armenian prince, whose
daughter he had married, was obhged to redeem the beard *
of his son-in-law, which he had pledged for the means of
paying his soldiers. The resources of the government of
Antioch were not less exhausted than those of the county
of Edessa. In the extremes of their misery, Tancred and
Baldwin du Bourg had several disputes ; each, by turns,
caled in the Saracens to defend his cause, and everything was
in confusion on the banks of the Euphrates and the Orontes.
Neither was Jerusalem free from discord. Baldwin could
not pay his soldiers, and demanded money of the patriarch,
who was the depositary of the alms of the faithful. Daim
bert at first refused to assist the king, who resolved to em
ploy force to compel him : " Ves," said he to the patriarch, in
a transport of anger, " I wil bear away the treasures of the
church and the holy sepulchre ; I wish to save Jerusalem
and the Christian people ; when I have accomplished that
noble project, I wil restore the riches of the al-powerful
God." Daimbert, intimidated by the menaces of Baldwin,
consented to give up a part of his treasures ; but as fast as
the king of Jerusalem experienced new wants, he made fresh
demands, to which the pontiff responded by an insulting
refusal. He accused the king of profaning and plundering
the sanctuary ; whilst the king, on his part, accused Daim
bert of betraying the cause of the Christians, and of dissi
pating in pleasures and festivities the treasures of Jesus
Christ. The quarrels of Baldwin and the patriarch were
renewed every year ; both, in the end, often conveyed their
complaints to the Holy See, which pronounced no decision
likely to conciliate the angry parties. The death of
Daimbert could alone put an end to these discussions, which
spread scandal through the church of Christ, and by weak-
* This may at first appear a singular pledge ; but when we remember
the great consideration in which beards were and are held in the East, we
are reconciled to the fact. Beckford makes Vathek inflict loss of beard
upon the sages who cannot decipher the magic characters upon the sabres,
as the greatest possible punishment ; and few were better acquainted with
Eastern manners than the master of Font-hill Abbey. — Trans.

286 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
ening the authority of the king, were likely to lead to the
ruin of the kingdom.
Whist the patriarch was unceasingly making complaints
against Baldwin, the king seldom made any other reply than
gaming new victories over the infidels ; nothing being able
to divert him from his purpose of every day aggrandizing
his dominions. The prosperity and the safety of Jerusalem
appeared closely connected with the conquest of the mari
time cities of Syria and Palestine ; it being by them alone
that it could receive succour, or estabhsh prompt and easy
communications with the West. The maritime nations of
Europe were interested in seconding, in this instance, the
enterprises of the king of Jerusalem. The navigation of
the Mediterranean, and the transporting of plgrims to the
Holy Land, were to them an inexhaustible source of riches ;
the ports of Syria would offer to them a commodious asylum
for their vessels, and a safe entrepot for their commerce.
From the period of the first crusades the Pisans and the
Genoese had constantly sent vessels to the seas of the East ;
and then- fleets had aided the Christians in several expedi
tions against the Mussulmans. A Genoese fleet had just
arrived in the seas of Syria when Baldwin undertook the
siege of Ptolemais. The Genoese were invited to assist in this
conquest ; but as rehgion was not the principle to bring them
into action, they required, in return for their assistance and
their labour, that they should have a third of the booty ;
they likewise stipulated to have a separate church for them
selves, and a national factory and tribunal in the conquered
city. Ptolemais was besieged by land and sea, and after a
bloody resistance of twenty days, the inhabitants and the
garrison proposed to surrender, and implored the clemency
of the conquerors. The city opened its gates to the Chris
tians, and the inhabitants prepared to depart, taking with
them whatever they deemed most valuable ; but the Genoese,
at the sight of such a rich booty, paid no respect to the capi
tulation, and massacred without pity a disarmed and defence
less people. This barbarous conduct, which Baldwin could
neither repress nor punish, excited the Mussulmans more
than ever against the Christians.
At each fresh conquest of Baldwin's, a new army came
from the banks of the Nle to impede the course of his vic
tories ; but the Egyptians had, for a long time been accus-

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 287
tomed to fly before the Franks, and they were never seconded
in their expeditions by the Mussulmans of Syria, who were
jealous of their appearance in their territories. A smal
number of Christian warriors, who could never have been
taken for an army if they had not performed prodigies, were
sufficient to put to the rout a multitude of soldiers who
made a sortie from the wals of Ascalon. In consequence
of this victory, several places which the Egyptians stil held
on the coasts of Syria, fel into the hands of the Christians.
Bertrand, son of Baymond de St. Giles, arrived from
Europe with the purpose of attacking the city of TripoH.
This citj% taken at first by the Egyptians before the jfirst
crusade, and falen again under the power of a Turkish
commander, had, in order to defend itsel" against the Chris
tians, once more recognised the authority of the caliph of
Egypt. But this cahph thought more about punishing the
rebelion of Tripol than of providing for its defence. He
had put the principal inhabitants in irons, had levied heavy
tributes, and when the people implored his assistance against
the enemies of Islamism, the eaiLiph sent a vessel to demand
a beautiful slave who was in the city, and whom he destined
for his seraglo. The irritated people, instead of giving up
the slave he demanded, sent him a piece of wood, saying,
" That he might make something out of that to amuse himself
with."* The inhabitants of Tripoli, -then being without
hope, surrendered to the Christians.
Baymond count de St. Giles and of Thoulouse, one of
the companions of Godfrey, after having wandered for a long
time about Asia, had died before this place, of which he had
commenced the siege. In memory of his exploits in the
first crusade, the rich territory of Tripoli was created a
county, and became the inheritance of his famly.
This territory was celebrated for its productions. Limpid
streams, rushing with impetuosity between the rocks of
Libanus, flowed in many channels to water the numerous
gardens of TripoH. In the plains, and on the hlls adjacent
to the sea, grew in abundance wheat, the vine, the olive, and
the white mulberry, whose leaves nourish the silkworm,
which had been introduced by Justinian into the richest
provinces of his empire. The city of TripoH contained
* These details are taken from the Arabian historian Novdiry.

288 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
more than four thousand workmen, skilful in the manufac
tures of woolen stuffs, of slk, and of linen. A great part
of these advantages was, no doubt, lost for the conquerors,
who, during the siege ravaged the country round, and on
taking the city, carried fire and sword throughout the whole
of it.
TripoH contained other riches for which the Franks showed
no less disdain than they had evinced for the productions of
industry. A Hbrary established in this city, and celebrated
through al the East, contained the monuments* of the an- .
cient literature of the Persians, the Arabians, the Egyptians,
and the Greeks. A hundred copyists were there constantly
employed in transcribing manuscripts. The cadi sent into
al countries men authorized to purchase rare and precious
books. After the taking of the city, a priest, attached to
Count Bernard de St. Giles,t entered the room in which
were colected a vast number of copies of" the Koran, and as
he declared the Hbrary of Tripoli contained only the impious
books of Mahomet, it was given up to the flames. Some
eastern authors have bitterly deplored this irreparable loss ;
but not one of our contemporary chronicles has spoken of
it, and their slence plainly shows the profound indifference
with which the Frank soldiers were witnesses of a fire which
consumed a hundred thousand volumes.
Bibhes, situated on the smling and fertile shores of Phoe
nicia; Sarepta, where St. Jerome saw stil in his day the tower
of Isaiah ; and Berytus, famous in the early ages of the
Church for its school of eloquence, shared the fate of Tri
poli, and became baronies bestowed upon Christian knights.
After these conquests the Pisans, the Genoese, and several
* Sir William d'Avenant elegantly calls books " the monuments of
deceased minds." — Trans.
f Aboulfeda in his account justifies the Genoese for the massacre of the
Mussulmans ; the city being taken by assault, they did not exceed the
usual rights of war. Another Arabian historian, Ebn-Abi-Tai, says that
the Christians exhibited at the taking of Tripoli the same destructive fury
as the Arabs had who burnt the library of Alexandria. The same his
torian speaks of the incredible number of three millions of volumes. We
have preferred the version of Novairy, who reduces the number of volumes.
to a hundred thousand. This author states that the library of Tripoli
was founded by the cadi Aboutaleb Hasen, who had himself composed
several works.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 289
warriors who had folowed Baldwin in his expeditions,
returned into Europe ; and the king of Jerusalem, abandoned
by these useful ailes, was obliged to employ the forces which
remained in repulsing the invasions of the Saracens, who
penetrated into Palestine, and even displayed their standards
on Mount Sion. He had given up the idea of subduing the
maritime cities which stil belonged to the Egyptians, when
Sigur, son of Magnus, king of Norway, arrived in the port
of Jaffa. Sigur was accompanied by ten thousand Nor
wegians, who, three years before, had quitted the north of
Europe for the purpose of visiting the Holy Land. Baldwin
went to meet the prince of Norway, and conjured him to
join with him in fighting for the safety and aggrandizement
of the kmgdom of Jesus Christ. Sigur acceded with joy to
the prayer of the king, and required nothing as a recompense
for his labour but a piece of wood from the true cross.
The patriarch of Jerusalem, in order to give additional
value to that which the prince required, hesitated at first to
grant it, and made with him a treaty at least as solemn as if
it had concerned the possession of a kingdom. When they
had both taken an oath to fulfil the conditions of the treaty,
Sigur, accompanied by his warriors, entered Jerusalem hi
triumph. The inhabitants of Jerusalem beheld with surprise,
mingled with their joy, the enormous battle-axes, the light
hair, and lofty stature of the pilgrims from Norway ; the
presence of these redoubtable warriors was the sure presage
of victory. It was resolved in a councl to besiege the city
of Sidon ; Baldwin and Bertrand, count of Tripoli, attacked
the ramparts of the place, whilst the fleet of Sigur blockaded
the port, and directed its operations against the side next
the sea. After a siege of six weeks the city surrendered to
the Christians ; the knights of Baldwin and the soldiers of
Sigur performed during the siege prodigies of valour, and
showed, after their victory, the humanity which always
accompanies true bravery. After this conquest Sigur quitted
Palestine, accompanied by the blessings of the Christian
people. He embarked to return to Norway, carrying with
him a piece of the trae cross, a precious memorial of his
plgrimage, which he caused to be placed in a church of
Drontheim, where it was for a long time the object of the
veneration of the faithful.
vol. i. u

290 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Baldwin, on his return to his capital, learnt with grief
that Gervais, count of Tiberias, had been surprised by the
Turks, and led prisoner, together with his most faithful
knights, to the city of Damascus. Mussulman deputies.
came to offer the king of Jerusalem the Hberty of Gervais in
exchange for Ptolemais, Jaffa, and some other cities taken
by the Christians ; a refusal, they added, would be folowed
by the death of Count Gervais. Baldwin offered to pay a
considerable sum for the hberty of Gervais, whom he loved
tenderly : "As for the cities you demand," said he to them,
" I would not give them up to you for the sake of my own
brother, nor for that of al the Christian princes together.'"
On the return of the ambassadors Gervais and his knights
were dragged to an open place in Damascus, and shot to
death by the Saracens with arrows.
The Christians shed tears at the death of Count Gervais,.
but they soon had to weep for a much more painful loss.
Tancred, who governed the principalty of Antioch, died in
an expedition against the infidels. He had raised high in
the East the opinion of the heroic virtues of a French
knight ; never had weakness or misfortune implored his aid
in vain. He gained a great many victories over the Sara
cens, but never fought for the ends of ambition. Nothing.
could shake his fidelity, nothing appeared impossible to his
valour. He answered the ambassadors of Alexius, who re
quired him to restore Antioch : " I would not give up the
city which is confided to me even if the warriors who pre
sented themselves to conquer it had bodies and bore arms of
fire." Whist he Hved, Antioch had nothing to fear from
the invasion of the infidels or the discord of the inhabitants.
His death consigned the colony to disorder and confusion, it
spread mourning through al the Christian states of the
East, and was for them the signal of the greatest reverses.
The kingdom of Jerusalem had hitherto only had to con
tend against armies drawn from Egypt ; the Turks of Syria,
much more terrible in war than the Egyptians, had never
united their forces to attack the Christians of Jerusalem.*
The sultans of Damascus and Mossoul, wit h several emirs
of Mesopotamia, assembled an army of tlcirty thousand
* The governor of Mossoul is called by the Latins Maledoctus, Bf andult,
and by the Arabians Mauduts. Togdequin was prince of Damascus.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 291
fighting men, and penetrated through the mountains of
Libanus into Gahlee. During more than three months the
banks of the Jordan and of the Lake of Genesareth were devas
tated by the horrors of war. The king of Jerusalem placed
himself at the head of his knights to encounter this re
doubtable enemy, and was defeated by the Saracens on the
plains near Mount Tabor. Boger of Sicly, who had been
governor ofAntioch since the death of Tancred, and the
counts of TripoH and Edessa, came with their troops to the
assistance of Baldwin. The Christian army, although it
then mustered under its banners eleven thousand combat
ants, took up its encampment on the mountains, and did not
dare to risk a battle. The Christians, intrenched upon the
heights, beheld their fields ravaged and their cities burnt.
Al the banks of the Jordan seemed to be in flames ; for a
vast number of Saracens from Ascalon, Tyre, and other
Mussulman cities, had taken advantage of the reverses of
the Christians to lay waste many of the provinces of Pales
tine. The country of Sechem was invaded, and the city of
Naplouse dehvered up to pilage. Jerusalem, which was
without defenders, shut its gates, and was in momentary
fear of faling again into the power of the infidels.
The Turks, however, dreading the arrival of fresh plgrims
from the West, abandoned Gahlee, and returned to Damas
cus and Mossoul. But other calamities soon folowed those
of war. Clouds of locusts from Arabia finished the devas
tation of the fields of Palestine. A horrible famine pre-
valed in the county of Edessa, the principahty of Antioch,
and all the Christian states. An earthquake was felt from
Mount Taurus to the deserts of Idumea, by which several
cities of Clicia were reduced to heaps of ruins. At Samo-
sata, an Armenian prince was swallowed up in his own
palace ; thirteen towers of the wals of Edessa, and the
eitadel of Aleppo, fel down with a fearful crash ; the towers
of the highest fortresses covered the earth with their remains,
and the commanders, whether Mussulmans or Christians,
fled with their soldiers to seek safety in deserts and forests.
Antioch suffered more from the earthquake than any other
city. The tower of the northern gate, many public edifices,
and several churches were completely destroyed.
Great troubles always inspired the Christians with feelings
u 2

292 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
of penitence. A crowd of men and women rushed to the
church of St. Peter of Antioch, confessed their sins to the
patriarch, and conjured him to appease the anger of Heaven.
The shocks, nevertheless, were renewed during five months ;
the Christians abandoned the cities, and, a prey to terror,
wandered among the mountains, which now were more
thickly inhabited than the greatest cities. The few who
remained in cities constantly formed religious processions,
put on habits of mourning, and totaly renounced pleasures
of every kind. In the streets and the churches nothing was
heard but lamentations and prayers ; men swore to forgive
al injuries, and were profuse in their charities. At length
Heaven appeared to be appeased ; the earthquake ceased its
ravages, and the assembled Christians celebrated the mercy
of God by a solemn festival.
Scarcely were the Christians delivered from these alarms
than a new tempest threatened Syria and Palestine.* Mau-
doud, prince or governor of Mossoul, had been klled by two
Ismaelians, as he was coming out of a mosque. As the
prince of Mossoul was considered the most firm support of
Islamism and the most redoubtable enemy of the Christians,
the cahph and the sultan of Bagdad placed him in the rank
of the martyrs, and resolved to revenge his death. They
accused the Franks and the sultan of Damascus of the
murder of a Mussulman prince. A numerous army set out
from the banks of the Tigris, and advanced towards Syria,
to punish at the same time both the Christian and Mussul
man infidels. The warriors of Bagdad, united with those of
Mossoul, penetrated as far as the lands of Aleppo, and
carried destruction and death wherever they went. In
this pressing danger the Saracens of Damascus and Meso
potamia did not hesitate to form an alliance with the Chris
tian princes. The king of Jerusalem, the prince of Antioch,
and the count of TripoH united their troops with those of
the Mussulmans. The Christians were fill of zeal and
ardour, and were eager for battle, but their new alhes were
not willing to give them the advantage of a victory, as they
mistrusted, the soldiers of Christ, and used every effort to
* We have avoided mentioning too frequently the sultans and emirs of
Syria, whose names seem the more barbarous as they are correctly
written.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 293
avoid a decisive engagement, in which they dreaded the
triumph of their auxiliaries as much as that of their foes.
After having ravaged the territory of Aleppo, and the banks
of the Euphrates and the Orontes, the warriors of Bagdad
returned to their own country without trying their strength
with their formidable adversaries. The Christians in this
campaign did not illustrate their arms by any very brilliant
exploits, but they kept up the division among the Saracens,
and the discord of their enemies was more serviceable to
them than a great victory.
The king of Jerusalem, no longer having the Turks of
Bagdad or the Turks estabhshed in Syria to contend with,
turned his attention towards Egypt, whose armies he had so
frequently dispersed.* He cole'cted his chosen warriors,
traversed the desert, carried the terror of his arms to the
banks of«the Nile, and surprised and pilaged the city of
Pharamia, situated three days' journey from Cairo. The
success of this expedition gave him room to hope that he
should one day render himself master of a great kingdom,
and he was returning triumphant, and loaded with booty, to
Jerusalem, when he fel sick at El-Arrich, on the confines of
the desert which separates Egypt from Palestine. His life
was soon despaired of, and the companions of his victories,
assembled around him, could not conceal their deep sorrow.
Baldwin endeavoured to console them by his discourses :
"My dear companions," said he to them, "you who have
suffered so many evls and braved so many perils, why do
you alow yourselves to be overcome by grief? Bemember
that you are stil in the territories of the Saracens, and that
you stand in need of al your customary courage. Consider
that you only lose in me a single man, and that you have
among you several warriors who surpass me in skill. Think
of nothing but of returning victorious to Jerusalem, and of
defending the heritage of Christ. If I have fought a long
time with you, and my many labours give me the right of
addressing a prayer to you, I conjure you not to leave my
bones in a foreign land, but to bury them near to the tomb
of my brother Godfrey."
The king of Jerusalem then caused his servants to be
* Tabari and Aboul-Feda.

294 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
assembled, and gave them orders for his sepulture. After
having nominated Baldwin du Bourg as his successor, he
expired, surrounded by his companions, who, though deeply
grieved, endeavoured to conceal their tears, that the Sara
cens might not learn the great loss the Christians had
experienced. Baldwin lived and died in the midst of camps. During
his reign, which lasted eighteen years, the inhabitants of
Jerusalem were annualy warned of the approach of the
Saracens by the sound of the great bel ; and they scarcely
ever saw the wood of the true cross in the sanctuary, for
this sacred relic always accompanied the armies to battle,
and its presence not unfrequently was sufficient to give
victory to the Christians.
During the time he occupied the throne of Jerusalem,
the only means Baldwin had of keeping up his necessary
army arose from the tenths of the produce of the cultivated.
lands, some taxes upon commerce, the booty obtained from
enemies, and the ransom of prisoners. When peace lasted
some months, or war was unsuccessful, the revenues of the
state were diminished to half their usual amount, and could
not meet the most necessary expenses. The forces of the
kingdom were scarcely sufficient to defend it in the hour of
danger. Baldwin could never undertake any great enter
prise except when reinforcements arrived from the West ;
and when plgrims who bore arms returned to their own
country, he was often obliged to abandon an expedition
which he had begun, and sometimes found himself without
means of resistance, when exposed to the attacks of an
enemy always eager to avenge his defeats.
The brother and successor of Godfrey was often on the
point of losing his kingdom, and only preserved it by pro
digies of valour. He lost several battles by his rashness
and imprudence ; but his wonderful activity always extri
cated him from whatever perls he chanced to fal into.
The historians of the times bestow warm eulogies upon
the brilliant quahties of Baldwin. In the first erusade he
made himself greatly hated for his ambitious and haughty
character ; but as soon as he had obtained what he desired
and ascended a throne, he was at least equally admired for
his generosity and . clemency. When he became king of

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 295
Jerusalem, he folowed the example of Godfrey, and deserved
in his turn to be held up as a model to his successors.
His extreme love for women sometimes drew upon him
the severe censures of the clergy. To expiate his offences,
in. accordance with the opinions of the times, he richly en
dowed churches, particularly that of Bethlehem ; and many
other reHgious estabhshments owe their foundation to him.
Amidst the tumult of camps, he added several articles to
the code of his predecessor ; but that which did most honour
to his reign, was his constant anxiety to repeople Jerusalem.
He offered an honourable asylum to al the Christians scat
tered over Arabia, Syria, and Egypt. Christians persecuted
by Mussulmans came to him in crowds, with their wives,
their chldren, and their wealth. Baldwin distributed
amongst them lands and uninhabited houses, and Jerusalem
began to be flourishing.
The last wishes of Baldwin were accomplished. The
Christian army, preceded by the mortal remains of its chief,
returned to Jerusalem. Baldwin du Bourg, who came to
the holy city to celebrate the festival of Easter and to visit
the brother of Godfrey, arrived on Palm-Sunday at the hour
in which the clergy and the people, according to ancient
custom, go in procession to the Valey of Jehoshaphat. As
he entered by the gate of Ephraim, the funeral train of
Baldwin, accompanied by his warriors in mourning, entered
~by the gate of Damascus. At this sight melancholy cries
were mingled with the hymns of the Christians. The
Latins were deeply afflicted, the Syrians wept, and the
Saracens, says Foulcher de Chartres, who were witnesses of
this. mouriLful spectacle, could not restrain their tears. In
the midst of the sorrowing people, the count of Edessa
accompanied the funereal convoy to the foot of Calvary,
where Baldwin was buried close to Godfrey.
Although the late king had pointed out Baldwin du Bourg
as his successor, the barons and the prelates met to elect a
new prince. Several proposed to offer the crown to Eustace
de Boulogne, the brother of Godfrey. Josselin de Courtenay,
one of the first counts of the kingdom, declared himself in
favour of Baldwin du Bourg. JosseHn, on arriving in Asia,
had been welcomed and loaded with favours by the count of
Fdessa, who gave him several cities on the Euphrates.

296 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Expeled afterwards ignominiously by his benefactbr, who
accused him of ingratitude, he had taken refuge in the king
dom of Jerusalem, in which he had obtained the principality
of Tiberias. Whether he wished to make amends for old
offences, or whether he hoped to obtain fresh benefits, he
represented to the assembled barons, " that Baldwin du
Bourg belonged to the family of the last king ; that his
piety, his wisdom, and courage were known to the entire
East ; and that no country on that side or beyond the sea
could offer a prince more worthy of the confidence and love
of the Christians. The benedictions of the inhabitants of
Edessa pointed him out to the choice of the barons and
knights, and Providence had opportunely sent him to Jeru
salem to console the Christian people for the loss of Godfrey
and Baldwin." This discourse united al the suffrages hi
favour of Baldwin du Bourg, who was crowned a few days
after, and made over the county of Edessa to Josselin de
Courtenay. Scarcely was Baldwin du Bourg seated on the throne of
Jerusalem than he was obliged to fly to the succour of
Antioch, attacked by the Saracens of Damascus and the
Turcomans from the banks of the Euphrates. Boger of
Sicly, son of Eichard, who since the death of Tancred
governed Antioch during the minority of the son of Bohe
mond, had been klled in a bloody battle. Baldwin, accom
panied by the count of Tripoli, hastened to the banks of the
Orontes, attacked the victorious Mussulmans, and dispersed
their army.*
After this victory he returned to Jerusalem, when he
learnt that Josselin de Courtenay had been made prisoner
by the Turks. Baldwin flew to the defence of the county
of Edessa, which was threatened with an invasion, and him
self fel into the hands of the Mussulmans.
Old chronicles have celebrated the intrepid zeal of fifty
Armenians, who swore to dehver two princes so much be
loved by their subjects, and whose captivity spread desola
tion among the Christians of the East. Their efforts broke
the chains of Josselin, but after having braved a thousand
dangers without being able to release Baldwin du Bourg,
* See, for an account of this disaster, Kemaleddin and Tabari.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 297
they were themselves taken by the infidels. They all died
amidst tortures, and received from Heaven alone, add the
same chronicles, the reward of their generous devotion.
Josselin, escaped from his prison, repaired to Jerusalem,
where he deposited in the church of the Holy Sepulchre the
chains which he had borne among the Turks, and entreated
prompt assistance for the dehverance of Baldwin. The
mourning kingdom was menaced by the Saracens of Egypt,
who, seeking to take advantage of the captivity of Baldwin,
had assembled in the plains of Ascalon for the purpose of
driving the Franks from Palestine. In this pressing danger
the Christians of Jerusalem could pay attention to nothing
but the defence of the kingdom. After the example of the
inhabitants of Nineveh, they first sought to mitigate the
anger of Heaven by penitence and prayer. A rigorous fast
was commanded, during which women withheld the mlk of
their breasts from their chldren in the cradle, and the flocks
even were driven to a distance from their pastures and de
prived of their ordinary nourishment. War was proclaimed
by the sound of the great bel of Jerusalem. The Christian
army, which consisted of Httle more than three thousand
combatants, was commanded by Eustache Grenier, count of
Sidon, named regent of the kingdom in the absence of Bald
win. The patriarch of the holy city bore the true cross at
the head of the army ; he was folowed, says Bobert of the
Mount, by Pontius, abbot of Cluni, carrying the lance with
which the side of the Saviour was pierced, and by the bishop
of Bethlehem, who held in his hands a vase, in which the
Christian priests boasted of having preserved the milk of
the Virgin mother of God ! *
The Christians met the army of the Saracens on the plains
of Ascalon. The battle immediately began, and, the Franks
were at once surrounded by the Mussulmans, who reckoned
forty thousand men beneath their standards. The defeat of
the Christians appeared certain, when al at once, says the
* The account of this battle, and the preparations for it, are taken from
Robert of the Mount (Robertus de Monte, Appendice ad Sigebertum).
This author speaks of the fast the troops were ordered to undergo, as had
been done at Nineveh : " Universo pecori pabula negabantur." He also
speaks of the milk of the holy Virgin, carried in a vase : — " Episcopus
Bethleemides ferens in pyxide lac sancta; Marise virginis."

298 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
historian we have just now quoted, a light like to that of a
thunderbolt darted, through the air, and fel upon the army
•of the Mussulmans. This Hght, which the Christians con-
.sidered as a miracle from Heaven, became the signal for the
rout of the Saracens. The Mussulman warriors, stil more
superstitious than the Christians, were fascinated by a sud
den terror, and no longer had either courage or strength to
defend themselves. Seven thousand of them fel on the
field of battle, and five thousand perished, swalowed up by
the waves of the sea. The victorious Christians returned to
¦Jerusalem, singing the praises of the God of armies.
The Christian knights thenceforth wept with less bitter
ness over the captivity of a king without whom they had
"been able to conquer the army of the Saracens ; but the
army of the Franks, employed in the defenee of cities and
frontiers constantly threatened by the enemy, could not leave
the kingdom to make new conquests. ; and the warriors, who
' were detained in the Christian cities, after so great a victory,
were deeply afflicted at their inaction, and appeared to place
al their hopes in succours from the West. It was just at
this time that a Venetian fleet arrived off the coast of Syria.
The Venetians, who for several centuries enjoyed the com
merce of the East, and feared to break their profitable rela
tions with the Mussulmans of Asia, had taken but very Httle
interest in the first crusade, or in the events that had fol
lowed it. They waited the issue of this great enterprise, to
take a part and associate themselves without perl with the
victories of the Christians ; but at length, jealous of the ad
vantages that the Genoese and the Pisans had obtained in
Syria, they wished hkewise to have a share in the spols of
the Mussulmans, and prepared a formidable expedition
-against the infidels. Their fleet, whist crossing the Medi
terranean, fel in with that of the Genoese, which was re
turning from the East ; they attacked it with fury, and
forced it to fly in great disorder. After having stained the
sea with the blood of Christians, the Venetians pursued then
course towards the coasts of Palestine, where they met the
fleet of the Saracens, just issuing from the ports of Egypt.
A violent conflict ensued, in which al the Egyptian vessels
were dispersed or destroyed, and covered the waves with
their wrecks.

HISTORY OF THE CBUSADES. 299
Whist the Venetians were thus destroying the fleet of
the Mussulmans, an army sent by the caliph of Cairo was
beaten by the Christians under the wals of Jaffa, The doge
of Venice, who commanded the Venetian fleet, entered the
port of Ptolemais, and was conducted in triumph to Jerusa
lem. When celebrating the double victory, they resolved to
profit by it, by folowing it up by an important expedition.
In a councl, held in presence of the regent of the kingdom
and the doge of Venice, it was proposed to besiege either
the city of Tyre or the city of Ascalon. As the opinions
were divided, it was resolved to interrogate God, and. to fol
low his wHU Two strips of parchment, upon which had
been written the names of Ascalon and Tyre, were deposited
upon the altar of the Holy Sepulchre. In the sight of a
numerous crowd of spectators, a young orphan advanced
towards the altar, took one of the strips, and the chance fel
upon the city of Tyre.
The Venetians, more devoted to the interests of their
commerce and of their nation than to those of a Christian
kingdom, demanded, before beginning the siege of Tyre,
that, they should enjoy a church, a street, a common oven,
and a national tribunal in every city in Palestine. They
further demanded other privleges and the possession of a
third of the conquered city. The conquest of Tyre appeared
to be so important, that, the regent, the chancelor of the
kingdom, and the great vassals of the crown accepted the
conditions, of the Venetians without hesitation : in a deed
which history has preserved,* they engaged not. to acknow
ledge Baldwin du Bourg or. any other prince who would
refuse to subscribe to it.
When they had thus, by a treaty, shared the city they
were about to conquer, they began their preparations fox
the siege. Towards the commencement of the spring, the
Christian army set out from Jerusalem, and the Venetian
fleet saled from the port of Ptolemais. The historian of
the kingdom of Jerusalem, who was for a long time arch-
hishop of Tyre, stops here to describe the antique wonders
of his metropohs. In his recital, at once reHgious and pro
fane, he invokes by turns the testimony of Isaiah and of
* This act is reported in its entirety by William of Tyre.

300 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Virgl; after having spoken of the king, Hyram, and the
tomb of Origen, he does not disdain to celebrate the
memory of Cadmus, and the country of Dido. The good
archbishop boasts above al of the industry and the com
merce of Tyre ; of the fertility of its territory, its dyes so>
celebrated in all antiquity, that sand which is changed into
transparent vases, and those sugar-canes which, from that
time, were sought for by every region of the universe. Tyre,
in the time of Baldwin, was no longer that sumptuous city,
whose rich merchants, according to Isaiah, were princes ;
but it was yet considered as the most populous and the most
commercial of al the cities of Syria. It was bult upon a
delghtful beach, which mountains sheltered from the blasts
of the north ; it had two large moles, which, like two arms,
stretched out into the waves, to form a port to which no
tempest could find access. Tyre, which had kept the victo
rious Alexander seven months and a half before its walls,
was defended on one side by a stormy sea and steep rocks,
and on the other by a triple wall surmounted by high
towers. The doge of Venice, with his fleet, entered the port and
closed up al issue on the side of the sea. The patriarch of
Jerusalem, the regent of the kingdom, and Pontius, count
of TripoH, commanded the army by land. In the early days
of the siege, the Christians and the Mussulmans fought with
obstinate ardour, and with equal success ; but the divisions
among the infidels soon came in to second the efforts of the
Franks. The cahph of Egypt had yielded half of the place
to the sultan of Damascus, to induce him to defend it
against the Christians. The Turks and the Egyptians were
divided among themselves, and would not fight together.
The Franks profited by these divisions, and every day gained
great advantages. After a siege of some months, the wals
crumbled away before the machines of the Christians ; pro
visions began to be short in the city, and the infidels were
ready to capitulate, when discord arose to disunite the
Christians in their turn, and was on the point of rendering
useless the prodigies of valour, and the labours of the long
siege. The land army complained aloud of being obhged to sup
port alone, both fighting and fatigue ; the knights and their

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 301
soldiers threatened to remain as motionless under their tents,
as the Venetians did in their ships. To prevent the effect
of their complaints, the doge of Venice came into the camp
of the Christians, with his salors armed with their oars, and
declared that he was ready to mount the breach. From that
time a generous emulation animated equally the zeal and
courage of the land and sea forces. The Mussulmans, being
without hope, of succour, after a siege of five months and a
half, were oblged to surrender. The standards of the king
of Jerusalem and the doge of Venice waved over the wals of
Tyre ; the Christians made their triumphal entry into the
city, whilst the inhabitants, according to the terms of the
capitulation, went out with their wives and children.*
The day on which they received at Jerusalem the news of
the conquest of Tyre, was a festival for the population of the
holy city. To the sound of the beis the Te Ileum was sung
on bended knees ; flags were hoisted on the towers and the
ramparts of the city; branches of olive, and garlands of
flowers were suspended in the streets and public places, and
rich stuffs were hung upon the outsides of the houses, and
upon the doors of the churches. Old men reminded their
neighbours of the splendour of the kingdom of Judah, and
young virgins repeated in chorus the psalms in which the
prophets had celebrated the city of Tyre.
The doge of Venice, on his return to the holy city, was
saluted by the acclamations of the people and the clergy.
The barons and the principal inhabitants did all in their
power to detain him in Palestine ; they even went so far as
to offer him the crown of Baldwin ; some believing that that
* Albert d'Aix finishes his history in the first year of the reign of
Baldwin II., and Foulcher de Chartres terminates his after the siege of
Tyre. We may consult for this reign many passages of Baronius, Robert
of the Mount, Sanuti, and particularly William of Tyre and Bernardus
Thesaurius. We are in possession of the second part of a History of
Jerusalem, the anonymous author of which speaks of the reigns of the
two first Baldwins.
It will be said perhaps that I have borrowed from these different his
torians too many details ; but I could not resist the desire I had to im
part to my readers things that have never hitherto been related in the
French language. It is surprising that, notwithstanding Jerusalem was
almost always governed and defended by the Franks, no writer of our
nation has spoken of it.

302 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
prince had died among the infidels, others only recognising
a king when at the head of an army, or on the field of
battle. The doge refused the crown they offered him ; and,
satisfied with the title of prince of Jerusalem, saled with his
victorious fleet back to Italy.
Whist they were offering the throne of Jerusalem to a
foreign prince, the captivity of Baldwin du Bourg was draw
ing to an end. The emir Balae,* who held him prisoner,
after having conquered in a battle ten thousand Christians
commanded by Josselin, besieged the citadej. of a Mussulman
city of Syria, and was preparing to succour the city of Tyre,
when he was wounded by a javelin, and died regretted by
the most ardent disciples of Mahomet. Baldwin was then
enabled to purchase his Hberty, and, after a captivity of
eighteen months, appeared once again among the Christians.
The king of Jerusalem had promised the Saracens a consi
derable sum as his ransom ; but it was much more easy for
him to fight and conquer his enemies than to fulfil such a
promise. The Mussulmans, besides, by 11-treating the
hostages he had left with them,f furnished him with a pre
text to attack them. When the infidels demanded of him
the stipulated price of his liberty, he only rephed by gaining
victories over them. The Christian knights, who seemed to
have forgotten him, now that they saw him once again in
arms, returned thanks to Heaven for his dehverance, and
came in troops to range themselves under his banners, and
recognised with joy the authority of a prince who appeared
only to have issued from his prison to lead them to new
combats. The Christian states at that period numbered as enemies
the caliphs of Bagdad and Damascus, the emirs of Mossoul
and Aleppo, and the descendants of Ortoc, who were mas
ters of several places on the Euphrates. £ The Egyptians
were weakened by their numerous defeats, and of all their
ancient conquests on the coasts of Syria, only retained the
* The emir Balac was a prince of the family of Ortoc, who possessed
many places on the Euphrates, reigned in Aleppo and Mesopotamia, and
could set on foot innumerable armies of Turcomans.
f Edma, the daughter of Baldwin, still a child, was violated by the
Mussulmans, to whom her father had given her as an hostage.
X See, as well for the incursion of the Turks as of those of the Chris
tians, Kemaleddin, Tabari, and Aboul-Feda.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 303
city of Ascalon. But the garrison of this place, formed of
the wrecks of several conquered armies, stil threatened the
territories of the Christians. Although the Egyptians had
lost the cities of Tyre, Tripol, and Ptolemais, they stil con
tinued masters at sea, and their fleets cruised without obsta
cle along the coasts of Syria, when the maritime nations of
Europe did not happen to send succour to the Franks esta
bhshed in Palestine.
The Turks, accustomed to the mihtary and pastoral Hfe,.
did not aspire to the empire of the seas, but they never left
the Christians at rest. They made themselves dreaded, not
so much by their great armies, which were frequently no
thing but confused and undisciplined multitudes, but by
their continual, harassing incursions. Docile and patient,.
they endured hunger, thirst, and fatigue, better than they
would face an enemy. Their knowledge of the country,
their being accustomed to the climate, and the intelligence
they kept up with the inhabitants, gave them, in al their
warlike expeditions, a decided advantage over the Christians.
Their soldiers surpassed the Franks in the arts of shooting
with the bow, or hurling a javelin, as wel as in horseman
ship ; and their leaders were practised, and exceled hi al
the stratagems of war. Their tactics consisted in wearing
out their enemies, in preparing ambushes for them, or in
drawing them into difficult positions, where they might
triumph without fighting. The endless discord which pre-
valed among the Mussulman princes of Syria, and the revo
lutions which daly threatened their power, prevented them
from folowing up, for any length of time, the same plan of
defence or attack ; but when in the enjoyment of a transient
tranquility, sometimes excited by a thirst for plunder, or
sometimes animated by the prayers and the counsels of the
cahph of Bagdad, they would burst Hke a sudden and unex
pected storm over the territories of Antioch, Edessa, Tripoli,.
or the kingdom of Jerusalem. If the Mussulmans expe
rienced a defeat, they retired with the hope of finding a
more favourable opportunity ; if they were conquerors, they
ravaged the cities and the plains, and returned to their coun
try, loaded with booty, singing these words : " The Koran
rejoices, and the Gospel is in tears''
The hopes of booty every year attracted new hordes and

304 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
tribes, which poured down from Mount Caucasus, Mount
Taurus, from Koraean and the banks of the Tigris. These
tribes, for the most part wld and barbarous, mingled among
the Mussulmans of Syria and Mesopotamia, and replaced in
armies and cities the hosts which war had swept away.
Among the tribes which had thus established themselves
in Syria, history must not forget that of the assassins or
Ismaelians, whose sect had sprung up, towards the com
mencement of the eleventh century, in the mountains of
Persia. A short time before the first crusade, they took
possession of a part of Libanus, and founded a colony be
tween Tripoli and Tortosa, which colony was governed by a
chief whom the Franks caled — the Old Man, or the Lord of
the Mountain. The chief of the Ismaelians only reigned
over about twenty castles or towns, and scarcely more than
sixty thousand subjects ; but he had converted despotism
into a species of worship, and his authority was without
bounds. His subjects considered that he alone was the de
positary of the laws of Mahomet, and that all who opposed
his will merited death. The Old. Man of the Mountains,
according to the belief of the Ismaelians, could distribute, at
his pleasure, the dehghts of Paradise to his servants ; that he
who died in an act of obedience to his chief, ascended to
heaven, whither the prophet of Mecca welcomed him, whilst
he who died in his bed went through long probationary pains
in the next world.
The Ismaelians were divided into three classes : the peo
ple, the soldiers, and the guards. The people Hved by the
¦cultivation of the lands and by commerce ; they were docile,
laborious, sober, and patient : nothing could exceed the skll,
strength, and courage of the soldiers, whose qualities were
particularly valued in the defence or sieges of cities. The
greater part of the Mussulman princes were very desirous
of having them in their pay.
The most distinguished class was that of the guards or
feda'is. Nothing was neglected in their education. From
their infancy their bodies were strengthened by constant
and violent exercises, and their minds were cultivated by the
study of the arts. They were taught the languages of Asia
and Europe, in order that they might be sent into those
countries to execute the orders of their master. Al sorts

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 305
of means were employed to inflame their imaginations and
heighten their courage ; during their sleep, which was pro
voked by intoxicating drinks, they were transported into
delicious gardens, and awoke surrounded by the seductions
•of voluptuousness. It was there that the Old Man of the
Mountains, by showing them the image of the joys of Para
dise, inspired them with a blind obedience. In the midst of
ilusions which fascinated them, their master could order
them to cast themselves from the height of a tower, to pre
cipitate themselves into flames, or to pierce themselves with
mortal wounds. When the Old Man of the Mountains had
pointed out to them any one he wished to punish, they went,
armed with a poniard, indifferently, to seek him in palaces or
camps, and were impeded by neither obstacles nor dangers.
Princes often intrusted the charge of their revenge to the
chief of the Ismaelians, and looked to him for the death of
their rivals or enemies. Powerful monarchs were his tribu
taries. The fears which he inspired, and the murders com
mitted by his orders, heaped up his treasures. Surrounded
by his intrepid soldiery, he sent death into distant regions ;
the terror of his name was, spread everywhere, whist he
himself had nothing to fear from his enemies.
The Ismaelians, as implacable sectarians, entertained a
profound aversion for the Turks of Syria. Many of them
were in the pay of the emirs and the sultans of that na
tion ; but they sold their services at a very high price, and
often took an active part in the bloody revolutions which
precipitated from thrones the Mussulman dynasties of the
East. They had less hatred for the Christians, because the
latter fought against the Turks ; nay, sometimes they became
useful auxiliaries to the Franks. When Baldwin du Bourg
was Hberated, they proposed to dehver up Damascus to him,
a great number of their warriors being in that city ; but the
plot being discovered, they miscarried in their enterprise,
and six thousand Ismaelians were slaughtered by the
Mussulmans.* * Our learned Orientalists have furnished us with some very useful
and profound works on the Ismaelians ; at their head is M. de Sacy, who
has made us acquainted with the doctrine and many of the usages of this
singular people. M. Jourdain has on this subject supplied us with a very
interesting memoir.
VOL. I. X

300 .HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
The Old Man of the Mountains commanded the death of
•the emir of Mossoul, who had defended the city of Damas
cus against the Christians. The murder of the Mussulman
emir threw Syria into a state of excitement and trouble ;
but from the bosom of this disorder arose a new and for
midable power. Zengui, son of Aksancar, one of the most
skilful eaptains of his age, obtained the principality of
Mossoul, got possession of Emessa and Aleppo, with several
other cities of Syria, and founded the dynasty of the Ata-
becks, or governors of the prince, which was destined to
dominate over the East, and render itself formidable to the
Christians.* Whilst this new power was -rising in Syria, the Christian
states of the East were at then highest point of prosperity.
The county of Edessa, which contained a great portion of
the rich provinces of Mesopotamia, had al the Armenian
princes as its allies and auxliaries. Several cities of Ccele-
• syria, CiHeia, and Lower Armenia constituted the principality
of Antioch, the most extensive and the most flourishing of
:the Christian provinces.
The county of TripoH comprised several places situated
on the Sea of Phoenicia, from Margath to the river Adonis.
This river, celebrated in both sacred and profane history,
bounded on the north the kingdom of Jerusalem, which,
-towards the south, extended on the sea-coast as far as the
gates of Ascalon, and towards the east, to the deserts of
.Arabia. These four states formed a redoubtable confederacy.
Europe beheld with pride these Christian colonies, which
had cost her so much blood ; she was afflicted at their re
verses, and rejoiced at their progress. The safety of Chris
tianity appeared identified with their preservation. The
bravest of the Christians were always ready to devote
themselves for the heritage of Christ ; religion offered no
recompense equal to that promised to their valour, and
charity itself became warlike.
Froin the bosom of an hospital consecrated to the service-
of plgrims and the poor, issued heroes armed against the-
* See, for the origin and the reign of Zengui, the History of the
Atabecks, by Ben Latir.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 307
infidels, — the humanity and the bravery of the knights of
St. John* were equaly conspicuous. Whist some grew old
in the offices of hospitality, others went forth to combat
with the enemies of their faith. After the example of these
pious knights, several men of gentle birth met near the place
where. the temple of Solomon had stood, and took an oath to
protect and defend the plgrims who repaired to Jerusalem.
Their union gave birth to the order of the Templars, which,
from its origin, was approved of by a councl, and owed its
statutes to St. Bernard.
These two orders were governed by the same principle
that had given birth to the crusade, the union of the mlitary
spirit with the reHgious spirit. Eetired from the world,
they had no other country but Jerusalem, no other famly
but that of Jesus Christ. Wealth, evls, and dangers were
al in common amongst them ; one wil, one spirit, directed
al their actions and al their thoughts ; al were united in
one house, which appeared to be inhabited but by one man.
They Hved in great austerity, and the severer their discipline
became, the stronger appeared the bonds by which it en
chained their hearts and their wlls. Arms formed their
only decoration; precious ornaments were never seen in
their houses or churches ; but lances, bucklers, swords, and
standards taken from the infidels abounded. At the cry of
battle, says St. Bernard,t they armed themselves with faith
within and with steel without; they feared neither the
number nor the fury of the barbarians, they were proud to
conquer, happy to die for Jesus Christ, and beheved that
every victory came from God.
BeHgion had sanctified the perls and the violences of war.
Every monastery of Palestine was a fortress, in which the
din of arms was mingled with the voice of prayer. Humble
cenobites sought glory in fight ; the canons, instituted by
Godfrey to pray near the holy tomb, after the example of
* The history of theTcnights of St. John has been written in Italian by
Bosio, and translated into French by Boyssat. The history since written
by tbe Abbe de Vertot has caused all that preceded it to be forgotten.
The Templars, after their tragical end, had no historian of their exploits
in the Holy Land ; but they have in our days found a very eloquent one in
M. Raynouard.
f See Saint Bernard, Exhortatio ad Milites Templi.
X 2

308 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
the Hospitalers and the Templars, had clothed themselves
with the casque and the cuirass, and, under the name of the
Knights of the Holy Sepulchre, distinguished themselves
amongst the soldiers of Christ.
The glory of these military orders was soon spread
throughout the Christian world. Their renown penetrated
even to the isles and the most remote nations of the West.
Al who had sins to expiate hastened to the holy city to
share the labours of the Christian warriors. Crowds of men,
who had devastated their own country, came to defend the
kingdom of Jerusalem, and take part in the perls of the
most firm defenders of the faith.
There was not an ilustrious famly in Europe which did
not send at least one knight to the mlitary orders of Pales
tine. Princes even enroled themselves in this holy mlitia,
and laid aside the insignia of their dignity to assume the
red coat of arms of the Hospitalers, or the white mantle of
the knights of the Temple. In al the nations of the West
castles and cities were bestowed upon them, which offered
an asylum and succour to plgrims, and became auxiliaries to
the kingdom of Jerusalem. As monks, as soldiers of Christ,
they were remembered in every wil, and not unfrequently
became the heirs of monarchs and princes.
The knights of St. John and of the Temple for a length
of time were deserving of the greatest praises ; more happy
and more worthy of the benedictions of posterity would
they have been, if, in the end, they had not alowed them
selves to be corrupted by their success and their wealth ;
and if they had not frequently disturbed the welfare of the
state of which their bravery was the support ! These two
orders were like a crusade that was unceasingly renewed,
and preserved emulation in the Christian armies.
The military customs and manners of the Franks who
were then engaged in Palestine, present an object worthy of
fixing the attention of the historian and the phlosopher,
and may serve to explain the rapid rise and the folowing
decline of the kingdom of Jerusalem. The spirit of ho
nour which animated the warriors, and permitted them
not to fly, even in an unequal fight, was the most active
principle of their bravery, and with them took the place of
discipline. To abandon a companion in danger, or to retire

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. C09
before an enemy, was an action infamous in the sight of God
or man. In battle, their close ranks, their lofty stature,
their war-horses, like themselves covered with steel, over
turned, dispersed, or bore down the numerous battahons of
the Saracens. In spite of the weight of their armour,
nothing could exceed the rapidity with which they passed to
places the most distant. They were to be seen fighting
almost at the same time in Egypt, on the Euphrates, and on
the Orontes ; and only left these their customary theatres
of victory to threaten the principality of Damascus, or some
city of Arabia. In the midst of their exploits they recog
nised no other law but victory, abandoned and rejoined at
pleasure the standards which led them to the enemy, and
required nothing of their chief but the example of bravery.
As their mihtia had under its colours warriors of divers
nations, the opposition of characters, the difference of man
ners and language kept ahve amongst them a generous
emulation ; but sometimes, Hkewise, gave birth to discord.
Very frequently chance, or some unexpected circumstance,
decided an enterprise or the fate of a campaign. When the
Christian knights beheved themselves in a condition to fight
an enemy, they went to seek him, without taking the least
pains to conceal their march ; confidence in their strength,
in their arms, and, above al, in the protection of Heaven,
made them neglect the stratagems and the artifices of war,
and even the precautions most necessary to the safety of an
army. Prudence in their chiefs frequently appeared to
them an evidence of timidity or weakness, and many of
their princes paid with their Hves or their liberty for the
vain glory of encountering useless perls in the Christian
cause. The Franks of Palestine saw scarcely any dangers or
enemies except such as met them in the field of battle.
Several important enterprises, which fortune alone seemed
to direct, were necessary to assure the safety and the
prosperity of the Christian states in Asia. The first of
these enterprises was to lower the power of the caliphs of
Egypt ; the second, to conquer and preserve the maritime
cities of Syria, in order to receive fleets and succour from
the West ; the third was to defend the frontiers, and oppose
on al sides a barrier against the Turks and Saracens. Each

310 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
of these great interests, or rather al of these interests united,
constantly occupied the Franks estabhshed in Asia, without
their having any other policy but that of circumstances, and
without their employing, in order to succeed, any other
means but their swords. It is in this view we must admire
their, efforts, and find the bravery, which supplied the place
of everything, wonderful..
Among the ilustrious plgrims who at' this time repaired
to Palestine, and took part in the labours of the Christian
knights, history ought not to forget Foulque, eount of
Anjou. He was the son of Foulque le Bechin and Ber-
trade de Montfort, who became the wife of Phlip I., and
for whose sake the king of France had braved al the
thunders of the Church. Foulque of Anjou could not be
consoled for the death of his wife Eremberge, daughter of
Elie, count of Maine. His grief led him into Palestine,
where he maintained during a year a hundred men-at-arms,
whom he led to battle. He united piety with valour, and
attracted admiration by displaying al the qualities of a good
prince. Baldwin, who had no male offspring, offered him
his daughter MeHsende in marriage, and promised to have
him nominated his successor. Foulque accepted the pro
position with joy, and became son-in-law to the king, of
Jerusalem. From that time the two princes gave al their attention
to promote the prosperity of the kingdom and to defend it
against the Saracens. Their union served as a model to
Christian princes, and lasted til the death of Baldwin, who,
seeing his last hour approach, ordered himself to be carried
to the spot where Christ had risen again, and died in the
arms of his daughter and his son-in-law, to whom, with his..
latest breath, he recommended the glory of the Christians
of the East.
Baldwin had a right mind, a lofty spirit, and unalterable
mldness. Beligion presided over his least actions and
inspired al his thoughts ; but he perhaps. had more devotion
than was suited to a prince or a warrior. He was constantly
seen prostrated on the earth, and, if we may beheve Wiliam
of Tyre, his hands and knees were hardened by practices of
piety. He passed eighteen years on the throne of Edessa,
and twelve on that of Jerusalem; he was made prisoner

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 311
twice, and remained seven years in the chains of the infidels.
He had neither the faults nor the high quahties of his pre
decessor. _ His reign was rendered ilustrious by conquests
and victories in which he bore no part ; but he was not the
less regretted by the Christians, who loved to contemplate
in him the last of the companions of Godfrey.
Under his reign the public manners began to decline : by
his directions a councl was assembled at Naplouse to check
licentiousness, and punish offenders against order and mo-
rahty. But the decrees of this council,* deposited in the
churches, only served to prove the existence of disorders
among the Christians, and did not, in any way, stop the pro
gress of corruption, which rapidly increased under the folow
ing reigns. Baldwin was more happy in the measures which
he undertook to increase the number of his subjects and enrich
his capital. An edict suppressed al duties upon grain and
vegetables brought into the holy city by the Syrians. Bald
win, by this means, improved the trade and population of Jeru
salem, and revived agriculture in the neighbouring provinces.
Foulque, count of Anjou, was crowned king of Jerusalem
after the death of Baldwin. At his accession to the throne,
discord disturbed the Christian states, and even threatened
with speedy ruin the principalty of Antioch. The son of
Bohemond, who had recently assumed the reins of govern
ment, had been klled in a battle against the Turks of Asia
Minor, and a daughter, whom he had had by AHse, sister of
MeHsende, was caled to the inheritance of her father' s.
throne ; but the weakness of her sex and age did not permit
her to make good her claim. AHse,. her mother, wished to
get possession of the royal seat, and in the prosecution of
her projects did not scruple to aval herself of the aid
of the Saracens. Another candidate appeared in Boger,
king of Sicly, who, as a member of the famly of Bohemond
and Tancred, had pretensions to the principality of Antioch.
The people, the clergy, and the nobility were divided into
several factions.
* We will relate in full the decrees of the council of Naplouse, which
form a precious monument of the history of these distant times ; but the
greater part of the crimes and offences against which the fathers of this
council raised their voices, do not permit us to give these statutes in
French or English, or present the most curious details of them.

312 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
The king of Jerusalem, as protector of the confederation
of the Franks in Asia, determined to re-estabhsh order, and
took the road to Antioch with his barons and the knights of
the Temple and St. John. The count of TripoH, who had_
embraced the party of AHse, undertook to stop the king of
Jerusalem on his passage. The powers of these two princes
met; a battle ensued, and the plains of Phoenicia were
stained with the blood of Christians shed in unnatinal strife.
Foulque of Anjou, after having routed the troops of the
count of Tripoli, gained the banks of the Orontes, silenced
the contending factions, and re-estabhshed peace. To per
fect his work, he resolved to bestow the daughter of Bohe
mond on a husband able to defend her rights, who would
merit the confidence of the Christian warriors. Syria pre
senting to him no prince or knight worthy of his choice, he
turned his eyes towards the princes of Europe, and nominated
Baymond of Poictiers governor of Antioch, as Baldwin II.
had chosen him himself governor of Jerusalem. Thus
Europe, which had found defenders for the Christian states
of Asia, suppled them also with princes and kings. Bay
mond of Poictiers, brother of Wiliam, duke of Aquitaine,
left France with the scrip and staff of a plgrim, and came
into Syria to espouse the daughter of Baldwin, and reign
with her on the banks of the Orontes.
The troubles of Antioch had revived the pretensions of
the emperors of Constantinople. John Comnenus, son
and successor of Alexius, put himself at the head of an
army, took possession of some places in Clicia, and en
camped before the wals of Antioch. After several conflicts,
in which victory remained uncertain, negotiations were
opened, which ended in the oath of obedience to the emperor
being taken by Baymond of Poictiers. The two princes,
united by a treaty, resolved to turn their arms against the
Saracens. Their troops, which they commanded in person,
attacked without success Aleppo and several other cities of
Syria; the want of a good understanding, which accom
panied the Greeks and Latins at al times, was sure to defeat
their enterprises. The emperor returned with vexation to
Antioch, of which he endeavoured to make himself master,
but was compeled by a sedition to leave the city hastly. He
then formed the project of visiting Jerusalem at the head of

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 313
his army, with the intention, if the Latins are to be beheved,
of obtaining possession of Palestine. Foulque sent ambas
sadors to inform him that he could only be received hi the
holy city in the character of a simple plgrim ; whereupon
John, who did not dare to complain, sent presents to Foulque
of Anjou, and gave up, without much pain, his idea of a
plgrimage to Jerusalem. After a campaign, for which he
had drawn out all the strength of the empire, he returned
to his capital, having obtained nothing by his enterprise but
the vain and holow homage of the prince of Antioch.
Foulque of Anjou, after having re-estabhshed peace among
his neighbours, found, on his return, that discord not only
prevaled in his states, but had even made its way into his
own house. Walter, count of Csesarea, accused Hugh,
count of Jaffa, of the crime of treason towards his king.
This latter noble had drawn upon himself the hatred of the
king and the principal people of the kmgdom, some say by
his pride and disobedience, and others by his gulty con-t
nection with the queen Melisende. When the barons had
heard Walter of Ca^sarea, they decided that a battle, en
champ clos, should take place between the accused and the
accuser ; and as the count of Jaffa did not appear in the
Hsts on the day nominated, he was declared gulty.
Hugh was descended from the famous lord of Puyset, who-
raised the standard of revolt against the king of France,
and who, conquered in the end by Louis le Gros,* despoiled
of his possessions and banished, his country, had taken
refuge in Palestine, where his exploits had secured him the
county of Jaffa, which he had transmitted to his son. Hugh
possessed the turbulent and impetuous character of his
lather, and, like him, could neither pardon an injury nor
submit to an act of authority. On learning that he was
condemned without being heard, he set no bounds to his
anger, but hastened immediately to Ascalon, to implore the
aid of the infidels against the Christians. The Mussulmans,
highly pleased with the division which had sprung up among
* The castle of Puyset, near Orleans, was besieged three times by all
the forces of Louis le Gros ; this castle was at length taken and demo
lished. Veilly, and all the French historians, having neglected to read
William of Tyre, make the seigneur de Puyset die in the kingdom of
Naples.

314 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
their enemies, at once took the field, and ravaged the country
as far as the city of Asur. Hugh, after having contracted a
•criminal aliance with the Saracens, shut himself up in Jaffa,
where he was soon besieged by the king of Jerusalem.
The thirst of vengeance animated both parties ; Foulque
¦of Anjou had sworn to punish the treason of his vassal ; and
Hugh was equaly determined to succeed, or bury himself.
under the ruins of Jaffa. Before the king's forces com
menced the attack, the patriarch of Jerusalem interposed
his mediation, and recalled to the minds of the Christian
warriors the precepts of Gospel charity. Hugh at first
rejected al mention of peace with indignation; but having
been abandoned by his folowers, he at last lent an unwilling
ear to the pacific appeals of the patriarch, and consented to
lay down his arms. The king of Jerusalem sent home his
army, and the count of Jaffa agreed to quit the kingdom,
into which he was not to return til after three years of
exle. He was awaiting at Jerusalem the favourable moment
for his departure, when an unexpected circumstance was on
the point of renewing stifled quarrels. " It happened,"
says Wiliam of Tyre,* " as the count was playing at dice in
the street of the Furriers, before the shop of a merchant
named Alpham, that a soldier, a Breton by nation, having
drawn his sword, fel suddenly upon the said count, who,
being attentive to his game, expected nothing less than such
«n attack, and with the first cut, without, the least warning,
dealt him such a blow with the said sword on the face as
stretched him upon the ground." At the sight of such a
tragical scene the people gathered round in crowds, anxiously
inquiring the cause of it. The whole city was filed with.
.rumours of various kinds ; al mourned the fate of the count
-of Jaffa, and thought no more of his rebelion. They did
not even hesitate to whisper complaints against the king,.
"whom they accused of having himself directed the poniard
of the assassin. The king, however, caused the murderer
to be immediately arrested, and he was tried with the utmost
rigour of the laws. He was ordered to have his limbs
-broken ; and the king, whist confirming the sentence, only
* When quoting William of Tyre, I avail myself always of the old
translation, whose naif and, simple style associates best with the spirit and
manners of the twelfth century.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 315
added that the assassin of the count of Jaffa should not, as
was usual, have his tongue cut out, in order that he might
name his accomphces. The unhappy wretch expired, de
claring that no one had induced him to commit the deed,
but that he thought he should serve rehgion and his king
by it. _ Every one was thus left free to form conjectures
according to the feehng that animated him, or the party he
had adopted. The count of Jaffa was not long in recovering
from his wound; at the end of a few months he quitted
Palestine, and went to Sicly, where he died before the time
fixed for the end of his exle.
Queen Melsende entertained a deep resentment at al
which had taken place; by which she proved that she was not
a stranger to the origin of these fatal discords. " From the
day on which the count left the kingdom," says Wiliam of
Tyre,. " al who had against him been informers to the king,
and brought him into his il graces, so incurred the indig
nation of the queen that they were not in too great safety
of their persons, and even the king did not seem to be quite
at his ease among, the relations and favourites of the queen."
The anger of the queen, however, yielded to time, and did
not outHve the count of Jaffa. Foulque himself, whether it
was that age had blunted his feelings, or that it appeared
more prudent to him to efface the last traces of an unfor
tunate affair, repented of having compromised the honour of
the queen, and neglected nothing that could make her
forget the excess of his jealousy and the rigours he had
employed. Amidst these disagreeable events the king of Jerusalem
had reason to congratulate himself at having no invasion
of the Mussulmans to repel. The prince of Mossoul,
Zengui, attacked some Christian fortresses, but he was soon
diverted from his enterprises against the Franks by the pro
ject of uniting the principally of Damascus to his states.
The Mussulman prince who reigned at Damascus could find
no other means of resisting Zengui than by calling in the
Christians to his help. The king of Jerusalem, after having
received hostages and. considerable sums of money, took the
field at the head of his army, for the purpose of defending a
Mussulman city ; but Zengui, who feared to try his strength
with the Franks, did not venture to attack Damascus.

316 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES,
According to the conditions of the aliance with the Chris
tians, the city of Paneas, or Csesarea of Phlippi, which had
recently falen into the hands of the Saracens, was to be
given up to them. The warriors of Damascus and Jerusa
lem marched together to lay siege to that city, situated at
the foot of Libanus, and near the sources of the Jordan.
For the second time the standards of Christ and Mahomet
were seen floating over one army and one camp. Ceesarea
of Phlippi capitulated after a siege of a few days, and was
given up to the king of Jerusalem.
This conquest was the most important event that signal
ized the latter years of the reign of Foulque of .Anjou. The
king of Jerusalem, whilst hunting in the plain of Ptolemais,
fel from his horse, and died of the fal, leaving no one to
succeed him but two chldren of tender age. He was less
regretted on account of his personal quahties than for the
sad condition in which his death left the kingdom. Wiliam
of Tyre, who praises the virtues of Foulque of Anjou,
remarks, with a naivete worthy of these remote times, that
this prince had red hair, and yet he could not be reproached
with any of the faults usualy attributed to men of that
colour. He was more than sixty years of age when he
ascended the throne of Jerusalem ; in the last years of his
life his memory was so weakened that he did hot know his
own servants, and had not sufficient strength and activity to
be the head of a kingdom surrounded by enemies. He
employed himself more in bulding fortresses than in col
lecting armies, and in defending his frontiers than in making
new conquests. "Under his reign the military ardour of the
Christians seemed to grow weaker, and was displaced by a
spirit of discord, which brought about calamities much
greater than those of war. At the period of the coronation
of Foulque of Anjou, the Christian states were at the
highest degree of their prosperity ; towards the end of his
reign they showed a tendency to decline.
Baldwin III.', thirteen years of age, succeeded his father,
and Queen MeHsende became regent of the kingdom. Thus
the reins of government fel from the weak and powerless
hands of an old man into those of a woman and a chid.
Parties soon sprung up around the throne ; the clergy, the
knights, the barons, even the people took a dangerous part

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 317
in affairs of state, and the authority of the prince, which
hitherto had been but that of the general of an army, lost
under the regency of Queen Melisende the consideration
and splendour it had derived from victory. The government
insensibly assumed the turbulent form of a repubhc, and in
the political relations which the Christians held at this
period with the Saracens,* the latter believed that several
chiefs were at the head of the kingdom of Jerusalem.
Baldwin did not wait for the period of his majority to be
crowned king, being scarcely fourteen years old, when, in
the presence of the barons and the clergy, he received the
sword t with which he was to defend rehgion and justice ; the
ring, the symbol of faith ; the sceptre and the crown, marks
of dignity and power ; and the apple or globe, as an image
of the earth and the kingdom he was caled upon to govern.
Young Baldwin already displayed courage above his age ; in
the very first days of his reign he achieved a glorious expe
dition beyond the Jordan, in which he gained possession of
the Valey of Moses ; but he had not experience enough to
know what enemies he ought to attack or what ailes he
ought to defend. On his return from the expedition of the
Jordan he undertook an unjust and unfortunate war, the
presage of a sad future for the kingdom of Jerusalem.
An Armenian, who governed the city of Bosra in the name
of the sultan of Damascus, came to Jerusalem to offer to
dehver up to the Christians the place which he commanded,
and the barons and principal people were convoked to hear
his proposals. The wiser part of the assembly referred to
the alliance made with the Saracens of Damascus ; the
* In William of Tyre may be seen the letter which the vizir of Damascus
addressed to the Christian princes of Jerusalem.
X The Assizes of Jerusalem speak thus of the coronation of the king : —
Ly met l'anneau au doigt, qui sinefie foi ; et aspres ly ceint l'espee, qui
sinefie justice, a deffendre foi et sainte esglise ; et aspres la couronne, qui
sinefie la dignite ; et aspres le sceptre, qui sinefie chastier et deffendre ; et
aspres la pomme, qui sinefie la terre du royaume. [Although offering a
translation, I cannot resist giving this very curious piece of old French. —
Trans.] They put the ring on his finger, as signifying faith ; then they girded
on the sword, which means he must defend justice, faith, and the holy
church ; next the crown, which denotes dignity ; after that the sceptre,
with which he is both to punish and defend ; and at last the apple or globe,
which signifies the kingdom of the earth.

318 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
promises of an unknown soldier appeared to them to have
no security, and to inspire no confidence ; they said the
kingdom of Jerusalem did not want for enemies to combat,
or conquests to attempt ; it was their duty to attack the
most formidable, and protect the others as useful auxiliaries.
This advice, which was the most reasonable, was that which
obtained the smalest number of suffrages. Wonders were
related of the country they were about to conquer ; Bosra
was the capital of Upper Arabia, all the riches of that
country appeared already to belong to the Christians, and
all who opposed a conquest so briliant .and so easy were
accused of treason. They dehberated in the midst of
tumult,* and the cries of a misled multitude smothered the
voice of reason and prudence. The councl of the barons
and the principal people decided that an expedition, upon
which so many hopes were bult, should be undertaken.
The Christian army was soon on its march, and across the
mountains of Libanus. When it arrived in the territory of
Damascus, its first conflict was with the Saracens gathered
together to oppose its passage. After sustaining several
severe encounters, the Christians succeeded in gaining the
country caled Traconite, where they found nothing but plains
burnt up by the ardent rays of the sun. The roads were
difficult, and the locusts having falen into the wells and
cisterns, had poisoned al the waters. The inhabitants, con
cealed in subterranean caverns, laid ambushes in all direc
tions for the Christian army ; whist the Mussulman archers,
planted upon al the hlls and acclivities, left the warriors of
Jerusalem not a moment's repose. The misfortunes of the
army (it is Wiliam of Tyre who speaks) increased every
day, and there was poured upon the Christians such a quan
tity, and as it were continually, of all sorts of arrows, that
they appeared to descend upon them Uke hail or heavy rain
upon houses covered with slates and tiles, men and beasts
being stuck all over with them. Nevertheless, the hope of
winning a rich city sustained the courage of the Christian
soldiers, and enabled them to brave all these perls. But
* William of Tyre attributes the determination of the king and the
barons to the cries of the populace of Jerusalem ; the same historian
relates this expedition with many details in bis sixteenth book, ch. vii. —
xiii. ,

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 319
when they arrived within sight of Bosra, it was an
nounced to them that the wife of the Armenian commandant
had caled the garrison to arms, and that she was prepared
to defend the city which her husband had promised to give
up to the king of Jerusalem. This unexpected news at once-
spread consternation and discouragement through the Chris
tian army. The knights and barons, struck with the mis
fortunes that threatened the Christian soldiers, pressed the
king to abandon his'army, and save his person and the cross.
of Christ. Young Baldwin rejected the advice of his faithful
barons, and insisted upon sharing all their perls.
As soon as the order for retreat was given, the Mussul
mans, with foud eries, set out in pursuit of the Christians.
The soldiers of Jerusalem closed their ranks, and marched in
slence, sword in hand, bearing away their wounded and dead-
The Saracens, who could not shake or break through their
enemy, and who, in their pursuit, found no trace of carnage,
beheved they were actually fighting against men of iron-
The region which the Christians were traversing was covered
with heath, thistles, and other plants dried by the heat of
the summer. The Saracens set fire to these ; the wind bore-
the flames and smoke towards the Christian army, and the-
. Franks: marched over a burning plain, with clouds of smoke,
ashes, and dust floating over and around them. William of*
Tyre, in his history, compares them to smiths, to such a
degree were their clothes and their faces blackened by the
fire which devoured the plain. The knights, the soldiers,,
and the people who folowed the army, gathered in a crowd.
around the bishop of Nazareth, who bore the wood of the-
true cross, and conjured him with tears to put an end by
his prayers to calamities they were no longer able to bear.
The bishop of Nazareth, touched by their despair, raised
the cross, imploring the mercy of Heaven, — and, at the-
moment the direction of the wind was changed. The flames-
and the smoke which desolated the Christians were imme
diately wafted against the Mussulmans. The Franks pur
sued their march, persuaded that God had wrought a miracle
to save them. A knight, whom they had never before seen,,
mounted on a white horse, and bearing a red standard,
preceded the Christian army, and conducted it out of
danger. The people and the soldiers took him for an angel

320 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
from heaven, and his miraculous presence re-animated their
strength and their courage. At length the army of Baldwin,
after having undergone all sorts of misery, returned to
Jerusalem, where the inhabitants rejoiced at its arrival,
singing these words from the Scriptures, — '¦'¦Let us give
ourselves up to joy, for that people that was dead is resus
citated ; it was lost, and behold here it is found again."
But whist the inhabitants of Jerusalem were rejoicing at
the return of their warriors, the Christian states lost one
of their most important places, and experienced an irre
parable misfortune. Zengui, whom the caliph of Bagdad
and all true Mussulmans considered as the buckler and the
support of Islamism, extended his empire from Mossoul to
the frontiers of Damascus, and was continuing without
intermission the course of his victories and conquests. The
Christians made no effort to stop the progress of so redoubt
able a power. Zengui, who united with bravery al the
resources of a sklful policy, left them in a deceitful security,
and determined only to awaken them from their long sleep
when he had it in his power to give a mortal blow to their
empire. He knew, by experience, that nothing was more
fatal to the Christians than too long a repose ; the Franks,
who owed everything to their arms, were almost always
weakened by peace, and when not fighting against the
Saracens, generaly fell out among themselves.
The kingdom of Jerusalem had two formidable barriers,
the principalty of Antioch and the county of Edessa.
Baymond of Poictiers defended the Orontes from the invasion
of the Saracens, and old Josselin de Courtenay had been for
a long time the terror of the infidels on the banks of the
Euphrates; but he was recently dead. He had fought to his
last breath, and even on his bed of death made his arms and
his bravery respected.
Josselin was besieging a castle near Aleppo, when a tower
fell down near him and covered him with its ruins. He was
transported in a dying state to Edessa, and as he lay lan
guishing on his bed, expecting nothing but death, it was
announced to him that the sultan of Iconium had laid siege
to one of his strong places ; upon which he sent for his son
and commanded him to go instantly and attack the enemy.
Xoung Jossefin hesitated, and represented to his father that

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 321
he had not a sufficient number of troops to meet the Turks.
The old warrior, who had never acknowledged the existence
of obstacles, was determined before he died to leave an exam
ple to his son, and caused himself to be borne in a fitter at
the head of his soldiers. As they approached the besieged
city, he was informed that the Turks had retired, whereupon
he ordered his fitter to stop, raised his eyes towards heaven
as if to return thanks for the flight of the Saracens, and
expired surrounded by his faithful warriors.
His mortal remains were transported to Edessa, the inha
bitants of which city came out to meet and join the funeral
procession, which presented a most affecting spectacle. Here
were to be seen the mourning soldiers bearing the coffin of
their chief; and there a whole people lamenting the loss of
their support and defender, and celebrating the last victory
of a Christian hero.
Old Josselin died deploring the fate of Edessa, about to
be governed by a weak and pusilanimous prince ; for from
his chldhood the son of Courtenay had been addicted to
drunkenness and debauchery. In an age and a country in
which these vices were sufficiently common, the excesses of
young Josselin had frequently scandalized the Christian
warriors. As soon as he was master, he quitted the city of
Edessa, to take up his abode at Turbessel, a dehcious retreat
on the banks of the Euphrates. There, entirely abandoned
to his vicious inclinations, he neglected the pay of his troops
and the fortifications of his forts, equaly heedless of the
cares of government and the menaces of the Saracens.
Zengui had been for a length of time watching for a
favourable opportunity of surprising the city of Edessa ; as
this conquest would not only flatter his pride and ambition,
but would render him dearer to all the disciples of Mahomet.
In order to retain Josselin in his fancied security, the prince
•of Mossoul feigned to make war against the Saracens ; but
.at the moment he was supposed to be most busly engaged
in an attack upon several Mussulman castles in the east of
Mesopotamia, he appeared at the head of a formidable army
before the wals of Edessa.* A great number of Curds and
* Kemaleddin, an Arabian historian, and William of Tyre agree as to
-the principal circumstances of this siege.
VOL. I. Y

322 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Turcomans, wandering and barbarous tribes, had joined his
standard, attracted by the hopes of a rich booty. At the
first signal given by Zengui, the city was surrounded on al
sides ; seven enormous wooden towers were raised higher
than the ramparts ; numbers of formidable machines un
ceasingly battered the wals, or hurled into the city stones,
javelins, and inflammable matters ; whilst the foundations of
the towers of the fortifications were being undermined by
the infidels. The wals, which were only supported by
slight, il-fixed posts, were faling to pieces, and, covering.
the earth with their ruins, seemed ready to offer an easy
passage to the Mussulman soldiers.
When on the point to give the signal for destruction, the
fierce Mussulmans stopped, and summoned the city to sur
render. The sight of the death which threatened them did
not at al weaken the courage of the inhabitants, and they
answered that they would all perish sooner than give up a
Christian city to the infidels. They exhorted each other to
merit the crown of martyrdom : " Let us not fear," said they,
" these stones launched against our towers and our houses ;
he who made the firmament, and created legions of angels,,
defends us against his enemies, or prepares us an abode in
heaven." Animated by such discourses, the inhabitants of
Edessa exerted themselves to destroy the towers and the
works of the besiegers, the hopes of being succoured re
doubling their zeal and courage. They expected, says an
Armenian author, assistance from a nation which they called
the valiant, and every day looked to see, from the height of
their wals, the standards of the victorious Franks.
The hoped-for succours were vainly expected. When
Josselin learnt the danger of his capital, he aroused himself
from his sloth, and sent information of it to Baymond of
Poictiers, and the queen regent of Jerusalem. But the
prince of Antioch, who disliked Josselin, refused to assist
Edessav and the troops of Jerusalem, although set forward
on their march, could not arrive in time. Josselin ought to
have devoted himself to repair the consequences of his faults,.
but he had not the courage to seek death under the wals of a
city he could not save, and whose defence he had neglected.
On the twenty-eighth day of the siege, several towers fel
down with a horrible crash ; and Zengui at once ordered his.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 323
army to enter the place. To paint the frightful scenes of
this last attack, I must borrow the words of a contemporary
author : — " The moment at which the sun began to shine
above the horizon, appeared Ike a night ilumined by the
fires of the storm. As soon as the ramparts and towers
fel, al the city was filled with terror. Nevertheless the
defenders of Edessa thought not, for a moment, of flight,
but al joined in the cry of the brave, conquer or die.
Some employed themselves in propping up the wals, whist
others boldly flew to meet the enemy ; the clergy, clothed in
helmet and cuirass, marching at their head. The bishops,
bearing each a cross in his hands, bestowed their benedic
tions on the people and animated them to the fight."
The enemy advanced uttering frightful cries ; even amidst
the din of a general assault, the voices of the Saracen
heralds-at-arms were heard encouraging the soldiers, and
promising the pillage of the city to the conquerors. Then,
to employ the expression of an .Armenian poet, the pusilla
nimous were seen shedding torrents of tears, whilst the
brave, heedless of the stroke of the sabre, rushed amidst the
ranks of the Mussulmans.
Neither prodigies of valour, nor the last efforts of despair
could save the city or its inhabitants. A great part of the
Mussulman army was already in the place ; and al who
crossed the steps of the conquerors fel beneath the sword.
Most of those who sought safety in the citadel, found death
under its ramparts, and were trampled upon and stifled by
the crowd. The city of Edessa presented, everywhere, the
most lamentable scenes ; some fel whist flying, and died,
crushed to death by the feet of the horses ; whilst others,
hastening to the succour of their friends and neighbours,
were themselves slaughtered by the barbarians. Neither
the weakness of a timid sex, nor age on the brink of the
tomb ; neither the cries of infants, nor the sereams of young
girls who sought safety in the arms, or beneath the garments
of their parents, could abate the rage of the Saracens. They
whom the sword had not yet reached, looked for nothing but
death ; some crept to the churches to await it, and died em
bracing the altars of Christ ; whist others, yielding, to their
despair, remained motionless in their houses, where they
were massacred with their families.
y 2

324 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
The citadel soon surrendered ; the soldiers who defended
it only asking their Hves ; but, notwithstanding the capitula
tion, many were put to the sword. A great part of the
priests who had survived the carnage were condemned to
slavery ; an Armenian patriarch was stripped of his vest
ments, dragged through the streets, and beaten with rods.
Matthew of Edessa, one of the most celebrated historians
of Armenia, fel under the sword of the Mussulmans. Hugh,
a Latin archbishop, having endeavoured to escape, was, with
al his clergy, slaughtered by the infidels. His treasures,
which he carried with him, and which might have been use
fully employed for the defence of the city, became the prey
of the enemy. Pious historians impute the fall of Edessa
to the avarice of this prelate, and appear to beleve that he
was punished in another world- for having preferred his gold
to the safety of his felow-citizens.*
When the Mussulmans had become masters of the citadel,
their priests ascended the steeples of the churches to pro
claim these words : " Oh Mahomet ! prophet of heaven, we
have gained a great victory in thy name ; we have destroyed
the people that worshipped stone, and torrents of blood
have been shed to make thy law triumph." After this pro
clamation, the Saracens redoubled then excesses. The
Gazis or conquerors satiated themselves with blood ; the
dead bodies were mutilated, and their heads sent to Bagdad;
and even to Khorasan. Al who remained alve in the city
of Edessa were treated as a flock of animals, and sold in the
pubhc places. The Christians, loaded with chains, after
having lost their property, their country, and their liberty,
had the stil further grief of seeing their rehgion, which was
al they had left to console them in then- misfortunes, made a
subject of ridicule by the infidels. The churches were plun
dered of their ornaments, and the sanctuary became the
scene of the most shocking debaucheries. Many of the
* We have before us in manuscript some historical and geographical
notes upon the city of Edessa, communicated to us by M. J. Chahan de
Cerbied, an Armenian professor. This work is rendered more valuable
by M. J. Chahan de Cerbied's (its author) being born at Edessa, where
he passed many years. These notes are to be published in a general
picture of Armenia, which will not fail to attract the attention of the
learned.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 325
faithful whom the horrors of war had spared, could not sup-'
port the sight of such profanations, and died with despair.*
Thus a city, whose citadel, ramparts, and position on two
mountains, rendered one of the strongest places in Asia, fel
into the power of the Mussulmans. The traditions of reh
gion and history carry back its origin to the highest anti
quity. Narses, in a pathetic elegy, deplores the fal of this
celebrated city, and makes itself speak of its ancient splen
dour, t " I was," says she, " as a queen in the midst of her
court ; sixty towns standing around me formed my train ;
my numerous chldren passed their days in pleasures ; the
fertility of my fields, the freshness of my limpid waters, and
the beauty of my palaces were admired ; my altars, loaded
with treasures, shed their splendour afar, and appeared to be
the abode of angels. I surpassed in magnificence the proud
est cities of Asia, and I was as a celestial edifice bult upon
the bosom of the earth."
The conquest of Edessa exalted the pride of the Saracens.
The caliph of Bagdad ordered that the barbarous destroyer of
the Christians should be named in the pubhc prayers of the
* The greater part of the Arabian historians assert that Zengui sought
to repair the evils his army had caused to the inhabitants of Edessa.
Kemaleddin relates the following anecdote on this subject, which makes
us at the same time acquainted with the Mussulman spirit of history and
manners. We will transcribe the Latin extract from Dom. Berthereau :
— Norredinus ingressus est urbem, diripuit earn, incolas jugo captivitatis
submisit ; illis evacuata fuit urbs, pauci tantum remanserunt. Ex cap
tivis unam misit ancillam Norredinus ad Zeineddinum Ali Koudgoucum,
pro rege, patris sui in Mosula inter munera qua? ad eum misit ; quam cum
vidisset ille, statim ilia usus est ; lavit se postea, dixitque suis : Nostisne
quid mihi hac die acciderit ? Dixerunt, non. Dixit : Cum Roham
cepimus, regnante Zengui, inter res raptas in manus meas incidit ancilia
pulchra, ejusque pulchritudo mihi admodum placuit ; ad earn declinavit
cor meum, statimque jussu Zengui martyris fuit inclamatum : Redde
servos opesque raptas. Metuendus porrb erat et reverendus ; ancillam
reddidi, ei vero semper adhsesit cor meum : nove vero misit mihi dona
Norredinus, qua; inter, ancillas misit plures, quas inter eamdem ancillam.
Coitu earn subegi, ne adhuc etiam tolletur. — Kemaleddin, Hist, de Halep.
p. 62, translation of Dom. Berthereau.
f M. Cerbied has translated this piece into French, which for several
reasons deserves to be known. This poem, in seven cantos, was com
posed by Narses-le-Beau, the Armenian patriarch of the city of Edessa,
to console his fellow-citizens in their misfortune, and arouse the zeal of
the defenders of the Christian religion against the Turks.

326' HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Fridays, and that thewhole Mussulman people should offer up
thanks to Heaven for his victories. Zengui left some troops
in the conquered city, and pursued the course of his triumphs ;
but fortune did not permit him to finish that which he had
begun. He was besieging the castle of Schabar, in Meso
potamia, when he was assassinated by some slaves whom 11-
treatment had irritated. The news of his death consoled
the Christians for their defeats, and they expressed a joy as
immoderate as if they had beheld the whole power of the
Mussulmans fal at once. But this joy was of very short
duration, for abundance of new enemies and new misfor
tunes soon folowed to overwhelm them.
Josselin, who had taken advantage of the troubles which
ensued upon the death of the prince of Mossoul to retake
the city of Edessa, 11-guarded by the Mussulmans, found
himself unexpectedly besieged by Noureddin, the second son
of Zengui. Noureddin had received, as his share of the
heritage of his father, the principality of Aleppo, and was
eager to signalize his zeal against the Christians. Josselin
and his companions, who had surprised the city of Edessa
amidst the darkness of night, were wanting in machines of
war to besiege and get possession of the citadel. When the
city was invested by the prince of Aleppo, the Christian
warriors who were placed between the garrison of the for
tress and the Mussulman army, saw at once the danger of
their position. As in desperate circumstances, a thousand
resolutions are, by turns, formed and rejected ; whist they
dehberated, the enemy pressed and threatened them. There
soon remained no safety for them in a city which they had
entered as conquerors ; and, after having braved death to
get possession of it, they decided upon facing equal perls to
get out of it. The soldiers of Josselin, consisting of Chris
tians who had gathered to the city, and of the smal number
of inhabitants who had survived the massacre of their bre
thren, had now nothing left but their endeavours to escape
the barbarity of the Mussulmans. They made their prepa
rations for flight in slence ; the gates were opened in the
middle of the night, and every one bearing away that which
he esteemed most valuable, a weeping crowd pressed along
the streets. Already a great number of these unhappy
fugitives had passed the gates of the city, headed by the

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 327
warriors commanded by Josselin, and had advanced into the
plain where the Saracens were encamped, when the garrison
of the' citadel, warned by the tumult, made a sortie, and
uniting themselves with the soldiers of Noureddin, who
hastened towards the city, gained possession of the gates
by which the Christians were issuing. Many severe con
flicts were here maintained, of which darkness increased the
horrors. The Christians succeeded in opening themselves
a passage, and spread themselves about in the neighbouring
fields. They who carried arms united in battalions, and en
deavoured to pass through the camp of the enemy ; whist
others, separated from the troop of warriors, went on at
hazard, wandered about the plains, and everywhere found
death folowing their footsteps. Whist relating the events
of this horrible night, Wiliam of Tyre cannot restrain his
tears. " Oh disastrous night ! " cries the historian Aboul-
farage, " dawn of hel, day without pity, day of misfortune
which arose upon the chldren of a city formerly worthy of
envy ! " In Edessa, out of Edessa, nothing was heard but
cries of death. The warriors who had formed battalions,
after having pierced through the army of the infidels, were
pursued as far as the banks of the Euphrates, and the roads
were strewed with their remains, their arms, and their bag
gage. Only a thousand of them succeeded in gaining the
city of Samosata, which received them within its wals, and
deplored their misfortunes, without being able to avenge
them. History relates that more than thirty thousand Christians
were slaughtered by the soldiers of Zengui and Noureddin,
Sixteen thousand were made prisoners, and dragged out
their Hves in misery and slavery. Noureddin in his ven
geance did not spare either the ramparts or buldings of a
rebel city ; he razed the towers, the citadel, and the churches
of Edessa to the ground. He banished al the Christians
from it, and left nothing but a few mendicants to dwel
amidst the ruins of their country.
Zengui had been considered as a saint, as a warrior
beloved by Mahomet, for having conquered the city of
Edessa ; the blood-stained expedition of Noureddin rendered
him dear to the Mussulmans, contributed much to the exten
sion of his renown and his power, and already the Imans

328 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
and the poets promised to his arms the much more glorious
conquest of Jerusalem.
The inhabitants oi Jerusalem and other Christian cities
shed tears of despair on learning the fal and destruction of
Edessa, sinister presages adding much to the terror which
the news from the banks of the Euphrates inspired them
with. Thunder fel upon the churches of the Holy Sepul
chre and Mount Sion ; a comet with shining hair was seen
in the heavens, and spread general consternation; several
other signs appeared, says William of Tyre, contrary to cus
tom, and out of time, indicative of future things. As a
crowning misfortune, Bodolphe, chancelor of Jerusalem,
was taken by force to the siege of Tyre, and scandal pre-
valed in the sanctuary. Al the faithful of the East were
persuaded that Heaven had declared itself against them, and
that horrible calamities were about to fal upon the Christian
people.

BOOK VI.

SECOND CKUSADE.
A.D. 1142—1148.
fr) The Christian colonies, threatened by the Mussulmans,.
caled upon the princes of Europe to assist them. The
bishop of Gabala in Syria, accompanied by a great number
qf priests and knights, repaired to Viterbo, where the sove
reign pontiff then resided. The recitals of the Christian
embassy not only caused tears to flow from the eyes of the
chief of the faithful ; the misfortunes of Edessa, and the
impending dangers of Jerusalem excited universal commise
ration and dread. Cries of alarm were raised throughout
Europe. Forty-five years had passed away since the deli
verance of the Holy Sepulchre, yet the minds of men were
not at al changed, and eagerly, as at the first crusade, they
flew to arms. In this instance it was principaly the voice
of St. Bernard that excited the nations and kings of Chris
tendom to range themselves under the banners of the cross.
Born of a noble family of Burgundy, St. Bernard, whist yet
in the dawn of manhood, had, with thirty relations and com
panions whom his discourses and his example* influenced,
secluded himself in the monastery of Citteaux. He was
sent two years after to Clairvaux, a then unknown retreat,
which he vivified with his presence, and rendered one of the
most celebrated monasteries of Christendom. Many of the
most learned doctors consulted the wisdom of the abbot of
* Godfrey, who was abbot of Clairvaux after St. Bernard, has left us
a life of this saint, in which he does not speak of the crusade ; the reason
of this is that St. Bernard was reproached with the crusade, and that his
panegyrist thence thought proper to pass over this remarkable epoch.
We have several other lives of St. Bernard ; the best and most complete
is that which is printed in La France Litteraire.

330 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Clairvaux, and several councls bowed to his decisions. By
the power of his eloquence alone he humbled the anti-pope
Leo, and placed Innocent II. in the chair of St. Peter.
Pope Innocent III. and Abbot Suger were his disciples.
Prelates, princes, and monarchs glorified themselves in fol
lowing his counsels, believing that God spoke by bis mouth.
When the ambassadors from the East arrived in Europe,
Louis VII. had just ascended the throne of France. The
reign of this young monarch began under the most happy
auspices. Most of the great vassals who had revolted
against the royal authority had laid down their arms and
renounced their pretensions. By a marriage with the
daughter of Wlham IX., Louis had added the duchy of
Aquitaine to his kingdom. France, in her enlarged con
dition, had nothing to fear from neighbouring states, and
whist civ! wars were desolating both England and Ger
many, she flourished in peace under the administration of
Suger. Peace was not for a moment disturbed but by the unjust
pretensions of the pope and by the intrigues of Thibaut,
count of Champagne, who took advantage of the ascendancy
he had over the clergy to direct the thunders of the Church
against his sovereign. Louis resisted the attempts of the
Holy See with firmness, and was determined to punish a
rebelHous and dangerous vassal. Urged on by a spirit oi
blind revenge, he carried fire and sword through the states
of Thibaut; he besieged Vitri; was himself first in the
assault, and put to the sword every inhabitant to be met
with in the city. A great number of persons of al ages
had taken refuge in a church, hoping to find the altar a
secure asylum against the anger of a Christian prince ; but
Louis set fire to the church, and thirteen hundred people
perished in the flames. An action so barbarous spread ter
ror among the nation whom Louis was appointed to render
happy ; when he returned from this expedition to his capi
tal, the people received him in melancholy slence ; his
ministers alowed him to read their regret in the dejection
of their countenances ; and St. Bernard, Ike another Am-
brosius, boldly compeled him to hear the complaints of
religion and outraged humanity.
In an eloquent letter, he represented to the monarch the

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 331
country desolated, and pointed to the Church despised and
trampled under foot. "I wil fight for her," he said, "to
the death ; but instead of bucklers and swords, I will em
ploy the arms which become me — my tears and my prayers
to God." At the voice of the holy abbot, Louis became
sensible of his error ; and the dread of the anger of Heaven
made such a hvely impression upon his lnind, that he sank
into a deep and alarming depression. He beheved he saw
the hand of God ready to strike him; he renounced al
pleasures, and abandoned even the care of his authority, in
order to devote himself to grief and tears. The abbot of
Clairvaux, who had awakened his remorse, was oblged to
calm his spirits and reanimate his courage, by representing
to him the great mercy of God. The king of France re
covered from his remorseless dejection ; but as in the
opinion of his age . great crimes could only be absolved by
a voyage to the Holy Land, his earnest desire to expiate
the tragical death of the inhabitants of Vitri made him form
the resolution of going to combat against the infidels.
Louis VII. convoked an assembly at Bourges, at which he
made his project known to the principal noblity and the
clergy. Godfrey, bishop of Langres, applauded his zeal,
and in a pathetic discourse deplored the captivity of Edessa,
and the dangers and disasters of the Eastern Christians.
His eloquence moved his auditors; but the oracle of the
assembly, he who held al hearts in his hand, had not yet
spoken. Whether that he was yet not convinced of the
utility of the crusade, or that he was desirous of giving it
more solemnity, St. Bernard advised the king of France to
consult the Holy See before he undertook anything. This
advice was generaly approved of. Louis sent ambassadors
to Bome, and resolved to convoke a new assembly as soon
as he should have received the answer of the sovereign
pontiff. Eugenius III., who then filed the chair of St. Peter, had
already in several of his letters sohcited the assistance of
ike faithful against the Saraeens. The Holy See had never
had stronger motives for the preaching of a crusade. A
-spirit of sedition and heresy was beginning to insinuate
itself among the people, and even among the clergy of the
West, threatening at the same time the power of the popes

332 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
and the doctrines of the Church. Eugenius had to contend
against the troubles excited by Arnold of Bressia; and
nothing was talked of in the capital of the Christian world
but rebulding the Capitol, and substituting for the pontifical
authority that of the consuls and tribunes of ancient Bome.
In such a state of things, a great event like that of a crusade
was likely to turn men's minds from dangerous novelties,
and make them raly round the sanctuary. The sovereign
pontiff could not avoid seeing in a holy war the double
advantage of defending Jerusalem against the enterprises of
the Saracens, and the Church and himself against the attacks
of heretics and innovators. Eugenius congratulated the
king of France on his pious determination, and by his
letters again exhorted al Christians to assume the cross
and take up arms, promising them the same privleges and
the same rewards that Urban II. had granted to the war
riors of the first crusade. Detained in Italy, where he was
engaged in appeasing the troubles of Bome, he regretted
not being able, as Urban had done, to cross the Alps, and
reanimate the zeal of the faithful by his presence and his
discourses ; but he confided to St. Bernard the honourable
mission of preaching the crusade in France and Germany.
After having received the approbation of the Holy See,
Louis convoked a new assembly at Vezelai, a little city of
Burgundy ; and the reputation of St. Bernard and the letters
addressed by the pope to all Christendom, drew to this
assembly a great number of nobles, knights, prelates, and
men of al conditions. On the Palm-Sunday, after having
invoked the Holy Ghost, al who had come to hear the abbot
of Clairvaux repaired to the side of a hil just without the
gates of the city. A large tribune was erected, in which
the king in his royal robes, and St. Bernard in the humble
costume of a cenobite, were saluted by the acclamations of
an immense multitude. The orator of the crusade first read
the letters of the sovereign pontiff, and then spoke to his
auditors of the taking of Edessa by the Saracens, and of the
desolation of the holy places. He showed them the universe
plunged in terror on learning that God had begun to desert
his beloved land ;* he represented to them the city of Sion as
* Commota est quidem et contremuit terra, quia coepit Deus coeli per-
dere terram suam. — St. Bernard, epist. cccxxii.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 333
imploring their succour, Christ as ready to immolate himself
a second time for them, and the heavenly Jerusalem opening
all its gates to receive the glorious martyrs of the faith.
" You cannot but know," said he to them, " we live in a
period of chastisement and ruin ; the enemy of mankind has
caused the breath of corruption to fly over al regions ; we
behold nothing but unpunished wickedness. The laws of
men or the laws of reHgion have no longer sufficient power
to check depravity of manners and the triumph of the wicked.
The demon of heresy has taken possession of the chair of
truth, and God has sent forth his malediction upon his sanc
tuary. Oh, ye who Hsten to me ! hasten then to appease
the anger of Heaven, but no longer implore his goodness by
vain complaints ; clothe not yourselves in sackcloth, but eover
yourselves with your impenetrable bucklers ; the din of arms,
the dangers, the labours, the fatigues of war are the penances
that God now imposes on you. Hasten then to expiate your
sins by victories over the infidels, and let the deliverance of
the holy places be the reward of your repentance."
These words of the orator excited the greatest enthusiasm
in the assembly of the faithful, and, Hke Urban at the coun
cl of Clermont, St. Bernard was interrupted by the repeated
cries of " It is ihe will of God! It is the will of God!"
Then raising his voice, as if he had been the interpreter of
the wil of Heaven, he promised them, in the name of God,
success to their holy expedition, and thus continued his
discourse : —
" H it were announced to you that the enemy had in
vaded your cities, your castles, and your lands, had ravished
your wives and your daughters, and profaned your temples,
which among you would not fly to arms ? Wel, then, al
these calamities, and calamities stil greater, have falen upon
your brethren, upon the family of Jesus Christ, which is
yours. Why do you hesitate to repair so many evls — to
revenge so many outrages ? Wil you alow the infidels to
contemplate in peace the ravages they have committed on
Christian people ? Bemember that their triumph wil be a
subject for grief to all ages, and an eternal opprobrium upon
the generation that has endured it. Tes, the firing God has
charged me to announce to you that he wil punish them
who shal not have defended him against his enemies. Fly

334< HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
then to arms ; let a holy rage animate you in the fight ; and
let the Christian world resound with these words of the
prophet, ' Cursed be he who does not stain his sword with
blood ! ' If the Lord cals you to the defence of his heri
tage, think not that his hand has lost its power.* Could he
not send twelve legions of angels, or breathe one word, and
al his enemies would crumble away into dust ? But God
has considered the sons of men, to open for them the road
to his mercy. His goodness has caused to dawn for yon a
day of safety, by calling on you to avenge his glory and his
name. Christian warriors, he who gave his life for you, to
day demands yours in return. These are combats worthy of
you, combats in which it is glorious to conquer, and advan
tageous to die. Ilustrious knights, generous defenders of
the cross, remember the example of your fathers who con
quered Jerusalem, and whose names are inscribed in heaven;
abandon then the things that perish to gather eternal palms,
and conquer a kingdom which has no end."
Al the barons and knights applauded the eloquence of St.
Bernard, and were persuaded that he had but uttered the
wil of God. Louis VIL, deeply moved by the words he
had heard, cast himself, in the presence of al the people,
at the feet of St. Bernard and demanded the Cross. Clothed
with this revered sign, he himself addressed the assembly of
the faithful, to exhort them to folow his example. In his
discourse he showed them the impious Philistine casting op
probrium upon the house of David, and reminded them of the
holy determination which God himself had inspired in him-
He invoked, in the name of the Christians of the East, the aid
of that generous nation of which he was the chief ; of that
nation which would not endure shame when directed at
itself or its alies, and which always carried terror amidst
the enemies of its worship or its glory. At this discourse
the whole auditory was melted in tears. The touching piety
of the monarch persuaded al who had not been convinced
by the eloquence of St. Bernard. The hil upon which this
vast multitude was assembled, resounded for a length of
time with the cries of " It is the will of God ! It is the
* Nunquid potest mittere angelorum plusquam duodecim legiones, aut
eerte dicere verbo, et liberabitur terra sua ? — St, Bernard, epist. cccxxii.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 335
will of God!" and " the Cross! the Cross!" Eleanor of
Guienne, who accompanied Louis, received, as his wife, the
sign of the cross from the hands of the abbot of Clairvaux.
Alphonso, count of St. Giles de Thoulouse, Henry, son of
Thibaut, count of Champagne, Thieri, count of Flanders,
Wiliam of Nevers, Benaud, count de Tenniere, Yves, count
de Soissons, William, count de Panthien, William, count de
Varennes, Archanbaud de Bourbon, Enguerard de Coucy,
Hugh de Lusignan, the count de Dreux, brother of the
king, his uncle the count de Maurinne, and a crowd of
barons and knights folowed the example of Louis and
Eleanor. Several bishops, among whom history remarks
Simon, bishop of Noyon, Godfrey, bishop of Langres, Alain,
bishop of Arras, and Arnold, bishop of Lisieux, threw them
selves at the feet of St. Bernard, taking the oath to fight
against the infidels. The crosses which the abbot of Clair
vaux had brought were not sufficient for the great number
who claimed them. He tore his vestments to make more,
and several of those who surrounded him, in their turns,
tore their clothes into strips in order to satisfy the impa
tience of al the faithful whom he had inflamed with a desire
for the holy war.
To preserve the memory of this day, Pons, abbot of Veze
lai, founded upon the hil where the knights and barons had
assembled, a church, which he dedicated to the holy cross.*
The tribune, from the top of which St. Bernard had preached
the crusade, remained there a long time the object of the
veneration of the faithful.
After the assembly of Vezelai, the abbot of Clairvaux
continued to preach the crusade in the cities and neighbour
ing countries. France soon resounded with the fame of the
miracles by which God seemed to authorize and consecrate,
in some sort, his mission. He was everywhere considered
as the messenger of Heaven, as another Moses, who was to
conduct the people of God. Al the Christians were per
suaded that the success of the enterprise depended upon St.
Bernard, and in an assembly held at Chartres, in which were
met several barons and princes, ilustrious by their exploits,
* The pulpit from which St. Bernard preached the crusade remained in
the church of Vezelai until the period of the revolution of 1789.

336 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
it was resolved by unanimous consent, to give him the com
mand of the holy war. The Crusaders, they said, could
never fal to be victorious under the laws of a leader to
whom God appeared to have confided his omnipotence. The
abbot of Clairvaux, who remembered the example of Peter
the hermit, refused the perlous employment with which
they desired to honour him ; he was even so much terri
fied by the pressing entreaties of the barons and knights,
that he addressed himself to the pope, and conjured the
sovereign pontiff not to abandon him to the fantasies of men.
The pope answered St. Bernard that he only need arm
himself with the sword of the word of God, and content him
self with sounding the evangehcal trumpet to announce the
war. The abbot of Clairvaux employed himself in nothing
thereafter, but his mission ; and he acquitted himself with
so much zeal, and his preachings produced such an extraor
dinary, and I wil venture to add, so unfortunate an effect,
that they depopulated cities and countries. He wrote to
Pope Eugenius : " The villages and the castles are deserted ;
and there are none left but widows and orphans, tvhose hus
bands and parents are still living."
Whle St. Bernard was thus preaching the crusade in the
provinces of France, a German monk, named Bodolphe, ex
horted the people of the Bhine to massacre the Jews, whom
he represented in his vehement discourses as the allies of the
Saracens, and the most dangerous enemies of the Christian
rehgion. The abbot of Clairvaux fearing the effect of these
preachings," hastened into Germany to impose silence on this
seditious apostle of the holy war. As the German monk
had flattered the passions of the multitude, St. Bernard re
quired al the ascendancy of his virtue and his fame to com
bat his doctrines. He ventured to raise his voice hi the
midst of an irritated people, and to make them feel that
Christians ought not to persecute Jews, but pray to Heaven
for their conversion ; that it belonged to Christian piety to
pardon the weak, and make war against the exalted and
proud. The preacher of the crusade at length slenced the
turbulent orator, and sent him back to his monastery, re
minding him that the duty of monks was not to preach, but
to weep ; that they ought to consider cities as prisons, and
solitude as their paradise.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 337
This action of St. Bernard,* which was scarcely observed in
his own barbarous age, and which has been turned into ridi
cule in ours, does honour to his character, and may excuse
the extravagant zeal he displayed for a disastrous war.
When he arrived in Germany, the Germanic empire was be
ginning to breathe after the long troubles that had folowed
the election of Lothaire. Conrad III., clothed with the
purple, had just convoked a general diet at Spires. The
abbot of Clairvaux repaired thither with the intention of
preaching war against the Mussulmans, and peace among
Christian princes. St. Bernard pressed the emperor, Con
rad, several times to take up the cross ; he at first exhorted
him in private conferences, and afterwards renewed his
exhortations in sermons preached in public. Conrad could
not make up his mind to take the oath to go and fight
against the infidels in Asia, aleging the recent troubles of
the German empires. St. Bernard rephed that the Holy
See had placed him upon the imperial throne, and that the
pope and the Church would support their work. " Whist
you shal defend his heritage, God himself wil take care to
defend yours ; he wil govern your people, and your reign
wil be the object of his love." The more hesitation the
emperor felt, the warmer became the zeal and eloquence of
St. Bernard to persuade him. One day as the orator of the
crusade was saying mass before the princes and lords con
voked at Spires, al at once he interrupted the service to
preach the war against the infidels. Towards the end of his
discourse, he transported the imagination of his auditors to
the day of judgment, and made them hear the trumpets
which were to cal all the nations of the earth before the
tribunal of God. Jesus Christ, armed, with his cross and
surrounded by his angels, addressing himself to the emperor
of Germany, recaled to him all the benefits with which he
had loaded him, and reproached him with ingratitude. Con
rad was so much affected by this vehement apostrophe, that
he interrupted the speaker, and, with tears in his eyes, cried
* The Abbe Velly thus relates the same fact: — "Satisfied with the
character of preacher and thaumaturge (performer of miracles), St. Ber
nard set out for Germany, where he put to silence another monk, who,
without having the authority of the pope, dared to exhort the Christian
nations to take up arms for the assistance of their brethren in Asia."
VOL. I. Z

338 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
out : " I know what I owe to Jesus Christ, and I swear to go*
wherever he shall call me." Then the nobles and the people
who beheved they had been witnesses of a miracle, threw
themselves on their knees and returned thanks to God for
his blessings. Conrad received from the hands of the abbot
of Clairvaux the emblem of the Crusaders, together with a
flag which was placed upon the altar, and which Heaven
itself had blessed. A great number of barons and knights
assumed the cross in imitation of Conrad, and the diet which
had been assembled to dehberate upon the interests of the
empire, was occupied entirely with the safety of the Chris
tian colonies in Asia.
A new diet was convoked in Bavaria, where the letters of
St. Bernard detennined a great number of bishops and Ger
man nobles to take the cross. Ladislas, duke of Bohemia,
Odoacer, marquis of Syria, Bernard, count of Carinthia,
Amadeus, duke of Turin, and the marquis de Montferrat
took the oath to go into the East to fight the Saracens.
Among the prelates who enroled themselves under the ban
ners of the Cross, history names the bishop of Passau, the
bishop of Eatisbon, and the wise Otho of Frisingen, brother
of the emperor, to whom posterity owes a relation of the
principal events of this war.
The most dear interests, the most tender affections had
no power to detain the knights and princes in their coun
tries and homes. Frederick, nephew of the emperor, who
had taken the cross, allowed himself not to be moved by the
tears of his aged father, the duke of Suabia, who died with
grief, in spite of the consolations of St. Bernard. A war-
cry was heard from the Bhine to the Danube ; Germany,
although so long agitated by its own troubles, found in all
parts warriors for the holy expedition. Men of al condi
tions obeyed the voice of the preacher of the holy war, and
folowed the example of kings and princes : a thing to be
wondered at, says Otho of Frisingen, thieves and robbers
were seen performing penance, and swearing to shed their
blood for Jesus Christ. "Every reasonable man," adds the
same historian, " a witness of the changes that were ope
rated in them, plainly perceived the work of God, and was
not the less astonished at it."
The Germans were so easly persuaded, that they came

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 339
and hstened to the abbot of Clairvaux, who preached to them
in a language they did not understand, and returned con
vinced of the truth and holiness of the discourse. The
sight of a preaeher so much reverenced, appeared to bestow
a marvelous sense upon every one of his words- The mira
cles which were attributed to him, and which were performed
sometimes in private, sometimes in pubhc, as Otto of Fri
singen says, were like a divine language which warmed the
most indifferent, and persuaded the most incredulous. Shep
herds and labourers abandoned the fields to folow him into
towns and cities ; when he arrived in a city, al labours were
suspended. The war against the infidels, and the prodigies
by which God promised his protection to the soldiers of the
cross, beeame the only business of men of al classes. Some
times the abbot of Clairvaux assembled the clergy, and
preached reform in their manners ; sometimes he addressed
the people and animated them against the Saracens.
St. Bernard visited all the cities of the Bhine, from Con
stance to Maestricht ; in each city, say the ancient chroni
cles, he restored sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, and
cured the lame and the sick ;' they report thirty-six miracles
performed in one day, at each prodigy the multitude crying
out,* " Jesus Christ, have mercy upon us ! al the saints, suc
cour us!" The disciples who folowed the abbot of Clair
vaux could not help regretting that the tumult which was
constantly raised upon his passage, prevented their seeing
several of his miracles, f Every day an increasing crowd
pressed around him. History relates that he was once on
the point of being stifled by the multitude which folowed
* These exclamations were pronounced in old German : — Christ uns
gende, die heiligen aile helffen uns.
f Philip, archdeacon of Liege, afterwards a monk of Clairvaux, has
made a detailed relation of the miracles of St. Bernard, from the first
Sunday in Advent, the first day of December, 1146, to Thursday, the
second day of the following January. In his relations he produces ten
ocular witnesses, whose names he gives. Le Pere Maimbourg, in his
History of the Crusades, does not appear to believe in the authenticity of
the miracles of St. Bernard ; the author of the Life of Suger, 3 vols, in
1 2 mo . , sharply reproves Maimbourg for his incredulity. We do not think
it at all necessary to go into this question ; we believe it to be quite suffi
cient to know that the contemporaries of St. Bernard had faith in his
miracles, and that this faith made them perform things which simple
reason might call miraculous.
z 2

310 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
his steps, and only owed his safety to the emperor of Ger
many, who took him in his arms, and drove back the people,
who were impatient to see and touch him whom they re
garded as the interpreter and messenger of God.
After having set Germany in a blaze with his preaching,
and revived the zeal of the countries of Italy by his pathetic
letters, St. Bernard returned to France, to announce the
success of his mission. His absence had suspended every
thing, and that multitude of Crusaders, upon whom his elo
quence had acted so powerfully, appeared to have neither
chief, direction, nor ralying-point whist he was not in the
midst of them. The king of France and the nobles of the
kingdom, assembled at Etampes, had formed no resolution ;
but the return of St. Bernard restored life to the councls
of the princes and the barons, and made them resume with
new ardour the enterprise of the holy war.
When he made, before the lords and prelates, the recital
of his journey, and of the prodigies God had effected by
his hand; when he spoke of the determination he had
induced the emperor of Germany to form, a determination
which he caled the miracle of miracles, al hearts expanded
with enthusiasm, and were filed with hope and joy.
At the same time several ambassadors appeared in the
assembly of Etampes, to announce that their princes had
determined to enrol themselves under the banners of the
cross ; and letters were read from distant countries, by
which a great number of foreign lords and barons promised
to join the French in their projected expedition against the
Saracens. From that period no doubt was entertained of
the happy results of the crusade ; and the zeal which was
displayed by al the nations of Europe was considered as a
manifest expression of the wil of Heaven.
Among the ambassadors who were present at the assembly
of Etampes were some from Boger, king of Apulia and
Sicly, who offered the Crusaders vessels and provisions, and
promised to send his son with them to the Holy Land, if
they determined to go by sea. The Siclian deputies re
minded the king of France and his barons of the perfidy of
the Greeks towards the Franks in the first crusade. " You
may," said they, " brave the forces of the most powerful
nations, but nothing can secure you against the artifices and

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. * 341
machinations of a deceitful and perfidious people." The
assembly dehberated upon the offers of the ki!hg of Sicly,
and upon the route it would be most advisable to take ; the
greater part of the barons, fui of confidence in their arms
and the protection of God, could not be brought to doubt
the faith of the Greeks. The route by sea seemed to offer
fewer wonders to their curiosity, and fewer perils for the
exercise of their bravery ; besides, the vessels which Boger
could furnish would not nearly suffice to transport al whom
refigious zeal would lead to join the holy bands. It was
therefore resolved that preference should be given to the
route by land. The historian Odo de Deul speaks with
deep regret of this resolution, which proved so fatal to the
Crusaders, and about which they had neglected to consult
the Holy Ghost. The Sicilian deputies could not conceal
their sorrow, and returned to their country predicting all
the misfortunes that would ensue.
The assembly of Etampes appeared to act under, a much
better influence when it became necessary to choose the
persons who should be intrusted with the government of the
kingdom during the plgrimage of Louis VII. When the
barons and the prelates had dehberated upon this important
choice, St. Bernard, who was their interpreter, addressed the
king, and, pointing to Abbot Suger and the count de Nevers,
said, " Sire, there are two weapons, and they are enough."
It was necessary that this choice of the assembly should
obtain the approbation of the king and the suffrages of the
people. The abbot of St. Denis had blessed France with a
long peace, and had been the author of the glory of two
reigns. He was opposed to the crusade ; and what perfects
his eulogy, he had preserved his popularity without sharing
in the prevailing opinions. Suger advised the king not to
abandon his subjects, and represented to him that his errors
would be much better repaired by a wise administration of
the kingdom God had placed him over, than by conquests
in the East. He who could dare to give such advice as this,
was more worthy than any other to represent his sovereign ;
but Suger at first refused an employment of which he
plainly saw the burthen and the danger. The assembly
wotdd not make another choice ; and the king himself had
recourse to prayers and tears to induce his minister to take

342 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
his place in the government of the kingdom. The pope,
who arrived *a short time after in France, ordered Suger to
yield to the wishes of the monarch, the nobles, and the
nation. The sovereign pontiff, in order to facilitate the
honourable task which he imposed upon the abbot of St.
Denis, launched, beforehand, the thunders of the Church
against all who should make any attempts against the regal
authority during the absence of the king.
The count de Nevers, who had hkewise been pointed out
by the assembly of the barons and bishops, declined, as the
abbot of St. Denis had done, the dangerous charge which
they offered him. When he was warmly pressed to accept
the government of the kingdom, he declared that he had
made a vow to enter into the order of St. Bruno. Such was
the spirit of the age, that this intention was respected as
the wil of God; and whist the assembly congratulated
themselves upon inducing a monk to leave his cloister to
govern a kmgdom, they saw without astonishment a prince
take an eternal farewell of the world, and bury himself in a
monastery. From this time preparations for departure were actively
commenced, and al the provinces of France and Germany
were in motion. The same motives which had armed the
companions of Godfrey in the first expedition, inflamed the
courage of the new Crusaders. The eastern war held out
to their ambition the same hopes and the same advantages.
The greater part of the people were animated by the never-
forgotten remembrance of the conquest of Jerusalem. The
relations that this conquest had estabhshed between Syria
and Europe added stil to the zeal and ardour of the soldiers
of the cross ; there was scarcely a famly in the West that
did not furnish a defender to the holy places, ail inhabitant
to the cities of Palestine. The Christian colonies in the
East were to the Franks as a new country ; warriors who
assumed the cross appeared to be only arming themselves to
defend another France, which was dear to al Christians, and
which might be caled the France of the East.
The example of two monarchs also necessarly influenced
many warriors when ranging r% themselves under the banners
of the crusade. Many of those turbulent nobles, who were
then caled proedones, must have had, as wel as Louis "VTL,

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 343
numerous gulty violences to expiate. The spirit of chivalry,
which was every day making fresh progress, was not a less
powerful principle with a noblity purely and entirely warhke.
A great number of women, attracted by the example of
Eleanor of Guienne, took up the cross, and armed themselves
with sword and lance. A crowd of knights eagerly folowed
them ; and indeed a species of shame seemed attached to al
who did not go to fight the infidels. History relates that
distaffs and spindles were sent to those who would not take
arms, as an appropriate reproach for their cowardice. The
troubadours and tiouveres, whose songs were so much Hked,
and who employed themselves in singing the victories of
knights over the Saracens, determined to folow into Asia
the heroes and the dames they had celebrated in their verses.
Queen Eleanor and Louis the Young took several trouba
dours and minstrels with them into the East, to aleviate
the tediousness of a long journey.
And yet the enthusiasm of the Crusaders did not bear
quite the same character as that of the first crusade. The
world was not, in their eyes, filed with those prodigies
which proclaim the especial wil of Heaven ; great phe
nomena of nature did not work upon the imagination of the
plgrims so vividly. God seemed, to have delegated al his
power to a single man, who led the people at his wil by his
eloquence and his miracles. Nobody was seen,_ nobody was
heard, but St. Bernard ; whereas in the time of Peter the
Hermit orators everywhere abounded, and nature seemed
charged by God himself to promote the crusade.
The only extraordinary occurrence of the time was the
peace which prevaled throughout Europe.* As at the
approach of the first crusade, wars between individuals, civl
troubles, and pubic outrage ceased al at once. The de
parture of the Crusaders was accompanied by less disorder
than at the setting out of the first expedition ; they neither
* A German historian speaks thus of this crusade : — Si autem aliter
non, hac tamen ratione, exitum habuit expeditio frequens, purgaretur eo
genere hominum qui rapinis consueverunt victitare ; moestum devotione
qualicunque, omnes id genns homines, pro remedio peccatorum sacram
amplexi militiam, in earn nomine dedere volentes expeditionem. — Kranlz,
vi. sax. t. 13 ; De Regibus Hierosolymorum, auctore Christophano
Besoldo, p. 214.

344 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
showed the same imprudence in the choice of their leaders,
nor the same impatience to march. France and Germany
had not to suffer the depredations of an undisciplined mul
titude. The first crusade, some of the armies of which were
commanded by princes and knights, and others by adven
turers and monks, exhibited al the Hcense and the tumul
tuous passions that are met with in unsettled republics. In
the second holy war, which was led by two powerful princes,
the more regular forms of a monarchy were preserved. The
smaler vassals gathered around their lords, and the latter
were obedient to the orders of the king of France or the
emperor of Germany. Such good order in the outset of the
holy enterprise appeared to promise certain victory, and
could create no forethought of the disasters which awaited
the Christian armies.
The city of Metz was the rendezvous of the French Cru
saders, and Eatisbon that of the Germans. The roads
which led to these cities were covered with plgrims, march
ing under the banners of their lords. A great number of
warriors also repaired to the ports of Flanders, England, and
Italy, where fleets were prepared for the transport of pro
visions and arms, with Crusaders who were impatient to
arrive in Asia.
As the routes to the East were now known, the plgrims
deceived themselves less with regard to the countries they
had to pass through. The sovereign pontiff had advised the
barons and knights not to take with them either dogs or
birds for sport ; they renounced the luxury of their castles,
and contented themselves with their arms.* They even had
the precaution to take with them things that might be re
quired in a distant journey ; the Crusaders, but particularly
the Germans, carried al sorts of instruments for throwing
bridges, cutting down forests, and clearing roads.
The greatest difficulty was to find money to defray the
expenses of the holy war. All whom infirmities or particular
circumstances detained in Europe were anxious to assist, by
* The pope had forbidden luxury among the Crusaders ; he expressed
himself thus in a circular : — Nee eant in vestibus pretiosis, et cum canibus
sive avibus, aut aliis quae ostentationi potius et lasciviae, quam necessariis
videantur usibus deservire, sed in modesto apparatu, et habitu, in quo
poenitentiam potius agere quam inanem affectari gloriam videantur.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 345
their offerings, the enterprise of the crusade. According to
the devotion of the times, the greater part of the rich who
died without having seen Jerusalem, left by their wil a sum
for the promotion of plgrimages to the East. Al these
pious guts were, no doubt, considerable, but they could not
suffice for the support of a large army. To procure the
necessary money Louis VII. had recourse to loans, and levied
imposts, which were regulated and approved of by the
sovereign pontiff. St. Bernard and Peter the Venerable
had exerted themselves with much courage against the per
secution of the Jews ; but the abbot of Cluny thought they
ought to be punished in that which they held dearest, their
wealth, amassed by usury, and even by sacrilege. He advised
the king of France to take from the Jews the money neces
sary for the war against the Saracens. It is probable that
the advice of Peter the Venerable was not disdained, and
that the Jews furnished a considerable part of the expenses
of the crusade. The clergy also, who had so much enriched
themselves by the first crusade, were obliged to advance
considerable sums for this expedition. The monastery of
Fleury alone paid three hundred slver marks and a large
sum in gold. In many other abbeys the vases and church
ornaments were sold to purchase arms, and to pay the
expenses of a war undertaken for the glory of Christ.
\ The lords and barons folowed the example of the king of
France. Some pledged or sold their lands, but the greater
part made their vassals furnish means for their plgrimage.
The heavy taxes laid upon the people, and particularly the
spohation of the churches, excited many complaints, and
began to cool the ardour for the crusade. " There was,"*
says an ancient historian, " neither state, condition, age, nor
sex, which was not forced to contribute to the equipment of
the king and the princes going with him ; whence followed
the discontent of every one, and innumerable maledictions,
as well directed against the king as the troops."
* We quote here the words of Belle Forest, which we should not use
if they were not translations from contemporary chronicles. We will only
repeat a single passage, which is taken from the chronicle of Raoul : —
De dicette : Per totam Galliam fit descriptio generalis ; non sexus, non
ordo, non dignitas quempiam excusavit, quin auxilium regi conferret ; cujus
iter multis imprecationibus persequebatur.

346 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Nevertheless Louis VII. prepared for his undertaking
by acts of devotion ; he visited the hospitals, and caused
prayers to be put up in al the churches for the success of
the crusade. When his departure drew near, he went to
St. Denis, to take the famous Oriflamme, which was borne
before the kings of France in battle. The church of St.
Denis was at that time decorated with great magnificence ;
among the historical monuments which were there coleeted,
the portraits of Godfrey de Bouilon, Tancred, Baymond de
St. Giles, and the battles of iDoryheum, Antioch, and
Ascalon,* traced upon the windows of the choir, must have
attracted, the eyes and fixed the attention of Louis and his
companions in arms. The king, prostrated on the tomb of
the holy apostle of France, implored his protection and that
of his pious ancestors, whose ashes reposed in the same
place. The pope, who had come to St. Denis, placed anew
the kingdom of France under the safeguard of reHgion, and
presented to Louis VII. his scrip and staff, as the emblems
of his plgrimage. After this ceremony Louis set out,
accompanied by Queen Eleanor and a great part of his court.
He wept whle he embraced Abbot Suger, who could not
himseH' restrain his tears. The people, says a modern his
torian, who crowded his passage, after having folowed him.
for a long distance with the most vociferous applauses, re
turned in melancholy slence to their homes as soon as he
was out of sight. He left Metz at the head of a hundred
thousand Crusaders, traversed Germany, and directed his
march towards Constantinople, where he had appointed to
meet the emperor of the West.
The emperor Conrad, after having caused his son Henry
to be crowned, left Batisbon in the beginning of spring. He
was followed by an army so numerous, that, according to the
report of Otho, of Frisingen, the waves were not sufficient
to transport it, nor the fields spacious enough to contain al
its battalons. He had sent ambassadors to announce his
coming to Constantinople, and to demand permission to cross
the territories of the Greek empire. Manuel Comnenus re
turned him a most friendly and flattering answer ; but when
* Montfaucon speaks of these pictures in Les Monuments de la Mo
narchie Francaise, vol. i.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 347
the Germans arrived in Bulgaria and Thrace, they were not
long in perceiving that they must not reckon upon the pro
mises that had been made them.
At the time of the first crusade, Constantinople was in
great dread of the Turks, which was of service to the
Franks ; but from that period the capital of the Greeks had
experienced no alarms, and no longer feared the attacks of
the Mussulmans. An opinion Hkewise had spread through
al the provinces of the empire, that the warriors of the
West entertained the project of taking possession of Con
stantinople. This report, probable in itself, and strength
ened by the threats of the Crusaders, was very Httle calcu
lated to reestablish peace and harmony between people who
despised each other reciprocaly, and, perhaps with equal
reason, exchanged accusations of violations of the faith of
treaties. Manuel Comnenus, whom Odo de Deul wil not even
name, because, he says, his name is not written in the book
of life, was the grandson of Alexius I., who reigned at the
time of the first crusade. Faithful to the pohcy of his an
cestor, more able, and above al more artful and hypocritical
than he, he neglected no means to annoy and ruin the army
of the Germans. In his councls the warriors of the West
were considered as men of iron, whose eyes darted flames,
and who shed torrents of blood with the same indifference
as they would pour out the same quantity of water. At
the same time that he sent them ambassadors, and furnished
them with provisions, Manuel formed an alliance with the
Turks, and fortified his capital. The Germans, in the course
of their march, had often to repulse the perfidious attacks of
the Greeks, and the latter had, more than once, cause to com
plain of the violence of the Crusaders. A relation of Conrad,
who had remained sick in a monastery at Adrianople, was
slain by the soldiers of Manuel ; Frederick, duke of Suabia,
gave the monastery in which this crime had been committed,
up to the flames ; and torrents of blood flowed to avenge an
assassination.l&Upon approaching Constantinople, the Germans had set
up their tents in a rich valey watered by the river Melas.
Al at once a violent storm burst over the neighbouring
mountains ; the river, increased by the torrents, inundated

348 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
the plain where the Christian army was celebrating the feast
of the Assumption,* and as if it had conspired with the
Greeks, says a French historian, and as if it imitated their
perfidy and treason, it carried away the horses and baggage,
and brought desolation into the camp of the Crusaders. The
Greeks afforded some succour to the German soldiers, but
they saw with joy, in an event they affected to deplore, a
presage of the defeats which threatened the armies of the
Latins. Constantinople, on the arrival of Conrad, presented the
novel spectacle of two emperors who had inherited the wrecks
of the empire of Augustus, and each of whom caled himself
the successor of Csesar and Constantine. Their pretensions
created some divisions ; the emperor of the West had a va
liant army to support his rights ; he of the East did not
dare to insist too openly upon his. He caled in perfidy to
his aid, and wounded vanity avenged itself in a manner as
cowardly as it was cruel.
As soon as the Germans had passed the Bosphorus, they
found themselves exposed to al sorts of treachery. AB. who
straggled from the army were slain by the soldiers of Com-
nenus ; the gates of al the cities on their route were closed ;
when they asked for provisions, they were obliged to put the
money into the baskets which were lowered down from the
wals, and after al, they frequently obtained nothing but in
sult and ridicule. The Greeks mixed lime with the flour
they sold them ; and when the Crusaders had anything for
sale, they were paid in a false coin, which was refused
when they became purchasers. Ambuscades awaited them
throughout their route ; the enemy was aware of their line
of march, and as the height of perfidy, furnished them at
Constantinople with faithless guides, who misled the army
in the defiles of Mount Taurus, and delivered them up, worn
out with fatigue, to famine and despair, or to the swords of
the Mussulmans. The Germans, il-treated by the Greeks,
did not seek to revenge themselves, although it would have
been easy to have done so, and, according to the ideas of the
age, might have appeared glorious. This is the reason why
* Otto of Frisingen, an eye-witness, describes this misfortune at great
length.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 349
Montesquieu says, thai the Germans were the best sort of
people in the world. The French, who came after them,
showed themselves less patient, and were more respected.
The emperor sent the principal lords of his court to the
king of France, before whom they prostrated themselves,
and only spoke to him on their knees. French haughtiness
was more surprised than pleased at such homage, and only
answered the flattery of the East by a (Hsdainful slence.
The two monarchs had an interview, in which they recipro
cated the most tender caresses, and sought to surpass each
other in magnificence. K Manuel on this occasion exceled
his rival in the display of his riches, he showed less sincerity
than Louis in the demonstrations of his friendship, for in
the midst of the banquets which he gave to the Crusaders,
the latter learnt that he preserved a close alliance with the
sultan of Iconium, and that the Turks were fuly informed
of the plans of the French king.
This treachery irritated the French lords, and when the
emperor required them to render him homage, as the
leaders of the first crusade had done, it was proposed in the
councl that the only reply should be to take possession of
Constantinople. " You have heard," said the bishop of
Langres, " that the Greeks propose to you to recognise their
empire, and submit to their laws : thus then weakness is to
command strength, and cowardice bravery ! What has this
nation done ? What have their ancestors done, that they
should show so much pride ? I wil not speak to you of the
snares and the ambushes that they have everywhere planted
in your way ; we have seen the priests of Byzantium ming
ling ridicule with outrage, purify with fire the altars at which
our priests had sacrificed. They ask of us new oaths, which
honour repudiates. Is it not time to revenge treasons, and
repulse insults? Hitherto the Crusaders have suffered
more from their perfidious friends than from their open ene
mies. Constantinople has long been a troublesome barrjer
between us and our brothers of the East. It is our duty at
last to open a free road to Asia. The Greeks, you know,
have alowed the sepulchre of Christ, and al the Christian
cities of the East, to fal into the hands of the infidels.
Constantinople, there is no doubt, wil soon become a prey
to Turks and barbarians, and by her cowardly weakness, she

350 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
wil one day open the barriers of the West. The emperors
of Byzantium neither know how to defend their own pro
vinces nor wil they suffer others to do it for them. They
have always impeded the generous efforts of the soldiers of
the cross ; even lately, this emperor, who declares himself
your support, has endeavoured to dispute their conquests
with the Latins, and ravish from them the principality of
Antioch. His aim now is to dehver up the Christian armies
to the Saracens. Let us hasten then to prevent our own
ruin by effecting that of these traitors ; let us not leave
behind us a jealous and insolent city, which only seeks the
means of destroying us ; let us cast upon her the evfis she
prepares for us. If the Greeks accomplish their perfidious
designs, it is of you the West wil one day ask back its
armies. Since the war we undertake is holy, is it not just
that we should employ every means to succeed ? Necessity,
country, religion, al order you to do that which I propose
to you. The aqueducts which supply the. city with water
are in our power, and offer an easy means of reducing the
inhabitants. The soldiers of Manuel cannot stand against
our battalons ; a part of the wals and towers of Byzantium
has crumbled away before our eyes, as by a species of
miracle. It appears that God himself calls us into the
city of Constantine, and he opens its gates to you as he
opened the gates of Edessa, Antioch, and Jerusalem to your
fathers."* When the bishop of Langres had ceased to speak, several
knights and barons raised their voices in reply. ' The Chris
tians, they said, were come into Asia to expiate their own
sins, and not to punish the crimes of the Greeks. They had
taken up arms to defend Jerusalem, and not to destroy Con
stantinople. It was true they must consider the Greeks as
heretics, but it was not more just for them to massacre them
than to massacre the Jews ; when the Christian warriors
assumed the cross, God did not put into their hands the
sword of justice. In a word, the barons found much more
pohcy than rehgion in that which they had heard, and could
not conceive that it was right to undertake an enterprise
* Odo de Deuil gives an account of this deliberation, and reports the
speech of the bishop of Langres, on whom he bestows the greatest praise.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 351
which was not in accordance with the principles of honour.
Neither had they faith in the misfortunes with which they
were threatened, and refied upon Providence and then own
valour to enable them to surmount al obstacles. The most
fervent of the pilgrims dreaded any delay in the inarch of
the Crusaders, and this fear increased their scruples ; at
length the loyalty of the knights, the general pious impa
tience to behold the sacred places, and perhaps also the pre
sents and the seductions of Manuel, procured, a triumph for
the party advocating moderation.
The emperor was nevertheless alarmed at seeing a body of
warriors, fui of confidence and courage, thus deliberate so
near to him on the conquest of his capital. The homage
that the barons and knights paid him did not at al re-assure
him as to their intentions. To hasten their departure, he
caused a report to be spread that the Germans had gained
great victories over the Turks, and that they had made
themselves masters of Iconium. This succeeded even be
yond Manuel's hopes.
When the Crusaders, impatient to pursue the Turks, were
leaving Constantinople, they were surprised by an eclipse of
the sun. A superstitious multitude saw in this phenomenon
nothing but a fatal presage, and believed it to be either the
warning of some great calamity, or of some new treachery
on the part of Manuel ; and the fears of the plgrims were
not long in being realzed. Scarcely had they entered
Bithynia when they were taught how to appreciate the false
reports and perfidy of the Greeks. Louis, when encamped
upon the shores of the Lake Ascanius, in the neighbourhood
of Nice, received information of the complete defeat of the
Germans. The sultan of Iconium, on the approach of the
Christians of the West, had assembled al his forces, and at
the same time solicited the aid of the other Mussulman
powers to defend the passages of Asia Minor. Conrad,
whom William of Tyre styles vir simplex, whom le Pere
Maimbourg compares to a victim crowned with flowers that
is being led to slaughter, had advanced, on the faith of some
unknown guides, into the mountains ot Cappadocia. Impa
tient to be before the French, for whom he was to have
waited, he marched on in perfect ignorance of the roads, and
without provisions to feed the multitude which folowed him..

S52 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
At a time that he entertained no suspicion of their vicinity,
he was surprised by the Turks, who covered the summits of
the mountains, and rushed down upon the exhausted and
famished Christians.* The Mussulmans were hghtly armed,
and performed their evolutions with the greatest rapidity.
The Germans could scarcely move under the weight of their
bucklers, corselets, and steel brassets ; every day skirmishes
were fought, in which the Christians had the disadvantage.
Such as were more Hghtly armed, and bore sheep-skin buck
lers, sometimes would rush among the enemy and put them
to flight ; but the Turks soon railed upon the heights, and
darted down again, hke birds of prey, upon the terrified
Christians. A crowd of plgrims, whose arms only consisted
of their scrip and staff, created the greatest trouble and con
fusion in the Christian army. The Mussulmans took advan
tage of their disorder, and never alowed their enemies a
moment's repose. Despair and terror put an end to al dis
cipline among the Crusaders ; they no longer obeyed the
orders of their leaders, but every one sought to insure his
own safety by flight. At length the rout became general ;
the country was covered with fugitives, who wandered about
at hazard, and found no asylum against the conquerors.
Some perished with want, others fel beneath the swords of
the Mussulmans ; the women and chldren were carried off
with the baggage, and formed a part of the enemy's booty.
Conrad, who had scarcely saved the tenth part of his army,
was himself wounded by two arrows, and only escaped the
pursuit of the Saracens by a kind of miracle.
The news of this disaster threw the French into the
greatest consternation. Louis, accompanied by his bravest
warriors, flew to the assistance of Conrad. The two monarchs
embraced in tears. Conrad related the particulars of his
defeat, and complained the more bitterly of the perfidy of
Manuel, from feeling the necessity of excusing his own im
prudence. The two princes renewed their oath to repair
together to Palestine, but the emperor of Germany did not
keep his word. Whether he was ashamed of being without
* Otto of Frisingen, an ocular witness, gives none of the details of the
rout of the Germans, saying as his excuse that he had nothing agreeable
to relate. The Gesta Ludovici and William of Tyre supply the silence of
Otto of Frisingen.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 353
an army, whether he could not endure the haughtiness of
the French, or that he dreaded their too just reproaches, he
sent back the few troops he had left, and returned to Con
stantinople, where he was very wel received, because he was
no longer to be feared.
The French army, in the mean time, pursued its march,
and, leaving Mount Olympus on its left, and Mount Ida on
its right, passed through ancient Phrygia. The French,
on their passage, passed Pergamus, Epnesus, and several
other celebrated cities, which the Greeks had alowed to go
to ruin. Winter was coming on, and the abundant rains
and melted snows had swolen the rivers til they overflowed
the country, and made the roads impracticable. The inha
bitants of the mountains, a savage, wild people, fled away at
the approach of the Christians, taking with them their
flocks, and al that they possessed. The inhabitants of the
cities shut their gates against the Crusaders, and refused
provisions to al who had not fui value to give in return.
Whist the French army was crossing Phrygia, Manuel sent
ambassadors to the king of France, to inform him that the
Turks were assembling in al parts for the purpose of im
peding his march. He offered the Crusaders an asylum in
the cities of the empire ; but this offer, accompanied by
menaces, appeared to be only a snare, and Louis preferred
braving the enmity of the Turks to trusting to the promises
of the Greeks. The Christian army pursuing its march
towards the frontiers of Phrygia, arrived at last at the banks
of the Meander, towards the embouchure of the Lycus.
The Turks, who had destroyed the army of the Germans,
prepared to dispute the passage of the river with the French.
Some were encamped on the mountains, others on the banks ;
the rains had swolen the Meander, and the passage was
difficult and dangerous.
Animated by the speeches and the example of their king,
no obstacle could stop the French. In vain the Turks
showered their arrows upon them, or formed their battle-
array on the banks; the French army crossed the river,
broke through the ranks of the barbarians, slaughtered
vast numbers of them, and pursued them to the foot of
the mountains. The two shores of the Meander were
covered with the bodies of the Turks : the historian Nice-
yol. I. 2 a

354 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
tas,* who some years after saw their heaped-up bones, could
not help saying, whist praising the courage of the Franks,
" that if such men did not take Constantinople, their mode
ration and patience were much to be adrnired.''
After the battle they had fought with the Saracens, some
plgrims asserted that they had seen a knight, clothed in
white, march at the head of the army, and give the signal for
victory. Odo of Deul, an ocular witness, speaks of this
apparition, without giving faith to it, and satisfies himself
with saying that the Christians would not have triumphed
over the Turks without the protection and the wil of God.
This victory gave great confidence to the Crusaders, and
rendered their enemies more cautious. The Turks, whom it
was impossible to pursue far in an unknown country, railed
again after the battle of the Meander. Less confident in
their strength, and not daring to attack an army that had
conquered them, they watched for a moment in which they
might safely surprise them. The imprudence of a leader
who commanded the French vanguard soon presented to
them this opportunity. On quitting Laodicea, a city
situated on the Lycus, the Crusaders had directed then-
course towards the mountains which separate Phrygia from
Pisidia. These mountains offered nothing but narrow pas
sages, in which they constantly marched between rocks and
precipices. The French army was divided into two bodies,
commanded every day by new leaders, who received their
orders from the king.
Every evening they laid down in counel the route they
were to folow the next day, and appointed the place where
the army was to encamp. One day when they had to cross
one of the highest mountains, the order had been given to
the vanguard to encamp on the heights, and to wait for the
rest of the army, so that they might descend into the plain
the next day in order of battle. Geoffrey de Bancon, lord
of Tailebourg, this day commanded the first body of the
French army, and bore the Oriflamme, or royal standard.
* Nicetas, in his account, confounds the army of the French with that
of the Germans, who did not fight on the banks of the Meander ; all
which Louis did he attributes to Conrad. The German historians have
followed him, and state the victory near the Meander to have been gained
by the sovereign of their own nation.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 355
He arrived early at the spot where he was to pass the night,
which offered no retreat for his soldiers but woods, ravines,
and barren rocks. At the foot of the mountain they beheld
an extensive and commodious valey; the day was fine, and
the troops were in a condition to march without fatigue
several hours longer. The count de Maurienne, brother of
the king, Queen Eleanor, and al the ladies of her suite, who
had accompanied the vanguard, pressed Geoffrey de Eancon
to descend into the plain. He had the weakness to comply
with their wishes ; but scarcely had he gained the valey,
when the Turks took possession of the heights he had
passed, and ranged themselves in order of battle.
During this time the rearguard of the army, in which was
the king, advanced fui of confidence and security ; on seeing
troops in the woods and on the rocks, they supposed them
to be the French, and saluted them with cries of joy. They
marched without order, the beasts of burden and the chariots
were mingled with the battalons, and the greater part of
the soldiers had left their arms with the baggage. The
Turks, perfectly motionless, waited in slence til the Chris
tian army should be enclosed in the defiles, and when they
thought themselves sure of victory, they moved forward,
uttering frightful cries, and, sword in hand, fel upon the
unarmed Christians, who had no time to raly. The disorder
and confusion of the French army cannot be described.
"Above us," says an ocular witness, "steep rocks rose up
to the clouds ; beneath us precipiees, dug by the torrent,
descended to the infernal regions." The Crusaders were
upon a narrow path, upon which men and horses could
neither advance nor retreat ; they dragged each other dowto.
into the abysses ; whilst rocks, detached from the tops of the
mountains, rolling down with horrible noise, crushed every
thing in their passage.
The eries of the wounded and the dying mingled with the
confused roar of the torrents, the hissing of the arrows, and
the neighing of the terrified horses. In this frightful tumult
the leaders gave no orders, and the soldiers could neither
fight nor fly. The bravest railed around the king, and
advanced towards the top of the mountain. Thirty of the
principal nobles that accompanied Louis perished by his
side, selling their Ivea dearly. The king remained almost
2a2

356 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
alone on the field of battle, and took refuge upon a rock,
whence he braved the attack of the infidels who pursued
him. With his back against a tree, he singly resisted the
efforts of several Saracens, who, taking him for a simple
soldiery at length left him, to secure their share of the pil
lage. Although the night began to fal, the king expected
to be attacked again, when the voices of some Frenchmen
who had escaped the carnage, gave him the agreeable infor
mation that the Turks had retired. He mounted a stray
horse, and, after a thousand perls, rejoined his vanguard,
where all were lamenting his death.
After this defeat, in which the king had been exposed to
such dangers, the report of his death was not only spread
throughout the East, but reached Europe, where it filed the
Christians, particularly the French, with grief and terror.
Wiliam of Tyre, whilst relating the disastrous defeat of the
Crusaders, expresses astonishment that God, always fui of
mercy, should have alowed so many ilustrious warriors
armed in his cause, to perish so miserably. The Crusaders
who formed the vanguard of the army, whist deploring the
death of their brethren, raised their voices against Geoffrey
de Bancon, and demanded that the loss of so much blood
should be visited upon him. The king, however, had not
sufficient firmness to punish an irreparable fault, and only
so far yielded to the wishes of the barons and the soldiers
as to give them as a leader an old warrior named Glbert,
whose skill and bravery were the boast of the whole army.
Glbert shared the command with Evrard des Barres, grand
master of the Templars, who had come, with a great number
of his knights, to meet the Christian army. Under these
two leaders, whom the king himself obeyed, the Crusaders
continued their march, and avenged their defeat several times
upon the Mussulmans.
On their arrival in Pisidia the French had almost every
where to defend themselves against the perfidy of the Greeks
and the attacks of the Turks ; but winter was even a more
dangerous enemy than these to the Christian army. Tor
rents of rain fel every day ; cold and humidity enervated
the powers of the soldiers ; and the greater part of the
horses, being destitute of forage, perished, and only served
to feed the army, which was without provisions. The clothes

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 357
of the soldiers hung about them in rags ; the Crusaders
sold . or abandoned their arms ; the tents and baggage lay
scattered on the roads, and the army dragged in its train a
crowd of sick, and numbers of poor plgrims, who made the
air resound with their cries and lamentations. The king of
France consoled them by his discourses, and reheved them
by his charitable gifts ; for in the midst of so many reverses
God alone seemed to sustain his courage. " Never," says
Odo of Deul, " did he pass a single day without hearing
mass, and without invoking the God of the Christians."
At last the Christians arrived before the wals of Attala,
situated on the coast of Pamphylia, at the mouth of the river
Cestius. This city, inhabited by Greeks, was governed in
the name of the emperor of Constantinople. As the inha
bitants were mistrustful of the intentions of the Christian
army, they refused to open their gates to them, and the
Crusaders were obliged to encamp on the neighbouring
plains, exposed to al the rigours of the season.
They could neither find provisions for themselves nor
forage for their horses in a barren uncultivated country,
constantly ravaged by the Turks. The Greeks refused to
assist them in their distress, and sold them everything at
its weight in gold. Famine, and the erils which the Chris
tians had hitherto suffered, became stil more insupportable
to them when they lost al hope. Louis VII. having caled
a councl, the chief men of the army represented to him
that the Crusaders were without horses and without arms,
they were not in a condition to give an enemy battle, nor
could they support the fatigues of a long march. There
remained, they added, no other resource for the Christians
but to abandon themselves to the perls of the sea.* The
king did not agree with their opinion, and wished that they
should only embark the multitude of plgrims that embar
rassed the march of the army. "As for us," said he, "we
wil redouble our courage, and we wil folow the route
which our fathers, who conquered Antioch and Jerusalem,
folowed. Whist anything remains to me, I wil share it
with my companions ; and when I shal have nothing left,
* The Crusaders had then a march of forty days before them to arrive
at Antioch by land. They might have reached it in three days by sea. ,

358 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
which of you wil not undergo with me poverty and misery ?"
The barons, touched with this speech, swore to die with
their king, but were not wiling to die without glory. Ani
mated by the example of Louis, they might triumph over
the Turks, over their misfortunes, and the rigours of winter ;
but they were without defence against famine and the per
fidy of the Greeks. They reproached Louis VII. with not
having folowed the counsels of the bishop of Langres, and
with having pardoned enemies more cruel than the Mussul
mans, more dangerous than the tempests or rocks of the
ocean. As at the end of this councl, strong murmurs against the
Greeks arose in the Christian army, the governor of Attala
became fearful of the effects of despair, and came to offer
Louis vessels, in which to embark al the Crusaders. This
proposition was accepted ; but they had to wait for the pro
mised vessels more than Ave weeks. In so long a delay the
Crusaders consumed al the resources they had left, and
many died of hunger and misery ; the vessels which at
length arrived in the ports of Attala, were neither large
enough nor sufficient in number to embark the whole Chris
tian army. The Crusaders then perceived the abyss of evils
into which they were about to fal; but such was their
resignation, or rather the deplorable state of the army, that
they committed no violence towards the Greeks, and did not
even threaten a single city which refused to help them.
A crowd of poor plgrims, among whom were barons and
knights, appeared before the king, and spoke to him in these
terms : — " We have not means wherewith to pay for our
passage, and we cannot folow you into Syria ; we remain
here victims to misery and disease ; when you shal have left
us, we shal be exposed to' greater perls ; and being attacked
by the Turks is the least of the misfortunes we have to
dread. Bemember that we are Franks, that we are Chris
tians ; give us leaders who may console us for your absence^
and assist us to endure the fatigue, the hunger, and the
death which await us." Louis, in order to reassure them,
spoke to them in the most feeling terms, and distributed
considerable sums amongst them. He was as Hberal in his
assistance, says Odo de Deul, as if he had lost nothing, or
wanted nothing for himself. He sent for the governor of

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 359
Attala, and gave him fifty slver marks to provide for the
sick who remained in the city, and to conduct the land army
as far as the coasts of Cificia.
Louis VII. gave as leaders for al who could not embark,
Thierri count of Flanders and Archambaud de Bourbon ; he
then went on board the fleet that had been prepared for
him, accompanied by the queen Eleanor, the principal lords
of his court, and al that remained of his cavalry. Whist
looking at the Crusaders whom he left at Attala, the king
of France could not refrain from tears ; a multitude of pl
grims assembled upon the shore, folowed with their eyes the
vessel in which he had embarked, putting up vows for his
voyage ; and when they had lost sight of him, they thought
of nothing but their own dangers, and sank into the deepest
despondency. On the day folowing the departure of Louis VIL, the
¦^plgrims, who were expecting the escort and the guides that
had been promised them, saw the Turks come upon them,
eager for murder and pillage. Archambaud and Thierri for
a moment re-animated the courage of the Crusaders, and
several times repulsed the infidels. But the Turks returned
to the charge without ceasing ; every day the Christians
sustained fresh encounters without being able to compel
their enetny to retreat. The Greeks would not consent to
receive them into the city, and there remained to the Cru
saders no means of safety. Despair stifled in their breasts
even the sentiments of humanity ;¦ every one of these unfor
tunate wretches became insensible to the fate of his com
panions, and- felt nothing but his own lis, saw nothing but
his own dangers. The soldiers did not endeavour to raly
or to succour each other ; they no longer recognised or fol
lowed leaders ; the leaders themselves were no longer guided
by the spirit of rehgion, or governed by the love of glory.
In the midst of the general desolation, Archambaud and
Thierri, only anxious to avoid death, threw themselves on
board a vessel which was going to join the fleet of Louis VII.
The horrible disorder that then reigned among the mise
rable remains of the Christian army and the sick in the city
of Attala, is perfectly beyond description.
Two troops of pilgrims, one of three thousand and the
other of four thousand, resolved to brave al dangers and

"360 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
march towards Clicia. They had no boats to cross over
flowing rivers ; they had no arms with which to resist the
Turks, and they almost al perished. Others who folowed
them shared the same fate, whist the sick in the city of
Attala were ruthlessly massacred. It has been a painful
task for the historian to record even a few detals of these
frightful disasters ; and it is in this place we find the words
of the old chronicles so applcable — " God alone knows the
number of the martyrs whose blood flowed beneath the
blade of the Turks, and even under the sword of the
Greeks." Many Christians, bewldered by despair, believed that the
God who thus left them a prey to so many ills could not be
the true God ;* three thousand of them embraced the faith
of Mahomet and joined the Mussulmans, who took pity on
their wretchedness. The Greeks were soon punished for
their perfidious cruelty ; pestilence uniting its ravages with
those of war, left the city of Attaha almost without inhabi
tants, a very few weeks after the departure of Louis VII.
When Louis arrived in the principahty of Antioch,f he
had lost three-fourths of his army ; but he was not the less
warmly welcomed by Baymond of Poictiers. The French
who accompanied him soon forgot, in the midst of pleasures,
both the dangers of their voyage and the deplorable death
of their companions.
Antioch could then boast of having within its wals the
countess of Thoulouse, the countess of Blois, Sibyla of
Flanders, Maurile countess de Boussy, Talquery duchess
de Bouilon, and several other ladies celebrated for their
birth or their beauty. The fetes which Baymond gave
them received additional splendour from the presence of
Eleanor of Guienne. This young princess, daughter of
Wiliam IX. and niece of the prince of Antioch, united the
most seducing gifts of mind to the graces of her person.
She had been much admired at Constantinople, and had
found no rival in the court of Manuel. She was accused,
and with some reason, of being more desirous of admiration
than became a Christian queen. It was neither sincere
* Odo de Deuil is the only writer who speaks of these events ; but his
account appears to us full of obscurity in some parts.
t The 19th of March, 1148.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 361
piety nor an incHnation to perform penance, that had led
her to make a plgrimage to Constantinople. The fatigues
and dangers of the journey, the misfortunes of the Cru
saders, the remembrance of the holy places, always present
to the minds of true plgrims, had not in the least abated
her too Hvely taste for pleasures, or her strong incHnation
for galantry.
Baymond of Poictiers, amidst the fetes given to Queen
Eleanor, did not forget the interests of his principafity; he
was anxious to weaken the power of Noureddin, the most
formidable enemy of the Christian colonies, and ardently
desired that the Crusaders would assist him in this enter
prise. Caresses, prayers, presents, nothing was spared to
engage them to prolong their sojourn in his states. The
prince of Antioch addressed himself at first to the king of
France, and proposed to him, in a councl of the barons, to
besiege the cities of Aleppo and Cssarea, in Syria. This
enterprise, which favoured his ambition, offered real advan
tages to al the Christian states of the East, which were
threatened hy the constantly increasing power of Noureddin;
but Louis VIL, who had been only brought into Asia by a
spirit of devotion, answered Baymond that he could engage
himself in no war before he had visited the holy places.
The prince of Antioch did not alow himself to be dis
couraged by this refusal ; he employed every means to touch
the heart of the queen, and resolved to make love subser
vient to his designs. Wlliam of Tyre, who has left us the
portrait of Baymond, informs us that he was "mild and
q/falle of speech,* exhibiting in his countenance and manner,
I do not know what singular grace and behaviour of an excel
lent and magnanimous prince." He undertook to persuade
Queen Eleanor to prolong her stay in the principalty of
Antioch. It was then the beginning of spring ; the smiling
banks of the Orontes, the groves of Daphne, and the beau
tiful skies of Syria, doubtless added their charms to the in
sinuating speeches of Baymond. The queen, seduced by
the prayers of this prince, infatuated with the homage of a
voluptuous and brilliant court, and, if historians may be be
heved, too much disposed to pleasures and indulgences un-
* See the translation of William of Tyre, book xiii. ch. 21.

362 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
worthy of her, warmly sohcited the king to delay his departure
for the holy city. The king, in addition to an austere devotion,
possessed a jealous and suspicious disposition ; the motives
therefore that made the queen desirous of remaining at An
tioch strengthened his determination to go to Jerusalem.
The instances of Eleanor filed his mind with suspicions, and
rendered him stil more inexorable ; upon which Baymond,
disappointed in his hopes, was loud in his complaints, and
determined to be revenged. This prince, says Wiliam of
Tyre, " was impetuous in his will, and of so choleric a dis
position, that when he was exeited he listened to neither rhyme
nor reason." He easly communicated his indignation to
the mind of Eleanor, and this princess at once boldly formed
the project of separating herself from Louis VII., and of
dissolving their marriage, under the plea of relationship.
Baymond, on his part, swore to employ force and violence
to detain his niece in his dominions. At length the king of
France, outraged both .as a husband and a sovereign, resolved
to precipitate his departure, and was obhged to carry off his
own -wife, and bear her into his camp by night.
The conduct of the queen must have scandalized both the
infidels and the Christians of the East ; and her example was
likely to produce fatal effects in an army in which there were
a great number of women. Among the crowd' of knights,
and even of Mussulmans, who* during her abode at Antioeh
by turns were favoured by her partiality,* a young Turk is
particularly mentioned, who received costly presents from
her, and for whom she desired to abandon the king of France.
In such affairs, ingeniously remarks Mezerai, " more is fre
quently said than there is ; but sometimes also there is more
than is said." However that may be, Louis VII. could not
forget his dishonour, and felt obhged some years after to re
pudiate Eleanor, who married Henry II., and bestowed the
duchy of Guienne upon England, which was for Franee one
of the most deplorable consequences of this second crusade.
* Some romancers, and even some historians, have advanced that Eleanor
of Guienne was in love with Saladin, who founded the dynasty of the
Ayoubites. Saladin, the son of Ayoub, was born the same year that
Eleanor married Louis VII., and was scarcely ten years old at the time
of the second crusade. Her second son, by Henry II< of England,
became the great rival of Saladin in military glory. — Trans.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 363
The king and the barons of Jerusalem, who dreaded the
stay of Louis VII. at Antioch, sent deputies to conjure him,
in the name of Jesus Christ, to hasten his march towards
the holy city. The king of France yielded to their wishes,
and crossed Syria and Phoenicia without stopping at the
court of the count of TripoH, who entertained the same pro
jects as Baymond of Poictiers. His arrival in the Holy Land
created the greatest enthusiasm, and re-animated the hopes
of the Christians. The people, the prinees, and the prelates
of Jerusalem came out to meet him, bearing in their hands
branches of ohve, and singing the same words as the Saviour
of the world was saluted with — " Blessed be he who comes in
the name of the Lord." The emperor of Germany, who had
left Europe at the head of a powerful army, had just reached
Jerusalem in the character of a simple plgrim. The two
monarchs embraced, wept over their misfortunes^ and re
pairing together to the church of the Besurreetion, adored
the inscrutable decrees of Providence.
Baldwin III., who then reigned at Jerusalem, was a young
prince of great hope ; and being as impatient to extend his
own renown as to enlarge his kingdom-, he neglected no
means to obtain the confidence of the Crusaders, and urge
on the war against the Saracens. An assembly was con
voked at Ptolemais, to dehberate upon the operations of this
crusade. The emperor Conrad, the king of France, and the
young king of Jerusalem repaired thither, accompanied by
their barons and their knights. The leaders of the Chris
tian armies, and the heads of the Church dehberated toge
ther upon the subject of the holy war in the presence of
Queen MeHsinde, the mareMoness of Austria, and several
other German and French ladies, who had folowed the
Crusaders into Asia. In this brilliant assembly the Chris
tians were astonished at not seeing the queen, Eleanor of
Guienne, and were thus reminded with regret of the sojourn
at Antioeh. The absence of Baymond of .Antioch, and the
counts of Edessa and TripoH, who1 had not been invited to
the meeting, must necessarly have created sad reflections,
and given birth to presages upon the effects of discord among
the Christians of the East.
The name of the unfortunate Josselin was scarcely men
tioned in the councl of the princes and barons ; nothing

364 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
was said of Edessa, the loss of which had raised the entire
West to arms, nor of the conquest of Aleppo, which had
been proposed by Baymond of Antioch. From the begin
ning of the reign of Baldwin, the princes and lords of Pales
tine had cherished a project for extending their conquests
beyond Libanus, and gaining possession of Damascus. As
the Christians, when they entered into a Mussulman pro
vince or city, divided amongst them the lands and the
houses of the conquered, the people who dwelt on the bar
ren mountains of Judea, the greater part of the warriors of
Jerusalem, and even the clergy, al appeared to direct their
wishes towards the territory of Damascus, which offered the
rich booty to its captors of pleasant habitations, and fields
covered with golden harvests. The hope of driving the
Mussulmans from a fertle province, and enriching them
selves with their spols, made them even forgetful of the re
doubtable power of Noureddin and the Attabecks. In the
assembly at Ptolemais, it was resolved to commence the war
by the siege of Damascus.
All the troops assembled in Gahlee in the beginning of the
spring, and advanced towards the source of the Jordan, com
manded by the king of France, the emperor of Germany, and
the king of Jerusalem, preceded by the patriarch of the holy
city, bearing the true cross. The Christian army, to which
were attached the knights of the Temple, and of St. John,
in the early days of June set out from Melchisapar, a little
city, memorable for the miraculous conversion of St. Paul,
and crossing the chains of Libanus, encamped near the town
of Dary, from whence they could see the city of Damascus.
Damascus is situated at the foot of the Anti-Libanuss
forty-five leagues from Jerusalem ; hlls covered with trees
and verdure arise in the neighbourhood of the city, and in
its territory were several towns which have maintained a
name in history. A river which fais impetuously from the
mountains, rois over a golden-coloured sand, and separating
into several branches, waters the city, and bears freshness
and fertlity to the valley of Alennefsage, or the .valley of
violets, planted with all sorts of fruit-trees. The city of
Damascus was celebrated in the remotest antiquity, having
seen both the rise and fal of the city of Palmyra, whose
ruins are stil objects of curiosity and wonder in its neigh-

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 365
bourhood. Ezekiel boasts of its delicious wines, its nume
rous workshops, and its wools of admirable tints ; and several
passages of Scripture represent Damascus as the abode of
voluptuousness and delight. The beauty of its gardens, and
the magnificence of its public edifices, many of which were
bult of marble of different colours, were much admired.
Damascus, after being conquered in turn by the Hebrews,
the kings of Assyria, and the successors of Alexander fel
into the hands of the Bomans. From the age of Augustus
the preaching of St. Paul had filed it with Christians ; but
at the beginning of the Hegira it was attacked and taken
by the lieutenants of Mahomet, and a great part of the
inhabitants, who, after capitulation, endeavoured to seek an
asylum in Constantinople, were pursued and massacred by
the fierce conquerors, in the territories of TripoH.
From this time, Damascus, which formed a government
or a principahty, had remained, in the power of the Mussul
mans. At the period of the second crusade, this principahty,
attacked by turns by the Franks, the Ortokides, and the
Attabecks, and almost reduced to nothing but its capital,
belonged to a Mussulman prince, who had no less occasion
to defend himself against the ambition of the emirs than
the invasion of foreign enemies. Noureddin, master of
Aleppo and several other cities of Syria, had already made
several attempts to gain possession of Damascus, and had
by no means abandoned the hopes of uniting it to his other
conquests, when the Christians formed the resolution of
besieging it.
The city was defended by high wals on the east and the
south; whilst on the west and the north it had no other de
fence but its numerous gardens, planted with trees, in all parts
of which were raised pahsades, wals of earth, and Httle towers,
in which they could place ' archers. The Crusaders, when
ready to begin the siege, resolved in a councl to take pos
session of the gardens first, hoping to find therein water and
abundance of fruits. But the enterprise was not without
great difficulties ; for the orchards, which extended to the
foot of the Anti-Libanus, were like a vast forest, crossed by
narrow paths, in which two men could scarcely walk abreast.
The infidels had everywhere thrown up intrenchments,
where they could, without danger to themselves, resist the

366 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
attacks of the Crusaders. Nothing could, however, damp
the bravery and ardour of the Christian army, which pene
trated on several sides into the gardens. From the heights
of the Httle towers, from the interior of the wal enclosures,
and from the bosoms of the bushy trees, clouds of arrows
and javelins were showered upon them. Every step taken
by the Christians in these covered places was marked by a
combat in which they could scarcely see their enemy. _ The
infidels, however, attacked without iutermission, were, in the
end, obhged to abandon the positions they had occupied and
fortified The king of Jerusalem marched first -at the head
of his army and the knights of St. John and of the Temple ;
after the Christians of the East, advanced the Freneh Cru
saders, commanded by Louis VII. ; whilst the emperor of
Germany, who had got together the poor remains of his
army, formed the body of reserve, to protect the besiegers
from the surprises of the enemy.
The king of Jerusalem pursued the Mussulmans with
ardour ; his soldiers rushing with him into the midst of the
enemy's ranks, comparing their leader to David, who, accord
ing to Josephus, had conquered a king of Damascus. The
Saracens, after an obstinate resistance, united on the banks
of the river which flows under its walls, to drive away with
arrows and stones the crowd of Christians brought thither
by fatigue and heat. The warriors commanded by Baldwin
endeavoured several times to break through the army of the
Mussulmans, but always met with an invincible resistance.
It was then the emperor of Germany signalized his bravery
by a deed of arms worthy of the heroes of the first crusade.
Folowed by a smal number of his people, he passed through
the Freneh army, whom the difficulties of the situation
almost »prevented from fighting, and took his place in the
vanguard of the Crusaders. Nothing could resist the impe
tuosity of his attack, al who opposed him falling beneath
his arm ; when a Saraeen of gigantic stature, and completely
clothed in armour, advanced to meet him, and defy him to
the combat. The emperor at once accepted the ehalenge,
and flew to meet the Mussulman warrior. At the sight of
this singular combat, the two armies remained motionless,
waiting in fear, til one of the champions had defeated the
other, to re-commence the battle. The Saracen warrior was

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 367"
soon hurled from his horse, and Conrad with one blow of his
sword, dealt upon the shoulder of the Mussulman, divided
his body into two parts.* This prodigy of valour and
strength redoubled the ardour of the Christians, and spread
terror among the infidels. From this moment the Mussul
mans began to seek safety within the walls of the city, and
left the Crusaders masters of the banks of the river.
Eastern authors speak of the fright of the inhabitants of
Damascus after the victory of the Christians. The Mussul
mans prostrated themselvesf upon ashes during several days ;
they exposed in the middle of the great mosque, the Koran
compled by Omar ; and women and chldren gathered around
the sacred book to invoke the aid of Mahomet against their
enemies. The besieged already contemplated abandoning
the city ; they placed in the streets, towards the entrance
into the gardens, large posts, chains, and heaps of stones, in
order to retard the march of the besiegers, and thus to afford
them time to fly with their riches and their families by the
north and south gates.
The Christians were so thoroughly persuaded they should
shortly be masters of Damascus, that it became a question
among the leaders, to whom the sovereignty of the city
should be given. The greater part of the barons and lords
who were in the Christian army, courted the favour of the
king of France and the emperor of Germany, and al 'at
once forgot the siege of the city, in their earnest endeavours
to obtain the government of it. Thierri of Alsace, count of
Flanders, who had been twice in Palestine before the cru
sade, and who had given up to his famly al his possessions
in Europe, sohcited the principahty more warmly than the
others, and prevaled over his opponents and rivals. This
preference gave birth to jealousy, and infused discouragement
in the army ; as long as the city they were about to conquer
remained a bait for their ambition, the leaders showed them-
* Percussit eum inter collum et sinistrum humerum ictu mirabili ; ita
quod ensis seouit totum pectus cum humeris et descendit obliquando
usque ad latus dextrum, taliter quod pars dexterior abscissa penitus cum
capite cecidit super terram, et tunc omnes Turci, qui ictum tarn formida-
bilem viderant stupefacti, statim fuga remedio nostrorum gladios evase-
runt. — G. C. chap. ii.
f All these details, and some others which were not known to the-
authors of the West, are taken from the Arabian chronicle of Ibuferat.

368 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
selves fui of ardour and courage, but when they were with
out hope, some remained inactive, whist others, no longer
regarding the Christian glory as their own cause, sought
every means to insure the failure of an enterprise from
which they should reap no personal advantage.
The leaders of the besieged took advantage of these feel
ings to open negotiations with the Crusaders. Their threats,
their promises and presents, succeeded in destroying what
remained of the zeal and enthusiasm of the Christians.
They addressed themselves particularly to the barons of
Syria, and exhorted them to be on their guard against war
riors come, as they said, from the West, to take possession
of the Christian cities of Asia. They threatened to deliver
up Damascus to the new master of the East, Noureddin,
whom nothing could resist, and who would soon take pos
session of the kingdom of Jerusalem. The barons of Syria,
whether deceived by these speeches, or that, in their hearts,
they dreaded the successes of the Franks who had come to
succour them, employed themselves only in retarding the
operations of a siege they had themselves prosecuted with
ardour ; and, abusing the confidence of the Crusaders,
they proposed a plan, which, being adopted too lightly, com
pleted the ruin of al the hopes that had been bult on this
crusade. In a councl, the barons of Syria proposed to the leaders
to change the mode of attack ; the closeness of the gardens
and the river, said they, prevented the placing of the ma
chines of war in an advantageous manner ; and the Christian
army, in the position it occupied, might be surprised, and
ran the risk of being surrounded by the enemy without the
power of defending itself. It appeared to them, therefore,
much more certain and safe to assault the city on the south
;and east sides.
Most of the chiefs possessed more valour than prudence,
and the confidence which victory inspired made them think
¦everything possible ; besides, how could they mistrust the
'Christians of the East, for whom they had taken up arms,
and who were their brothers ? In addition to this, the fear
of dragging out the siege to a great length made them adopt
the advice of the barons of Syria. After having changed
their points of attack, the Christian army, instead of finding

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 369'
easy access to the place, saw nothing before them but towers
and impregnable ramparts. Scarcely had the Christians
seated themselves in their new camp when the city of
Damascus received within its wals a troop of twenty thou
sand Curds and Turcomans, determined to defend it. The
besieged, whose courage was raised by the arrival of these
auxiliaries, put on, says an Arabian historian, the buckler of
victory, and made several sorties, in which they gained the
advantage over the Christians. The ' Crusaders, on their
part, made several assaults upon the city, and were always
repulsed. Encamped upon an arid plain, they were desti
tute of water ; al the adjacent country had been devastated
by the infidels, and the corn that had escaped the ravages of
war was concealed in caves and subterranean ! hiding-places,
which they could not discover. The Christian army wanted
provisions ; then discord revived among them ; nothing was
spoken of in the camp but perfidy and treason ; the Chris
tians of Syria no longer united with the Christians of
Europe in their attacks upon the city ; they were soon in
formed that the sultans of Aleppo and Mossoul were coming
with a numerous army ; then they despaired of taking the
city, and raised the siege. Thus the Christians, without
having exercised their constancy, or tested their courage,
abandoned, at the end of a few days, an enterprise, the pre
parations for which had cost so much to Europe, and raised
such expectations in Asia. One of the circumstances of
this siege the most worthy of remark is, that Ayoub, chief
of the dynasty of the Ayoubites, commanded the troops of
Damascus, and that he had with him his son, the young
Saladin, who was destined one day to be so formidable to
the Christians, and render himself master of Jerusalem.
The eldest son of Ayoub having been killed in a sortie, the
inhabitants of Damascus raised a tomb of marble to his
memory, which was to be seen under the ramparts of the
city many centuries after. An old Mussulman priest, who
had passed more than forty years in a neighbouring cavern,
was oblged to quit his retreat, and came into the city which
the Christians were besieging. He regretted his sohtude
troubled by the din of war, and became ambitious of gather
ing the palm of martyrdom. In spite of the representations,
of his disciples, he advanced, unarmed, in the front of the'
vol. i. 2 b

370 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Crusaders, found on the field of battle the death he
desired, and was honoured as a saint by the people of
Damascus. If we may beheve the Arabian historians, the Christian
ecclesiastics who folowed the army neglected no means of
rekindling the enthusiasm of the soldiers of the cross.
During a conflict under the walls of the city, a grey-headed
Christian priest, mounted on a mule, and carrying a cross in
his hands, advanced between the two armies, exhorting the
Crusaders to redouble their bravery and ardour, and pro
mising them, in the name of Jesus Christ, the conquest of
Damascus. The Mussulmans directed al their arrows at
him ; the Christians pressed around to defend him ; the .
combat became fierce and bloody ; the priest fel at length
piereed with many wounds, upon a heap of slain, and the
Crusaders abandoned the field of battle.
The greater part of both Arabian and Latin authors*
describe the siege of Damascus in a contradictory manner,
but al agree in attributing the retreat of the Christians to
treaehery. A Mussulman historian asserts that the king of
Jerusalem received considerable sums from the inhabitants
of Damascus, and that he was deceived by the besieged,
who gave him pieces of lead covered with a thin coating of
gold.t Some Latin authors attribute the shameful raising
of the siege to the covetousness of the Templars ; others to
Baymond of Antioch, who burned to revenge himself on the
king of France. Wllam of Tyre, whose opinion ought to
* Abulfeda, Ahulfarage, and some other Arabian historians speak of
the siege of Damascus ; but it is difficult to reconcile their account with
that of the Latins. We have taken some few circumstances from them
that appeared the most probable. The Chronicle of Ibuferat is that which
gives the most circumstantial details.
t The Chronicle of Geuvais attributes the retreat of the Christians to
the perfidy of the Templars :— Cum civitas Christianis reddenda esset,
accesserunt Templarii, dicentes se primam habituros pugnam, ut omnes
deinde in communi victoriam obtinerent, statuerunt itaque tentoria sua
inter civitatem et exercitum Christianorum, et cum his qui erant in civitate
paganis proditionis pactum inierunt. Cives igitur eorum agnoscentes
cupiditatem, promiserunt eis tres cados plenos bisantis aureis, si eos ab
obsidione liberarent. Delusi itaque Christiani per milites Teurpli, Damasco
recesserunt. Post modicum vero cum Templarii promissos a. viribus
recipissent cados, in eisdem non nummos aureos, sed cupreos invenerant,
miraculoque qua; ascripserunt.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 371
have great weight, accuses the barons of Syria;* but surely
al must blame the ignorance and incapacity of the other
chiefs of the crusade, who folowed advice without examining
it, and proved themselves incapable of remedying an evil
they had not foreseen.
After so unfortunate an attempt, it was natural to despair
of the success of this war. In the councl of leaders the
siege of Ascalon was proposed, but men's minds were soured,
and their courage was depressed. The king of France and
the emperor of Germany thought of returning into Europe,
bearing back no other glory than that of having, the one
defended his own life against some soldiers on a rock in
PamphyHa, and the other of having cleft a giant in two
under the wals of Damascus. "From that day," says Wl
Ham of Tyre, " the condition and state of the Oriental Latins
began continualy to proceed from bad to worse." The Mus
sulmans learnt no longer to dread the warriors and princes of
the West. Fui of confidence in their arms, they who had
only thought of defending themselves, formed the project of
attacking the Franks, and were excited to their enterprise
by the hopes of sharing the spols of an enemy who had
invaded several of their provinces. Whist the infidels thus
regained their daring and their pride, and united against
their enemieB, discouragement took possession of the Chris
tians, and the division which prevaled so fataly among
them weakened every day their spirit .and their power. " The
Franks who returned into Europe" (we leave Wiliam of
Tyre to speak) " could not forget the perfidies of the Oriental
princes, and not only showed themselves more careless and
tardy concerning the affairs of the kingdom of Jerusalem,
but discouraged al those equally who had not been the
voyage -with them, so that they who heard speak of this
•crusade never after undertook the road of this peregrination
"with so much good- wil or so much fervour."
This crusade was much more unfortunate than the first ;
no kind of glory mitigated or set off the reverses of the
Christians. The leaders committed the -same faulte that
Godfrey and his companions had committed ; they neglected,
as they had done, to found a colony in Asia Minor, and to
* William of Tyre, b. xvii. chap.. 6.
2b2

372 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
possess themselves of cities which might protect the march
of pilgrims into Syria. We admire the patience with which
they endured the outrages and the perfidies of the Greeks ;
but this moderation,' more religious than poHtic, only led
them to their ruin. We must add that they entertained too
low an opinion of the Turks, and did not take sufficient
heed of the means necessary to contend with them. The
Germans, in particular, were so fui of confidence, that,
according to the report of Nicetas, they would rather have
thought of taking shovels and pick-axes with them than
swords or lances, beheving that they had nothing to do but
to cut themselves a road across Asia Minor. By another
singularity, the Crusaders, in this war, did not employ the
cross-bow, which a councl of the Lateran had condemned
as too murderous, and the use of which was interdicted to
the warriors of the West. The infantry was left almost
without arms, and when the Crusaders had lost their cavalry,
they had no defence against an enemy.
The Christian armies, as in the first crusade, dragged in
their train a great number of chldren, women, and old men,
who could do nothing towards victory, and yet always greatly
augmented the disorder and despair consequent upon a
defeat. With this multitude no discipline could be esta
bhshed ; nor is it apparent that the leaders made any attempt
to prevent the effects of Hcense. Geoffrey de Bancon,
whose imprudence caused the destruction of half the French
army, and placed the king of France in the greatest peril,
had no other punishment but his repentance, and thought
he expiated his neglect of duty by prostrating himself at
the tomb of Christ. That which was stil more injurious to
discipline was the depravity of manners in the Christian
army, which must be principaly attributed to the great
number of women that had taken arms, and mixed in the
ranks of the soldiery. In this crusade there was a troop of
Amazons, commanded by a general whose dress was much
more admired than her courage, and whose glded boots
procured her the name of " the lady with the legs of gold."
.Another cause of the dissoluteness of manners was the
extreme faclity with which the most vicious men, even con
victed malefactors, were admitted among the Crusaders.
St. Bernard, who considered the crusade as a road to heaven,

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 373
summoned the greatest sinners to take part in it, and re
joiced at seeing them thus enter into the way of eternal life.
In a councl of Bheims, of which the abbot of Clairvaux was
the oracle, it was decreed that incendiaries should be
punished by serving God one year either in Jerusalem or
Spain. The ardent preacher of the holy war did not reflect
that great sinners, enroled under the banners of the cross,
would be exposed to new temptations, and that during a
long voyage it would be much more easy for them to corrupt
their companions than to amend their own conduct. Dis
orders were unhapply tolerated by the leaders, who believed
that Heaven was ever indulgent towards Crusaders, and did
not wish to be more severe than it.
And yet the Christian army, amidst a most frightful state
of morals, presented examples of an austere piety. Sur
rounded by the dangers of war, and harassed by the fatigues
of a long plgrimage, the king of Prance never neglected
the most minute practices of rehgion. The greater part of
the leaders took him for their model, and when in camp,
paid more attention to religious processions than to military
exercises ; so that many warriors actualy placed more con
fidence in their prayers than in their arms. In general,
through the whole of this crusade, sufficient dependence was
not placed on human means and human prudence, — every
thing was left to Providence, which seldom protects those
who stray from the ways of reason and wisdom.
The first crusade had two distinctive characters, — -piety
and heroism ; the second had scarcely any other principle
but a piety which partook more of the devotion of the
cloister than of a generous enthusiasm. The influence of
the monks who had preached it, and who then meddled very
much in temporal affairs, was but too evident through the
whole of this crusade. The king of France in his misfor
tunes displayed nothing but the resignation of a martyr, and
in the field of battle was only distinguished by the ardour
and courage of a soldier. The emperor of Germany did not
evince greater ability ; he lost al by his mad presumption,
and from having thought himself able to conquer the Turks
without the assistance of the French. Both were limited
in their views, and were greatly wanting in that energy
which produces great actions. In the expedition which

374 HISTORY OF THE CRUSjUXES.
they directed, there was nothing elevated, everything seemed
to keep down to the level of their character. In a word, this
war developed neither heroic passions nor chivalrie quahties.
Camps had no great captains to admire or imitate ; and the
period we have described can boast of only two. men of
marked genius, — he who had roused the Western world by
his eloquence, and the wise minister of Louis, who had to
repair in France al the misfortunes of the crusade.
Al the energies of this crusade- were not directed against
Asia. Several preachers, authorized by the Holy See, had
exhorted the inhabitants of Saxony and Denmark to take up
arms against some nations of the Baltic, stil plunged in the
darkness of paganism. This crusade was led by Henry of
Saxony, several other princes, and a great number of bishops
and archbishops. An army, composed of a hunded and fifty
thousand Crusaders, attacked the barbarous and savage
nation of the Sclaves, who unceasingly ravaged the sea-
coasts, and made war upon the Christians. The Christian
warriors wore upon their breasts a red cross, under which
was a round figure, representing and symbolizing the earth,
which ought to be obedient to the laws of Christ. Preachers
of the gospel accompanied their march, and exhorted them
to extend the Hmits of Christian Europe by their exploits.
The Crusaders consigned to the flames several idolatrous
temples, and destroyed the city of Malehon, in which the
pagan priests were accustomed to assemble. In this holy
war the Saxons treated a pagan people exactly as Charle
magne had treated their own ancestors ; but they were not
able to subdue the Sclaves. After a war of three years, the
Saxon and Danish Crusaders grew weary of pursuing an
enemy defended by the sea, and stil further by their despair.
They made proposals of peace ; the Sclaves, on their part,
promised to become converts to Christianity, and to respect
Christian people.* They only made these promises to pacify
their enemies ; and when the latter laid down their arms,
they returned to their idols and resumed their piracies.
* This crusade from the north is mentioned by Otto of Frisingen.
Saxo the grammarian gives the most ample details in his thirteenth book.
The reader may Ukewise consult the Latin History of Germany, by
Kruntz. The History of Denmark, by Mallet, does not say a word of
this war.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 375
Other Crusaders, to whom Christendom paid very httle
attention, prosecuted a more successful war on the banks of
the Tagus. It was several eenkrries since* Spain had been
invaded by the Moors, andi stil two* rival nations disputed
empire and fought for territory in the names of Mahomet
and Jesus Christ.* The Moors, often conquered ^>j the Cid
and his companions, had been driven from several provinces,
and when the second crusade' set out for the East; the
Spaniards were besieging the city of Lisbon. The Christian
army, smal in rnimibers, was in daily expectation of rein
forcements, when a fleet which was transporting to the East
a great number of French Crusaders-, entered the mouth of
the Tagus. Alphonso, a prince of the house of Burgundy
and grandson of Eing Bobert, commanded the besieging
army. He visited the Christian warriors, whom Heaven
appeared to have sent to his assistance,, and promised, as
the reward of their co-operation, the conquest of a flourishing
kingdom. He exhorted them to join him in combating
those same Saracens whom they were going to seek in Asia
through al the perils of the- sea. " The God wlu> had sent
them would bless their army; noble pay and rich possessions
would be the meed of theiir valour." Nothing more was
necessary to persuade warriors who had made a vow to fight
with the infidels and who were eager for adventures. They
abandoned their vessels.and joined the besiegers. The Moors
opposed them with determined pertinacity, but at the end
of four months Lisbon was taken, and the garrison put to
the sword. They afterwards besieged several other cities,
which were wrested from the Saracens ;. Portugal submitted
to the power of Alphonso, and he- assumed the title of king.
Amidst these conquests the Crusaders forgot the East,, and,
without incurring much danger,, they founded a prosperous

* Arnold, a Flemish preacher, on the publication of the second crusade,
exhorted the nations of France and Germany to enrol themselves in this
pious army; he followed the Crusaders who laid siege to Lisbon, under
the command of Arnold count d'Arschot. Arnold sent an account of this
siege toMilo, bishop of Terouane, in a letter published by Dom Martene,
in the first volume of his great collection, upon two manuscripts. The
relation of Arnold, au eye-witness, different from that of Robert of the
Mount, is adopted by Fleury. The historian of Portugal, Manoel de
Faria y Sousa, speaks also of this expedition of the Crusaders.

.376 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
and splendid kingdom, which lasted much longer than that
of Jerusalem.
We may judge by these crusades, undertaken at the same-
time, against nations of the north and others of the south,
that the principle of holy wars began to assume a new cha
racter ; Crusaders did not fight only for the possession of a
.sepulchre, but they took up arms to defend their rehgion
wherever it might be attacked, and to make it triumphant
among al nations that rejected its laws and refused its
benefits. The diversity of interests which set the Crusaders
in action, necessarly divided their forces, weakened their
enthusiasm, and was sure to be injurious to the success of a
holy war.
France, which then turned anxious looks towards Pales
tine, no longer demanded of God the dehverance of the holy
places, but the return of a king over whose misfortunes they
had wept. For a length of time, Suger, who was unable to
sustain the royal authority, had endeavoured to recal his
master by letters fui of tenderness and devotion. Their
interview, which proved an affecting spectacle for the French,
alarmed the courtiers, who were desirous of awakening sus
picions of the fideHty of the minister. A kingdom at peace
and a flourishing people were the reply of Suger. The king
praised his zeal, and bestowed upon him the title of Father
of his Country. Suger enjoyed a great advantage, as he
had been the only man of any consequence in Europe who
had opposed the crusade. His wise foresight was everywhere
the subject of praise, whist al complaints were directed
against St. Bernard. There was not a famly in the king
dom that was not in mourning ; and the same desolation
reigned throughout Germany. So many widows and orphans
had never been seen, and the glory of martyrdom, promised
to al whose loss was regretted, had no power to dry their
tears. The abbot of Clairvaux was accused of having sent
Christians to die in the East, as if Europe had been without
sepulchres ; and the partisans of St. Bernard, who had seen
his mission attested by his miracles, not knowing what to
reply, were struck with stupor and astonishment. " God, in
these latter days," said they among themselves, " has neither-
spared his people nor his name ; the chldren of the Church
have been given over to death in the desert, or massacred by
the sword, or devoured by hunger; the contempt of the

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 377
Lord has falen even upon princes ; God has left them to
wander in unknown ways, and al sorts of pains and afflic
tions have been strewed upon their paths." So many evls
resulting from a holy war, from a war undertaken in the
name of God, confounded the Christians who had most
applauded the crusade, and St. Bernard himself was aston
ished that God had been willing to judge the universe before
the time, and without remembrance of his mercy. " What
a disgrace is it for us," said he in an apology addressed to
the pope, " for us who went everywhere announcing peace
and happiness ! Have we conducted ourselves rashly ?
Have our courses been adopted from fantasy ? Have we
not folowed the orders of the head of the Church and those
of the Lord ? Why has not God regarded our fasts ? Why
has he appeared to know nothing of our humiliations ? With
what patience is he now listening to the sacrilegious and
blasphemous voices of the nations of Arabia, who accuse
him of having led his people into the desert that they might
perish! Al the world knows," added he, " that the judg
ments of the Lord are just ; but this is so profound an
abyss, that he may be called happy who is not disgraced by
it." St. Bernard was so thoroughly persuaded that the
unfortunate issue of the crusade would furnish the wicked
with an excuse for insulting the Deity, that he congratulated
himself that so many of the maledictions of men fel upon
him, making him as a buckler to the Hving God. In his
apology, he attributes the want of success in the holy war
to the disorders and crimes of the Christians ; he compares
the Crusaders to the Hebrews, to whom Moses had pro
mised, in the name of Heaven, a land of blessedness, and
who al perished on their journey, because they had done a
thousand things against God.
St. Bernard might have been answered that he ought to-
have foreseen the excesses and disorders of an undiscipHned
multitude, and that the brigaads caled upon to take up the
cross were not the people of God. It appears to us, at the
present time, that the partisans of the abbot of Clairvaux
might have found better reasons for the justification of the
holy war. The second crusade, although unfortunate, pro
cured several advantages for Europe. The peace which
reigned in the West, caused states to flourish, and repaired,,
in some sort, the disasters of a distant war. It was held

378 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
shameful to carry arms in Europe, whilst the Crusaders were
contending with the Saracens in the East. Beligion itself
watched over Germany, which had been so long troubled by
civil wars. Conrad, a weak monarch without character, who
had lost his army in Asia, was more powerful on his return
from Palestine than he had been before he quitted his domi
nions. , The king of France also found his authority in
creased, from having been defended during his absence by
the thunders of the Church and the eloquence of St. Ber
nard.* The crusade gave him a pretext for imposing taxes
upon his people, and placed him at the head of a numerous
army, where he- aceustomed the great vassals to consider him
as their supreme head..
Stil, if it is true that the divorce of Eleanor of Guienne
was one of the consequences of the crusade, it must be ad
mitted that the evils which resulted from this war were much
greater for the French monarchy than any good it derived
from it. The kingdom which then lost the province of
Aquitaine; which fel into the hands of the Enghsh, was
doomed to become the prey of the chldren that Eleanor had
by her second marriage. A folowing age saw the descend
ants of these chldren crowned kings of France and England
in the church of Notre Dame, at Paris, and the successors
of Louis VII. found themselves almost reduced to seek an
asylum in foreign lands.
Flattery undertook to console Louis the young, for the
reverses he had experienced in Asia, and represented him,
upon several medals,t as the conqueror of the East. He
left Palestine with the project of returning thither ; and in

* St. Bernard wrote to the Estates of the kingdom, assembled by Suger,
to repress the ambition of a brother of the king and some great vassals.
He also wrote to the abbot? of St: Denis : " Whilst Louis," said he in his
letter, "is fighting for a king whose reign is eternal ; whilst in the flower of
his age he exiles himself from his kingdom to serve Him who causes them
to reign that serve him, is it possible there can be men so rash as to create
disorder and troubles in his states, and to attack in his person the Lord
and his Christ ? "—Ep. 337.
t The legend.' of one of these medals is conceived im these terms : — J
Regi invicto ab oriente reduci,
Frementes lsetitia cives.
In another medal the Meander is represented, and a trophy raised upon
its banks, with this inscription —
Turcis ad ripas Mseandri csesis fugatis. 1

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 379
his journey to Bome, he promised the pope to place himself
at the head of a new crusade.
And never did the Christian colonies stand in greater
need of assistance. From the time the French quitted
Palestine not a day passed without some new misfortune
befalling the Christians estabhshed in Syria. A very short
time after the siege of Damascus, Baymond of Poictiers lost
his Hfe in a battle against the Saracens, and his head was
sent to the cahph of Bagdad. Josselin, after having lost
the city of Edessa, himself fel into the hands, of the infidels,
and died in misery and despair in the prisons of Aleppo.
Two emissaries of the Old Man of the Mountain assassi
nated Baymond IL, count of TripoH, under the wals of his
capital, which was plunged into trouble and desolation. Two
young Mussulman princes, of the famly of Ortok, excited
by their mother, believed that the moment was come to re
conquer Jerusalem from the Christians. An army which
they had assembled, came and pitched its camp on the
Mount of OHves, and the holy city only owed its safety to
the courage of some knights who induced the people to take
arms. Noureddin had got possession of al the Christian
cities of Mesopotamia, and several places in the principalty
of Antioch had opened their gates to him. Arrived on the
shores of the sea, which he had never before seen, he bathed
in its waves, as if to take, possession of it ; and, stil accom
panied by victory, he established the seat of hia empire at
Damascus, whence he menaced the city of Jerusalem.
The afflicting news of these occurrences created great sor
row among the Christians of the West, and the sovereign
pontiff exhorted the faithful once again to take up the cross
and arms ; but neither the danger of the Christians beyond
the sea, nor the exhortations of the pope, could change the
opinion which the French had formed, against distant wars.
Louis VII. was obliged to renounce his intention of return
ing to the Holy Land. At this period a circumstance
occurred which it is very difficult to give credit to. The
abbot Suger, who had so strongly opposed the first expedi
tion, formed the resolution of succouring Jerusalem; and
in an assembly held at Chartres, exhorted the princes,
barons, and bishops to enrol themselves under the banners
of the holy war. As he was only answered by the slence of
grief and astonishment, he formed the project of attempting

380 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
an enterprise alone hi which two monarchs had faled.
Suger, at the age of seventy, resolved to raise an army, to
maintain it at his own expense, and to lead it himself into
Palestine. In accordance with the devotion of the time, he
went to Tours, to visit the tomb of St. Martin, in order to
obtain the protection of Heaven, and aheady ten thousand
plgrims had taken up arms, and were preparing to folow
him into Asia, when death came to prevent the execution of
his designs.
In his last moments Suger invoked the assistance and the
prayers of St. Bernard, who sustained his courage, and ex
horted him not to turn his thoughts from the heavenly Jeru
salem, in which both of them hoped soon to meet ; but in
spite of the exhortations of his friend, the abbot of St. Denis
regretted, when dying, not having been able to succour the
holy city. St. Bernard was not long before he folowed
Suger to the tomb, bearing with him a deep regret at having
preached an unfortunate war.
France lost in the same year two men who had greatly
illustrated her, the one by talents and quahties useful to his
country, the other by his eloquence and virtues dear to al
Christians. At a time when general attention was given to
the defence of the privileges of the Church, Suger defended
the interests of royalty and the people ; whilst eloquent
preachers were animating the pubic zeal for holy wars
which were always accompanied, by disasters, the skilful
minister of Louis VII. was preparing France, at a future day,
to gather the salutary fruits of these great events. He was
accused of having gone too deeply into the mundane affairs of
his age ; but pohtics never banished from his mind the pre
cepts of the gospel. According to the judgment of his eon-
temporaries, he lived at the court Hke a wise courtier, and
in his cloister like a pious monk.* If there is in the church
of France, wrote St. Bernard to Pope Eugenius, any vase of
price which would embelish the palace of the King of
* We have a life of Suger, written by his secretary. We have in French
a Life of the abbot of St. Denis, in three volumes. L'Academie Francaise
in 1778 proposed the Eulogy of Suger as a subject for a prize ; the dis
course of M. Garrat, which was crowned, contains many very eloquent
passages. We have before us another discourse which was published in
1779, which presents an exaggerated, but very ingenious satire uuon the
life and administration of Suger.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 381
kings, it is doubtless the venerable abbot Suger. As abbot
of St. Denis, he, perhaps, enjoyed more wealth than any
monk ought to possess, since we see he proposed to main
tain an army, but he always employed his treasures in the
service of his country and the Church, and never had the
state been so rich as under his administration. His whole
Hfe was a long series of prosperity, and of actions worthy of
being remembered. He reformed the monks of his order
without incurring their hatred ; he created the happiness of
the people without proving their ingratitude ; and served
kings, and yet obtained their friendship. Fortune favoured
al his undertakings, and that there should be nothing un-
prosperous in his life, and that he might be reproached with
no fault, he died when he was about to conduct an army to
the East.
Suger and St. Bernard, united by reHgion and friendship,
had a very different destiny ; the first, born in a low condi
tion, gave himself to the disposal of fortune, who carried
him up to the highest dignities ; the second, born in a more
elevated rank, hastened to descend from it, and was nothing
but by bis genius. St. Bernard rendered few services to the
state, but he defended reHgion with indefatigable zeal ; and
as church then took precedence of country, he was greater
than the abbot Suger in the eyes of his contemporaries.
Whist he Hved, the eyes of al Europe were fixed upon the
abbot of Clairvaux ; he was as a light placed in the midst of
Christendom, every word he preached had the holy authority
of the reHgion he taught. He stifled al schisms, slenced
al impostors, and by his labours, merited in his age the title
of the last father of the Church, as richly as the great Bos
suet merited it in his.
St. Bernard may be reproached with having too frequently
issued from his retreat, and with not having always been, as
he himself expresses it, the disciple of oaks and beeches.
He had a hand in most of the poltical events of his time,
and interfered in al the affairs of the Holy See. Christians
often asked who was the head of the Church ; popes and
princes sometimes murmured against his authority ; but it
must never be forgotten that he unceasingly preached mode
ration to kings, humanity to the people, and poverty to the
clergy.

BOOK VII.

THIED CBUSADE.
A.D. 1148— 1188.
We cannot help being convinced, whilst reading this his
tory, that the reHgion of Mahomet, thoroughly warhke .as
it is in principle, does not endue its disciples with that
obstinate bravery, that boundless devotedness, of which the
Crusaders presented so many examples. The fanaticism of
the Mussulmans required victory to keep up its power or its
violence. Bred in a conviction >of blind fatahsm, they were
accustomed to consider successes or reverses as simple de
crees of Heaven ; victorious, they were fui of ardour and
confidence ; conquered, they were depressed., and without
shame succumbed to an enemy, whom they beheved to be
the instrument of destiny. An ambition for renown seldom
excited their courage, and even in the excesses of their war
hke fervour, the fear of chastisements and punishments kept
their faces towards the enemy more frequently than any
generous love of glory.. A chief, whom they themselves
dreaded, was the only captain that could lead them to vic
tory ; and thus despotism became necessary to their valour.
After the conquest of the Christians, the dynasties of the
Saracens and the Turks were dispersed, and almost annihiT
lated; the Seljoucides themselves had falen back to the
very extremities of Persia, and the people of ;Syria scarcely
knew the names of those princes whose ancestors had
reigned over Asia. Fverything, even despotism, was de
stroyed in the East. The ambition of the emirs took advan
tage of the general disorder1; slaves shared the spols of
their masters:; provinces -and cities became so many prin
cipalities, the uncertain and transient possession of which
was a constant subject of dispute. The necessity for de
fending the Mussulman reHgion, whist threatened by the
Christians, had alone preserved the credit of the calphs of

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 383
Bagdad. They were 'stil the chiefs of Islamism ; their
approbation seemed neeessary for the preservation of the
power of usurpers or comquerors ; but their authority, which
was nothing but a sacred phantom, commanded nothing but
prayers and vain ceremonies, and inspired not the least fear.
In this state of degradation their only employment seemed
to be to consecrate the fruit of treachery and violence. It
was not sufficient to bestow eities and employments which
they had no power to refuse ; al whom victory and Hcense
had favoured eame to prostrate themselves before the vicars
of the prophet ; and crowds of emirs, viziers, and sidtans, to
borrow an Eastern expression, appeared to rise from the
dust of their feet.
The Christians were not sufficiently aware of the state of
Asia, which they might have conquered; and agreed so il
among themselves that they eould never take advantage of
the divisions whieh prevaled among their enemies. They
seldom had, either in attack or defence, a wel-sustained
plan, and their impetuous bravery, directed generaly by
chanee or passion, could only be compared to the tempest,
whose fury rages or abates at the pleasure of the winds
which reign over the horizon. Fortune, whieh had offered
them such a brilliant opportunity for extending their empire,
beeame, at last, adverse to them, and from the bosom of the
chaos in which the East was plunged, arose a formidable
power, which was destined to coifquer and destroy them.
Noureddin, son of Zengui, who had obtained possession
of Edessa before the second crusade, had inherited the eon-
quests of his father, and added to them by his valour. He
was bred among warriors who had sworn to shed their blood
in the cause of the Prophet, and when he mounted the
throne he revived the austere simphcity of the early calphs.
Noureddin, says an Arabian poet, united the most noble
heroism with the profoundest humility. When he prayed
in the temple, his subjects beheved they saw a sanctuary in
another sanctuary. He encouraged the sciences, cultivated
letters, and, above al, applied himself to the maintenance
of justioe throughout his states. His people admired his
clemency and moderation.; and the Christians _ even were
forced to praise his courage and his profane heroism. After
the example of his father Zengui, he made himself the idol
of his soldiers by his Hberahty ; by taking charge of their

384 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
families, he prevented their desire for the possession of
lands, and thus accustomed them to consider the camp as
their home and their country. In the midst of armies
which he had himself formed, and which respected in him
the avenger of the Prophet, he restrained the ambition of
the emirs, and directed their efforts and their zeal towards
one sole object, the triumph of Islamism. His victories,
his fortune, his religious and pohtical virtues drew upon
him the attention of the entire East, and made the Mussul
mans beheve that the period of their dehverance had arrived.
Baldwin III., who undertook to stop the career of Nou
reddin, displayed great valour in several battles. The most
important and the most fortunate of his expeditions was the
taking of Ascalon, in which the Mussulmans always kept
up a formidable garrison. This city, which is situated in a
fertle plain, and which the Mussulmans cal the Spouse of
Syria, [was succoured by an Egyptian fleet, and for a long
time resisted all the efforts of the Christians. Bivers of
blood flowed before its wals during several months ; both
Mussulmans and Christians fighting with fury, and neither
giving nor receiving quarter. During the siege the knights
of the Temple particularly distinguished themselves by their
valour ; the thirst for booty, far more than the love of glory,
making them brave the greatest perls. The garrison and
the inhabitants, exhausted by fatigue and pinched by famine,
at length opened the gates of the city. Baldwin granted
them a capitulation, permitted them to retire into Egypt
with their families, and caused a Te Deum to be sung in the
great mosque, which he consecrated to St. Paul.
After this victory the king of Jerusalem marched to en
counter Noureddin, and compeled him to raise the sieges of
both Paneas and Sidon. Baldwin was engaged in assisting
the principality of Antioeh, always disturbed by factions,
always threatened by the Mussulmans, when he was poisoned
by a Syrian physician. As soon as he became sensible of
his danger, he set out for Jerusalem, and died in the city of
Berouth. His remains were transported to the holy city,
the clergy coming out to meet the funeral train. The
people descended from the mountains to join the procession,
and through the country and in the cities nothing was heard
but lamentations. Noureddin himself, if we are to beUeve

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 385
a Christian historian,* was affected by the sorrow of the
Franks. Some of his emirs advising him to take advantage
of this melancholy occasion to enter Palestine, " God forbid,"
rephed he, " that I should disturb the proper grief of a
people who are weeping for the loss of so good a king, or
fix upon such an opportunity to attack a kingdom which I
have no reason to fear." Bemarkable words, which at once
denote two great men, and which further show what a
serious loss the Christians had sustained.
As soon as the funeral ceremonies of Baldwin III. were
over, warm debates arose upon the choice of a successor.
The greater part of the barons and knights attached to the
memory of Baldwin proposed to cal to the throne his
brother Amaury, count of Jaffa and Ascalon. This party
was the most reasonable and the most conformable to the
laws and interests of the kingdom; but the brother of
Baldwin, by the haughtiness of his deportment, had made-
himself many enemies among the people, the clergy, and
the army. He was reproached with an ambition and an
avarice fatal to the interests of the Christians ; and he was
accused of not being restrained by honour, justice, or even
the precepts of religion,t in the execution of his projects.
His partisans extoled his active and enterprising character,
his bravery so often proved, and his great skll in war.
Among the nobles of the kingdom who opposed his succes
sion, and attributed to him ambitious views much to be
dreaded, were several who themselves nourished aspiring
projects, and alowed themselves to be seduced by the hope
of ascending the throne. The conflicting parties were on
the point of taking up arms to sustain their pretensions
or their hopes, when the grand master of the Hospi
talers exhorted the barons and knights to preserve the
peace and the laws of the kingdom by crowning young
Amaury. "The crown," said he to them, "which you
refuse to place upon the head of a Christian prince will soon
be upon that of Noureddin or of the cahph of Egypt. If
this misfortune shoidd happen, you wil become the slaves
* Robert of the Mount.
t William of Tyre says that he was once much scandalized by a ques*
tion Amaury put to him concerning the next world.
VOL. I. 2 C

386 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
of the infidels, and the world wil accuse you of having
opened the gates of the holy city to the Saracens, as the
traitor Judas gave up the Saviour of the world into the
hands of his enemies." This speech, and the sight of the
troops which Amaury had aheady coleeted to defend his
rights, disarmed the factions which disturbed the kingdom.
The brother of Baldwin was crowned in the Holy Sepulchre,
and received the oaths of allegiance of those even who had
openly declared themselves opposed to his claims.
As soon as Amaury had ascended the throne, he directed
al his energies towards Egypt, now weakened by the vic
tories of the Christians. The caliph of Cairo having refused
to pay the tribute due to the conquerors of Ascalon, the
new king of Jerusalem placed himself at the head of his
army, traversed the desert, carried the terror of his arms to
the banks of the Nle, and only returned to his kingdom
when he had forced the Egyptians to purchase peace. The
state in which Egypt was then placed was likely soon to
recal the Christians thither ; and happy would it have been
for them if they had known how to profit by their advan
tages ; and if their fruitless attempts had not served to
favour the progress of a rival power.
Egypt was at that time the theatre of a civ! war, occa
sioned by the ambition of two leaders who disputed the
empire of it. For a length of time the calphs of Cairo, like
those of Bagdad, shut up in their seraglio, had borne no
resemblance to the warrior from whom they derived their
origin, who had said, whist pointing to his soldiers and his
sword, " These are my family and my race." Enervated by
effeminacy and pleasures, they had abandoned the govern
ment to their slaves, who adored them on their knees, and
imposed laws upon them. They ho longer exercised any
real authority but in the mosques, and only preserved the
disgraceful privilege of confirming the usurped power of the
viziers, who corrupted the armies, disturbed the provinces,
and in the field of battle quarreled with each other for the
right of reigning over both people and prince.
Each of the viziers, to secure the triumph of his cause,
caled in by turns the arms of the neighbouring powers.
On the arrival of these dangerous auxliaries, al was in con
fusion on the banks of the Nle. Blood flowed in al the

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 387
provinces, sometimes shed by the executioners, sometimes by
the soldiers ; Egypt was at once desolated by its enemies, its
allies, and its inhabitants.
Chaver, who, amidst these revolutions, had raised himself
from the humble condition of a slave to the post of vizier,
had been conquered and displaced by Dargan, one of the
principal officers of the Egyptian militia. Obhged to fly
and abandon Egypt, where his rival reigned, he went to seek
an asylum at Damascus, imploring the assistance of Noured
din, and promising a considerable tribute if that prince
would furnish him with troops to protect his return into
Egypt. The sultan of Damascus yielded to the prayers of
Chaver. To command the army which he resolved to send
into Egypt, he selected Chirkou, the most slrilful of his
emirs, who having always shown himself cruel and implaca
ble in his mlitary expeditions, was likely to be without pity
for the vanquished, and to take al advantage of the miseries
of a civil war, for the benefit of his mast.er. The vizier
Dargan was not long in being warned of the projects of
Chaver and the preparations of Noureddin. To resist the
storm about to burst upon him, he implored the aid of the
Christians of Palestine, and promised to give up his trea7
sures to them if they succeeded in preserving his power.
Whist the king of Jerusalem, seduced by this promise,
was coleeting an army, Chaver, accompanied by the troops
of Noureddin, crossed the desert, and approached the banks
of the Nle. Dargan, who came out to meet him with the
Egyptian army, was conquered by the Syrians, and lost his
Hfe in the battle. The city of Cairo soon opened its gates
to the conqueror. Chaver,* whom the victory had dehvered
* Among the Arabian authors who give the greatest number of details
of the conquest of Egypt, the continuator of Tabari deserves remark ;
Chehabeddin, son of Mohammed, the author of the Roudatins (the two
gardens or lives of Noureddin and Salaheddin), is also very explicit upon
this war between the Christians and the Mussulmans. Moudjireddin, in
his History of Jerusalem, says a few words of the conquest of Egypt by
Chirkou. Aboulmahason speaks also of the conquest of Egypt by the
Turks. When speaking of the influence the Franks exercised at Cairo,
he ¦ says they had a particular quarter of the city, and a market which
Chaver had had built for them. Kemaleddin, in his History of Aleppo,
relates these events with his usual clearness. This author agrees with
Tabari. Ibu-elatir, in his History of the Attabeks, says but a very few
2 C 2

388 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
from his enemy, shed torrents of blood in the capital to in
sure his triumph, received amid the general consternation
the congratulations of the cahph, and resumed the reins of
government. It was not long, however, before divisions arose between
the general of Noureddin, who daly placed a more excessive
price on his services, and the vizier, whom Chirkou accused
of perfidy and ingratitude. Chaver desired in vain to send
the Mussulmans back into Syria ; they rephed to him only
by threats, and he was on the point of being besieged in
Cairo by his own dehverers. Al the Egyptians, particularly
the people of the capital, were seized with trouble and con
sternation. In the midst of so pressing a danger, the vizier Chaver
placed his only hope in the Christian warriors, whose ap
proach he had not long since so much dreaded. He made
the king of Jerusalem the same promises that he had offered
to Noureddin ; and Amaury, who only wanted to enter
Egypt, whatever might be the party that prevailed there, set
out upon his* march to defend Chaver with the very same
army he had collected to fight against him. When arrived
en the banks of the Nle, he united his troops with those of
the vizier, and they sat down before the city of Bilbeis, into
which Chirkou" had retired. Noureddin' s general resisted
during three months al the attacks of the Christians and
Egyptians ; and when the king of Jerusalem proposed peace
to him, he demanded payment of the expenses of the war.
After some negotiations, in which he displayed great haugh
tiness, he marched out of Blbeis stil threatening the Chris
tians, and led back his army to Damascus, loaded with the
spols of his enemies.
Chirkou had beheld the riches of Egypt, and become
acquainted with the weakness of its government ; the first
words about the conquest of Egypt ; he agrees with the continuator of
Tabari and Kemaleddin. Dzemaleddin, in his History of Egypt, is also
very brief on this important event. Macrizi, in his Kitab-alsolouek
Timaresch Doual Almoulouek (Institution on the Knowledge of the
Dynasties of Kings), only speaks with brevity of these events. Amongst
the Latin authors who have spoken of the conquest of Egypt, we princi
pally quote William of Tyre, and the Latin history of the latter years of
the kmgdom of J erusalem , which is met with in the Collection of Bon°-ars.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 388
advice he offered to Noureddin, after his arrival, therefore,
was to endeavour to unite this rich country to his own
empire. The sultan of Syria sent ambassadors to the cahph
of Bagdad, not to ask aid of him, but to give a religious
colour to his enterprise. During several centuries, the
caliphs of Bagdad and Cairo had been divided by an impla
cable hatred ; each of them boasting of being the vicar of the
Prophet, and considering his rival as the enemy of God. In
the mosques of Bagdad, they cursed the calphs of Egypt
and their sectarians ; in those of Cairo, they devoted to the
infernal powers, the Abassides and their partisans.
The caliph of Bagdad did not hesitate to comply with the
wishes of Noureddin. Whist the sultan of Syria was solely
occupied by his endeavours to extend his empire, the vicar
of the Prophet was only ambitious to preside alone over the
Mussulman reHgion. He commanded the Imans to preach
a war against the Fatimites, and promised the delights of
Paradise to al who should take up arms in the holy expedi
tion. At the cal of the cahph, a great number of faithful
Mussulmans flocked to the standard of Noureddin, and
Chirkou, by the order of the sultan, prepared to return into
Egypt, at the head of a powerful army.
The fame of these preparations spread throughout the
East, particularly in Egypt, where it created the most seri
ous alarms. Amaury, who had returned to his own states,
received ambassadors from Chaver, soliciting his help and
aliance against the enterprise of Noureddin. The states of
the kingdom of Jerusalem were assembled at Naplouse, and
the king there exposed to them the advantages of another
expedition into Egypt. An impost was levied to carry on a
war from which the greatest hopes were entertained, and the
Christian army soon set out from Gaza to fight with the
troops of Noureddin on the banks of the Nle.
In the mean time Chirkou was crossing the desert, where
he encountered the greatest dangers. A violent tempest
surprised him on his march ; al at once the heavens were
darkened, and the earth, which was strewed with the pros
trate Syrians, beeame Ike a stormy sea. Immense waves of
sand were lifted by the winds, and rising into whirlwinds or
forming moving mountains, scattered, bore away, or swak
lowed up men and horses. In this tempest the Syrian

390 HISTORY OF THE CRUSjVDES.
army abandoned its baggage and lost its provisions and
arms, and when Chirkou arrived on the banks of the Nle,
he had no means of defence left except the remembrance of
his former victories. He took great care to conceal the losses
he had experienced, and the wreck of an army dispersed by
a fearful tempest proved sufficient to throw al the cities of
Egypt into consternation.
The vizier Chaver, frightened at the approach of the
Syrians, sent ambassadors to the Christians, to promise them
immense riches, and press them to hasten their march. On
his side, the king of Jerusalem deputed to the cahph of
Egypt, Hugh of Csesarea, and Foulcher, a knight of the
Temple, to obtain the ratification of the treaty of aliance
with the Egyptians. Amaury' s deputies were introduced
into a palace in whieh no Christian had ever before been
admitted. After having traversed several corridors filed
with Moorish guards, and a vast number of apartments and
courts in which glttered al the splendour of the East, they
arrived in a hal, or rather a sanctuary, where the calph
awaited them, seated on a throne shining with gold and pre
cious stones. Chaver, who conducted them, prostrated him
self at the feet of his master, and supplcated him to accept
the treaty of aliance with the king of Jerusalem. The
prayer of the vizier was an imperious order, and the com
mander of the faithful, always docle to the wil of the lowest
of his slaves, made a sign of approbation, and stretched his
uncovered hand out to the Christian deputies in presence of
the officers of his court, whom so strange a spectacle filed
with grief and surprise.
The army of the Franks was ckse to Cairo ; but as the
pohcy of Amaury was to lengthen the war, in order to pro
long his stay in Egypt,he neglected opportunities of attacking
the Syrians with advantage, and gave them time to recruit
their strength. After having left them a long time in repose,
he gave them battle in the isle of Maale, and forced their
intrenchments, but did not folow up his victory. Chirkou,
in his retreat, endeavoured to reanimate the depressed courage
of the soldiers of Noureddin, the latter not having yet for
gotten the erils they had encountered in the passage over the
desert. This calamity, stil recent, together with the first
victory of the Christians, destroyed the confidence they had

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 391
in their arms and the protection of the Prophet. One of the
Heutenants of Chirkou, upon witnessing their gloomy rage,
cried out in the midst of the Mussulman army : " Tou who
fear death or slavery, return into Syria; go and tel Noureddin
that to repay him for the benefits with which he has loaded
you, you abandon Egypt to the infidels, in order to shut
yourselves up in your seragfios with women and children."
These words reanimated the zeal and fanaticism of the
Syrian warriors. The Franks and the Egyptians who pur
sued the army of Chirkou, were conquered in a battle, and
forced to abandon in disorder the hlls of Baben,* where
they had pitched their tents. The general of Noureddin
took al possible advantage of his victory ; he passed as a
conqueror along the fertle banks of the Nle ; penetrated,
without encountering an obstacle, into lower Egypt ; placed a
garrison in Alexandria ; and returned to lay siege to the city
of Koutz, the capital of the Thebais. The abilty with
which Chirkou had disciplined his army, and planned the
last battle he had fought with his enemies ; his marches and
his counter-marches in the plains and valeys of Egypt, from
the tropic to the sea, announced the progress of the Mus
sulmans in mlitary tactics, and warned the Christians be
forehand of the enemy that was destined to put an end to
their victories and conquests.
The Turks defended themselves during several months in
Alexandria, against the seditions of the inhabitants and the
numerous assaults of the Christians. They at length ob
tained an honourable capitulation, and as their army was
becoming weaker every day by famine and fatigue, they re
tired a second time to Damascus, after exacting very dear
payment for the transient tranquility in which they left the
people of Egypt.
After the retreat of the Syrians, the vizier Chaver has
tened to send back the Christians, whose presence made him
very uneasy. He engaged to pay the king of Jerusalem an
annual tribute of a hundred thousand crowns in gold, and
consented to receive a garrison in Cairo. He loaded the
barons and knights with rich presents, and the soldiers even
* Near the castle of Toura, two leagues from Cairo, opposite ancient
Memphis.

392 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
had a share in his bounties, proportionate to the fear the
Franks inspired him with. The Christian warriors returned
to Jerusalem, bearing with them riches which dazzled both
people and nobles, and inspired them with other thoughts
than that of defending the heritage of Christ.
As Amaury returned to his capital, the sight of his moun
tainous and sterle provinces, the poverty of his subjects,
and the narrow limits of his kingdom, made him deeply re
gret having missed the opportunity of conquering a great
empire. Soon after his return he married a niece of the
emperor Manuel ; but whilst the people and his court gave
themselves up to joy, and put up vows for the prosperity of
his famly and his kingdom, one single thought occupied him
night and day, and haunted him even amongst the most sump
tuous and brillant festivities. The riches of the caHph of
Cairo, the populousness and fertlity of Egypt, its numerous
fleets, and the commodiousness of its ports, presented them
selves constantly to the mind of Amaury. His first endeavour
was to make the marriage he had just contracted subservient
to his projects, and he sent ambassadors to Constantinople,
with instructions to induce Manuel to assist him in the
conquest of Egypt. Manuel approved of the plans of the
king of Jerusalem, and promised to send him fleets and
share with him the glory and perls of a conquest which
must so deeply interest the Christian world. Then Amaury
hesitated no longer to declare his designs, and caled toge
ther the barons and principal people of his kingdom. In
this assembly, in which it was proposed to invade Egypt, the
wisest, among whom was the grand master of the Templars,
declared loudly and decidedly that the undertaking was
unjust. " The Christians," said they, "ought not to set the
Mussidmans the example of violating treaties. It perhaps
would not be a difficult matter to obtain possession of Egypt,
but it would not be so easy to keep it as to conquer it.
Noureddin was the most formidable enemy of the Chris
tians ; it was against him they should bring al the united
forces of the kingdom to bear. Egypt must belong to the
power that should remain ruler of Syria, and it was not pru
dent or wise to endeavour to anticipate the favours of for
tune, and send armies into a country of which they should
only open the gates to the son of Zengui, as they had done

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 393
in the instance of Damascus. They would sacrifice Christian
cities, Jerusalem itself, to the hope of conquering a kingdom.
Noureddin had already taken advantage of the king of Jeru
salem's being engaged on the banks of the Nle, to get pos
session of several places which belonged to the Christians.
Bohemond prince ofAntioch, and Baymond count of TripoH,
had been made prisoners of war, and groaned in the chains of
the Mussulmans, as victims of an ambition which had seduced
the king of Jerusalem far from his kingdom and the Christian
colonies of which he ought to be the support and defender."
The knights and barons who expressed themselves thus,
added that the sight alone of Egypt would not fal to cor
rupt the Christian warriors, and enervate the courage and
subdue the patriotism of the inhabitants and defenders of
Palestine. These opinions, however prudent and just, had
no effect upon the king of Jerusalem and the partisans of
the war, among whom was conspicuous the grand master of
the Hospitalers, who had exhausted the riches of his order
by extravagant expenses, and had raised troops for whose
pay he had assigned the treasures of Egypt. The greater
part of the lords and knights, to whom fortune seemed to
be waiting on the banks of the Nile in order to bestow upon
them her favours, suffered themselves to be easly persuaded
to the war, and found it very convenient to consider as an
enemy the sovereign of a country which held out so rich a
booty to them.
Whist these preparations for the conquest of Egypt were
in agitation in Jerusalem, the same projects occupied the emirs
and the councl of Noureddin. Onhis return from the banks of
the Nle, Chirkou had announced to the sultan of Damascus,
" that the government of Cairo wanted both officers and sol
diers ; and that revolutions, the'cupidity of the Franks, and
the presence of the Syrians, had weakened and ruined the
empire of the Fatimites. The Egyptian people," added he,
" accustomed to change masters, were neither attached to the
caHph, whom they did not know, nor to the vizier, who brought
upon them al sorts of calamities. They were ready to sub
mit to the domination of a prince who should be powerful
enough to protect them against both their enemies and the
scourge of ciril wars. The Christians were hkewise aware
how feeble this empire was, and it was to be dreaded that

394 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
they would be the first. Such a favourable opportunity
should not be neglected, or a conquest despised which for
tune appeared to offer to the first power that should make
its appearance in Egypt."
Thus the king of Jerusalem and the sultan of Damascus
entertained the same views, and both made preparations for
the same conquest. In the churches of the Christians, as in
the mosques of the Mussulmans, prayers were put up for the
success of a war about to be carried on on the banks of the
Nle. As each of the two parties sought to give the best
colour to their projects and proceedings, at Damascus it was
asserted that the cahph of Egypt had made an impious
affiance with the disciples of Christ, whist at Jerusalem it
was asserted that the vizier Chaver, in defiance of treaties,
kept up a perfidious correspondence with Noureddin.
The Christians were the first to violate their treaties.
Amaury set out at the head of a numerous army, and ap
peared in the character of an enemy before Belbeis, which
place he had promised to the knights of St. John, as a re
ward for the ardour and zeal they had shown for his expedi
tion. This city, situated on the right bank of the Nle,
was besieged, taken by assault, and after being pilaged,
consigned to the flames.
The misfortunes of Belbeis spread consternation through
out Egypt, and the people, irritated at the account of the
cruelties practised by the Franks, took up arms and drove
the Christian garrison out of Cairo. Chaver assembled
troops in the provinces, fortified the capital, and set fire to
the ancient city of Fostat, which burnt for more than six
weeks. The caliph of Cairo again implored the assistance of
Noureddin, and to excite his pity and prove his distress, he
sent him in a letter the hair of the women of his seragHo.
The sultan of Damascus attended with joy to the prayers of
the cahph of Egypt, and as an army was ready to march, he
gave orders to Chirkou to cross the desert' and hasten to the
banks of the Nle.
Whist the Syrians were coming to the aid of Egypt,
threatened by the Christians, Chaver employed every means
in his power to stop the king of Jerusalem in his march, and
suspend in his hands the thunderbolt ready to fal upon

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 395
Egypt, jlmbassadors were sent to implore the pity of
Amaury, and to give some weight to their prayers, offered
him two millions of crowns of gold. The offer of so enor
mous a sum, which Egypt, for so long a time devastated,
could not possibly have furnished, seduced the king of the
Christians, who was as much influenced by a love of gold as
an ambition for conquests. He alowed himself to be thus
deceived by the Mussulmans, to whom he himself had been
wanting in faith ; and whist he was waiting for the treasures
they had promised him, the Egyptians restored the fortifi-
eations of their cities, and assembled everywhere in arms.
The Christians looked in vain for the fleets promised by
Manuel, and soon, instead of welcoming auxiliaries, they
learnt that Chirkou had arrived for the third time in Egypt
at the head of a formidable army. Then Amaury opened
his eyes, and set about repairing his error. He flew to
meet the Syrians, and offer them battle ; but their general
avoided the encounter, and united his forces with those of
the Egyptians. The eril was irreparable ; the king of Jeru
salem could not resist the two united armies, and ashamed
of being deceived by those whom he had himself sought to
deceive, he returned to his kingdom, and was pursued to
the verge of the desert by the troops of Noureddin.
Before the enterprise, hopes of success had dazzled the
minds of al; but when it had faled, they, as generaly,
perceived the injustice of it. The Christians al became
aware of the evils with which Jerusalem was menaced, and
reproached Amaury with not being able to preserve peace,
or knowing how to make war. In the mean time Noured
din' s general entered the capital of Egypt in triumph.
Chirkou hoisted his standard on the towers of Cairo, and
Egypt, whieh thought it had received a Hberator into its
bosom, soon found that he was a master. Chaver paid with
his life the evls he had inflicted upon his country ; he was
Idled in the camp of Chirkou, and his authority became
the reward of the conqueror. The cahph, who, in order to
save himself had demanded the head of his first minister,
appointed the general of Noureddin as his successor, styling
him in his letters, the victorious prince. It was thus that
the degraded monarch of Egypt jested with his own favours

396 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES,
by flattering a man he did not know, and for whose death he*,'
was, most hkely, desirous ; an image of blind fortune, who
scatters at hazard good and evil, and views her favourites
and her victims with equal indifference.
Some time after, the cahph of Cairo, always invisible in-
his palace, was deposed by the orders of Noureddin, and
died peaceably without knowing that he had lost his empire.
His treasures served to appease the murmurs of the people-
and the soldiery ; the black flag of the Abassides displaced
the green standard of the chldren of AH, and the name of
the caliph of Bagdad was heard of only in the mosques. The
dynasty of the Fatimites, which reigned more than two
centuries, and for which so much blood ' had been shed, was
extinguished in a single day, and found not even one de
fender. From that time the Mussulmans had only one:
reHgion and one cause to defend ; Egypt and Syria obeyed
the same chief, and the richest provinces of the East were
united under the powerful hand of Noureddin.
The sultan of Aleppo and Damascus had spread the terror
of his arms from the banks of the Euphrates and the Tigris.
to the sources of the Nle ; he had everywhere governors <
and armies ; and posts of pigeons, which he had estabhshed,
carried at the same time his orders into the principal cities,'
of Egypt, Syria, and Mesopotamia. The justice of his laws
and his victories over the Christians had created for him
such a reputation for sanctity among the Mussulmans, that
a shower of rain which fel in the midst of a drought, was-
considered by them as a miracle granted to his prayers.
During the war of Egypt he had taken several fortresses
belonging to the Franks ; and the destruction of the Chris
tian colonies was stil the aim of all his labours and al his
exploits. Full of confidence in the protection of Mahomet,
the devout Noureddin employed his leisure in constructing,
with his own hands, a pulpit, which he meant himself to
place in the principal mosque of Jerusalem.
The sultan of Damascus was preparing to commence what
the Mussulmans called a sacred war, and for the success of
which pubhc prayers had been offered up ; but this glory
was reserved for a young warrior brought up in armies,
whose name was yet unknown in the East.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 397
Saladin,* this young warrior, was sprung from the people
who inhabit the mountains situated beyond the Tigris. His
father Ayoub, and his uncle Chirkou, after the example of
the warriors of their nation, who fight for pay under Mus
sulman powers, had left Curdistan to serve in the troops of
the sultan of Bagdad. They had both attained high mili
tary employments ; but Chirkou, a violent and brutal man,
having run through the body with his sword an officer of
justice, the two brothers were obhged to take to flight, and
came to offer their services to the Attabeks of Syria, whom
they assisted in their wars against the Christians. The young
Saladin, although he was brought up at the court of Damas
cus, under the eye of an ambitious father, did not at first
appear to be eager for either fortune or glory. In his youth
he was fond of dissipation and pleasures, and remained a
long time a stranger to the cares of politics or the dangers
and labours of war. Having folowed his uncle Chirkou in
his first expeditions to Egypt, he had distinguished himself
by the defence of Alexandria ; but he suffered so much, that
when Noureddin commanded him to return to the banks of
the Nle, he sought pretexts to avoid obedience. When the
sultan repeated his orders, Saladin set out, as he himself said
afterwards, with the despair of a man who is led to death.
" Thus it is," says the historian Hamad Eddin, who was for
a long time his secretary, " that men know not what they
refuse or what they desire ; but God, who knows al things,
sports with their designs, which always terminate according
to the views of Providence."
At the death of Chirkou, the cahph of Egypt, who trem
bled for his power, named. Saladin to the post of vizier,
because he thought him the least capable, by his talents or
* Saladin has had many historians. Among the Arabian authors the
most celebrated are Bohaddin, who has written his life ; Omad-el-Cathed,
secretary of the sultan, and author of the Phatah ; Schahab-Eddin, author
of the lives of Noureddin and Saladin, entitled El Reudatains (or the two
gardens). Several particulars relative to the Mussulman hero are to be
met with in Aboulfeda, who was of the family of Ayoub, and in several
other Arabian writers quoted by D. Berthereau. There is a Life of Saladin
in Freneh, by Marin. In the Imperial Library [of France — Trans.] two
manuscript Lives may likewise be consulted, one by the Abbe Renaudot,
and the other by Gallaud, the translator of the Thousand and One Nights.

398 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
reputation, of usurping the supreme authority. The son of
Ayoub deceived both the king and the army, who saw in him
nothing but a young dissipated soldier, without ambition.
But he changed his conduct and reformed his manners ;
hitherto he had appeared fit only for the idleness and the
obscurity of a seragfio ; but, al at once, he came forth a new
man, like one born for empire. His gravity inspired the
respect of the emirs ; his Hberahty secured him the suffrages
of the army ; and the austerity of his devotion rendered him
dear to al true belevers. A rehgious revolution which he
brought about without trouble or the effusion of blood, made
known his prudence and humanity, and showed that fortune
destined him for extraordinary things. The caliph of Bag
dad felicitated him pubhcly with having annihlated the sect
of the Fatimites, and made him a present of a vest of
honour. His name was celebrated by the poets, and mixed
with those of Mahomet and Noureddin in the pubhc prayers.
Saladin, master of Egypt, sent for his father Ayoub, and
wished to associate him with himself in the government.
When Ayoub arrived at Cairo with al his famly, he was
compared to Jacob, and Saladhi to the patriarch Joseph,
whose name he bore. Aided by the counsels of his father,
Saladin stifled al plots devised against him, and restrained
the ambition and jealousy of the emirs.
In a councl in which his son had spoken too openly of his
projects, Ayoub, brought up among the intrigues of the
courts of Asia, exclaimed with vehemence against al traitors,
and swore he would cut off the head of even Saladin himself,
if he received orders from the sultan of Damascus to do so.
When left alone with his son, he reproached him with his
indiscretion and imprudence. " I have spoken against you,"
added he, " before your rivals and enemies ; but know that if
Noureddin should come to attack you, I would be the first to
take arms ; if he required only the tribute of a sugar-cane from
us, he should not obtain it of me." According to the advice
of Ayoub, Saladin spoke only of his perfect submission to
the commands of his master, and took honour to himself as
being the lowest of the slaves of Noureddin, to whom he
sent deputies and presents ; but he could not destroy al his
suspicions. Noureddin had determined upon going into
Egypt himself, when death surprised him, and dehvered

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 399
Saladin from the uneasiness which a jealous and vindictive
master naturaly inspired.
At the death of Noureddin, the empire founded by the
Attabeks declined towards its ruin. The sultan of the
Attabeks only left a chid to succeed him, the emirs aheady
began to quarrel for the divisions of his power, and Syria
was about to return to the chaos into which the fal of the
Seljoucides had plunged it. The Mussulman nations, ter
rified at the evls before them, eagerly sought the yoke of
Saladin, and recognised with joy for their master a warrior
who was the only person capable of defending their reHgion
or their dominions. Saladin inherited not only the power of
Noureddin, but was anxious to folow up the projects of his
predecessor, and nothing pleased his ambition more than the
idea of pursuing the war against the Christians.
Amaury, instead of taking advantage of the troubles of
Syria, was desirous of resuming his projects against Egypt ;
and requesting the aid of the emperor of Constantinople,
the latter sent him a fleet and some troops. The Christians
laid siege to Damietta ; but the eternal divisions between the
Greeks and Latins prevented the success of the enterprise.
Amaury, entertaining stil the hope of succeeding in his
designs, sent ambassadors into Europe, thinking that the
prospect of the conquest of Egypt would arm the knights
of the West. As the deputies of Amaury returned without
obtaining aid, he himself repaired to Constantinople to
solicit fresh succours. He was received with magnificence ;
and great promises were made him ; but he died without
seeing them realized. Thus King Amaury, during the whole
of his reign, had but one single thought, for which he
exhausted al the resources of his kingdom. The obstinacy
which he evinced for the execution of an unfortunate pro
ject, advanced the progress of the Mussulmans, and must
have recaled to the Christians of the West the words which
the prophets repeated to the Hebrews, — " Children of
Israel, direct neither your looks nor your steps towards
Fgypt." Amaury, at his death, left a distressed kingdom, and as
the governor of its states a son, thirteen years of age, sick
and covered with leprosy. Baymond, count of Tripoli, and
Mio de Plansy, lord of Carac and Montroyal, disputed the

400 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
regency during the minority of young Baldwin. Mio, by
his intrigues, obtained the suffrages of the barons, but was
found, a short time after, pierced with several wounds in
flicted by a sword, in one of the streets of Ptolemais:
Baymond succeeded his rival, with whose death al Palestine
accused him.
The father of the count of Tripol had been klled by the
Ismaelians, and he himself had remained eight years in the
chains of the infidels. The fourth in descent from the
famous count de St. Giles, he possessed the bravery, the
activity, and the ambition of the hero from whom he drew
his origin ; but with them, that obstinacy of character, which,
in difficult times, irritates the passions and provokes im
placable hatreds. More impatient to reign over the Chris
tians than to conquer the infidels, Baymond considered the
right of commanding men as the only reward of the evils he
had suffered ; he demanded with haughtiness the recompense
of his services and his long tols, and conceived that justice
would triumph, and the safety of the kingdom be preserved,
solely by his elevation.
If, amidst the disorders which continualy agitated the
Christian states, the new regent had had sufficient authority
to direct the pohcy of the Franks, and make peace or war
at his wil, history might justly accuse him of having favoured
the power of Salidin, and of having prepared the downfal
of the kingdom of Jerusalem. After the death of Noured
din, the son of Ayoub had had to contend with the famly
of his old master, the emirs faithful to the dynasty of the
Attabeks, and all who wished to profit by the troubles of
Syria, and erect independent states for themselves. Prudence
commanded the Christians to foment the discord which pre
vailed among the Saracens, and to ally themselves with every
party which was opposed to Saladin. Instead of folowing
this wholesome pohcy, and stirring up war in Syria, they
determined upon renewing Amaury's unfortunate attempts
upon Egypt. A Sicilian fleet having arrived in Palestine,
aided by the Sicilians, the Christians laid siege to Alexan
dria, where al sorts of" miseries combined to destroy their
army. Frequently-repeated reverses conveyed no instruc
tion to the Franks of the proper maimer to make war with
Saladin. As they were returning from their imprudent and

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 401
unfortunate expedition, the Mussulman governor of the city
of Emessa, then besieged by the new sultan of Damascus,
sohcited their aliance and support. The Christian warriors,
after having placed a price upon their services which it was
impossible the governor could pay, entered upon a campaign
without an object, threatening those they pretended to
defend, and ravaging at the same time the territories of their
ailes and their enemies. Nevertheless, their presence in
Syria, and their transient aliance with the Mussulman
princes, alarmed Saladin, who was making war against the
son of Noureddin, shut up in the city of Aleppo. The
sultan, resolving to keep them at a distance from the theatre
of his conquests, made their leaders brilliant promises and
rich presents, and soon succeeded in obtaining a truce, of
which he took advantage to strengthen his power and extend
the limits of his empire.
The Franks returned to Jerusalem, satisfied with having
compeled Saladin to ask for peace. After having impru
dently consented to a truce, they committed a second fault,
which was to violate the treaty they had just signed, and
that not to undertake an important enterprise, bit to make
an incursion into the territories of Damascus. They ravaged
the country, and pilaged the towns and villages that they
found without defence, whist Saladin continued making use
ful conquests in Syria, and rendering himself sufficiently
powerful to punish them for the infraction of their engage
ments. The sultan of Cairo and Damascus soon assembled a for
midable army and advanced towards Palestine. The whole
country was in flames through which the Saracens passed ;
at their approach the Christians abandoned the cities and
towns to take refuge in mountains and caverns. Baldwin IV.,
who had recently assumed the reins of government, placed
himself at the head of the Franks; but fearing to mea
sure himself with Saladin, he shut himself up in Ascalon,
whence he contemplated with consternation his desolated
provinces. Everything appeared <to presage the approaching fal of
the kingdom, and Saladin was already distributing its cities
among bis emirs, when Providence, which at length took
pity on the situation of the Christians, offered them an
voi. i. 2d

402 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
opportunity of repairing their misfortunes. The menaces
of Saladin and the sight of the ravages he was committing
exasperated the Christian soldiers. Baldwin led forth his
army from Ascalon, and surprised the Mussulmans in the
very same plains whereon Godfrey and the leaders of the
first crusade gained their celebrated victory over the Egypt
ians. Saladin could not resist the impetuosity of their
attack, and lost the battle after having defended himself
valiantly in the midst of his Mamelukes, a new mlitary
force, which he had himself formed, and by which he was
always surrounded in time of danger. Saladin saw al his
army perish in this disastrous battle, which was never effaced
from his memory, and which, as he said in a letter, " made the
star of the family of Ayoub to pale." Mounted on a camel,
and folowed by a few officers, Saladin experienced the greatest
dangers in his flight across the desert, and returned almost
alone to Egypt, whence he had so recently set out at the
head of a formidable army.
And yet the Christians did not reap much advantage from
their victory ; they laid siege in vain to the cities of Hemessa
and Harem, whist Saladin soon got together fresh troops in
Egypt, and returned to threaten the kingdom of Jerusalem.
The victory of Ascalon elated the Christians, and made them
rash ; Saladin, on the contrary, rendered more cautious by
defeat, took advantage of every false step of his enemies,
planned ambuscades, employed al the stratagems of war,
and several times surprised and beat them on the banks of
the Jordan, and in the vicinity of Paneas. Baldwin, who
was very near faling into the hands of the Saracens, col
lected al the forces that were left in his dominions ; but he
could obtain no advantage over Saladin, and was obhged to
sue for peace, which the state of his kingdom and his own
infirmities rendered every day more necessary.
The leprosy by which he was attacked made alarming pro
gress ; he lost his sight, and was no longer able to undertake
the cares of government. As he mistrusted most of the
barons and leading men of his kingdom, he offered the
government to Phlip, count of Flanders, who was come into
Asia to combat the infidels ; but Phihp preferred making
war upon the Mussulmans to governing the Christians of
Palestine.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 403
The count of TripoH was pointed out by the opinion of
both the people and the nobles, as the only person capable
of governing ; but the suffrages of the people only augmented
the suspicions of Baldwin, who had long dreaded the ambi
tion of Baymond. Obliged to abandon a throne, the weak
monarch trembled at the idea of placing on it a man who
might soon make him forgotten ; and he chose in preference
a knight without name or glory, whose only title arose from
his having espoused Sibylla, daughter of King Amaury, and
widow of the marquis of Montferrat, surnamed Long Sword.
Guy of Lusignan did not justify the choice of Baldwin by
his conduct, and disgusted every one by the excess of his
pride. In this state of things, the interests of the Christian
colonies required that the truce made with the Mussulmans
should be strictly observed ; but such was then the destiny
of the kingdom of Jerusalem, that nobody had sufficient
power or ascendancy to maintain peace, whilst the meanest
of the barons or knights could at his wil, provoke war.
The rashness and imprudence of one man again brought
down upon Palestine the whole force of Saladin.
Old chronicles have related the romantic adventures and
extraordinary fortune of Benaud de Chatilon. Born at
Chatilon-sur-Indre, of obscure parents, he folowed the
army of Louis the Young into Asia, and enroled himself in
the troops of Baymond of Poictiers, prince ofAntioch. Bay
mond having lost his life in battle, his widow Constance was
sohcited to select a new husband, who might be associated
with her in the government. This princess passed by the
most ilustrious nobles and knights, for she had remarked
the personal beauty and chivahic bravery of Benaud de
Chatilon, and would, accept of no other husband. By this
marriage, which, according to Wiliam of Tyre, filed the
Christian barons with surprise, she all at once raised a
young obscure man to the throne of Antioch.
Although Benaud de Chatilon had obtained the love of
Constance, he could not conciliate the confidence and esteem
of his new subjects. A formidable party was formed against
him, at the head of which was the patriarch Amaury.
Benaud, fui of vexation and anger, cast into prison al who
were opposed to him. By his orders the patriarch was led to
the top of one of the towers of the citadel, and, with his bare
2d2

404 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
head rubbed with honey, left, in the heat of summer, during
a whole day exposed to flies and insects* Benaud de Cha
tilon, after having filed the city of Ascalon with terror and
mourning, was desirous of signalizing his reign by some
warlike enterprise. Become the leader of an army in which
he had been a soldier, he began by making war against the
emperor of Constantinople, and armed several vessels, with
whieh he ravaged the isle of Cyprus. The Greek emperor
hastened to avenge the insult, and was soon with an army
encamped within sight of Ascalon. Benaud not being mas
ter of a sufficient force with which to defend himself, had
recourse to baseness to disarm the anger of his enemy, and
came, with a cord round his neck, and torn vestments, to lay
his sword at the feet of the emperor, who granted him peace.
When the Greeks had resumed their way to Constantinople,
Benaud turned his arms against the Saracens. He at once
put to flight the army of Noureddin, who had advanced to
wards the territory of Antioch ; but, led away by thirst for
booty, he fel into an ambuscade, was made prisoner and
conducted to Aleppo, where the Mussulmans detained him
many years. At last some of his ancient companions suc
ceeded in breaking his chains, and what is not unworthy of
remark, the produce of the booty made in an incursion on
the territories of Damascus was the price of his Hberty.
When Benaud de Chatilon issued from his captivity, bis
wife Constance was no longer Hving, and the son of Bay
mond, arrived at the age of maturity, governed the princi
pality of Antioch. Benaud repaired to Jerusalem, where
the remembrance of his exploits and misfortunes, suffered
in the cause of the Christians, secured him a welcome from
the king and the barons. Having, in a second marriage,
espoused the widow of Homfrey de Thourou, he became lord
of Carac, and some castles situated on the confines of Arabia
and Palestine. Benaud led into these cities and fortresses
a great number of Templars, whom he associated with his
fortunes. He had just estabhshed himself there, and had
already begun to ravage the frontiers of Arabia, when the
* This was a common punishment in the East. In the Persian " boat-
death," as described by Plutarch, the criminal was nailed down in a boat,
leaving only his head bare ; — thus smeared, exposed, and left to die. —
Trans.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 405
truce was concluded with Saladin. Nothing could induce
Benaud de Chatilon to lay down his arms ; every day he
made fresh foi ays in the neighbourhood of Carac, and plun
dered the caravans of the Mussulman plgrims on their way
to Mecca. Heedless of the rights of nations or humanity,
he imprisoned women and chldren, and massacred unarmed
men. Saladin complained to Baldwin of these infractions of
treaties ; but it was not in the power of the king of Jerusa
lem to give, him the satisfaction he demanded. The sultan,
irritated by the conduct of the Franks, seized fifteen hun
dred plgrims, who were cast upon the shores of Egypt by
a tempest, and threatened to detain them unless the Mus
sulman prisoners were promptly set at liberty. Neither the
demands of Saladin, nor the prayers of Baldwin, nor even
the fate of the Christian captives, had the least effect upon
Benaud de Chatilon and the Templars, so long accustomed
to sport with al treaties made with the Mussulmans.
Thereupon Saladin again determined upon war, and set
out a third time from the banks of the Nle, to enter Pales
tine at the head of an army. At the approach of danger,
the Christians united their efforts to stop the progress of
the Saracens. An assembly, formed of al classes of citizens,
ordered a general contribution to be levied, the produce of
which was employed in repairing the fortifications of the
castles and cities, whist al the barons and knights flew to
arms. But. the time was not yet come in which Saladin
should invade the kingdom of Jerusalem. In each of his
expeditions he appeared to try the strength of the Christians,
and when he met with strong resistance, waited patiently
for a more favourable moment. After having ravaged Gah
lee by bis Heutenants, and commenced the siege of Berouth,
he suddenly drew off his forces to go and make war upon
the Attabeks, who were masters of Mossoul and several
cities of Mesopotamia.
The Christians took no other advantage of his absence
but to renew their incursions upon the territory of Damas
cus. Benaud de Chatilon made several expeditions to the
shores of the Bed Sea, and even conceived the daring pro
ject of going to the cities of Mecca and Medina, and plun
dering the Kaaba and the tomb of the Prophet. A troop of,

406 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
intrepid warriors set forward on their march under his
orders; they surprised the Egyptian merchants who were
bearing back the treasures of India, by way of the Bed Sea ;
and; preceded by terror, advanced in triumph, into a country
which had never before seen the Christians. Benaud and
his companions had already reached the valey of Babid,
situated ten leagues from Medina, when they were surprised
and attacked by a Mussulman army, which had been hastily
despatched from Syria. After an obstinate and sanguinary
combat, victory favoured the Saracens. Benaud escaped the
pursuit of the conquerors as if by a miracle, and returned
with a small number of his troops to the castle of Carac.
Some of the prisoners were led into Egypt, where the sen
tence of the cadis condemned them to the death of the
lowest criminals. Others were conveyed to Mecca, where
their blood was shed with that of the victims immolated at
the ceremony of the great Bayram.*
These horrible executions did not satisfy the vengeance of
Saladin; When he heard of the expedition of the Chris
tians, which he considered a frightful sacrilege, his anger
knew no bounds, and he swore upon the Koran to revenge
the insult offered to the Mussulman rehgion. The sultan,
whom the Christians already styled the scourge of God, re
entered Gahlee with sword and flame, and advanced towards
the castle of Carac, constantly repeating the oath he had
taken of slaying Benaud with his own hand. The Mussul
mans would have rendered themselves masters of the castle,
but for the bravery of one knight, who alone maintained the
drawbridge, and by a glorious death deprived Saladin of
this conquest. A Christian army was soon upon the march
to repel this attack of the Saracens. Saladin, despairing for
the present of wreaking his revenge upon Benaud, laid
waste the lands on the banks of the Jordan, in the very face
of the Christian army, which did not dare to attack him.
After having several times renewed his attempts upon the
fortress of Carac1, and given up to the flames Naplouse,
Sebosto, and several other cities, he at length consented to a
truce, and led back his army into Mesopotamia.
* Schahabbedin, Tabari, and Aboulfeda relate this fact at great
length.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 407
Saladin'avaled himself of the peace made with the Chris
tians, to dissipate the troubles which had arisen in his states,
and to pursue his conquests in Syria. At each truce he got
possession of a city or a province ; he extended his domi
nions, and thus placed under his control countries which
became so many the more enemies for the Christians. The
Franks, on the contrary, when war was suspended, gave
themselves madly up to their internal divisions ; peace with
them gave birth to a thousand new factions, and the king
dom then found in its own bosom enemies much more dan
gerous than those against whom they had been at war.
The knights and barons, on their return to Jerusalem,
accused Guy de Lusignan of having neglected the opportu
nity for conquering Saladin, and reproached him with having
permitted the ravages exercised by the Mussulmans in the
richest provinces of Palestine. Baldwin, who had yielded up
the royal authority with great regret, Hstened to the com
plaints of the barons, and hastened to reascend a tottering
throne. He undertook to dissolve the marriage with Sibylla,
and cited Guy de Lusignan before the patriarch of Jerusa
lem and the nobles of the kingdom, in order to deprive him
of the counties of Ascalon and Jaffa. As Guy did not ap
pear on the day named, Baldwin, although infirm and bind,
repaired to .Antioch, and finding the gates shut, struck them
several times with his hand without causing them to be
opened.* This unfortunate prince caled upon Heaven to
witness this insult, and returned to Jerusalem, swearing to
revenge himself upon Guy de Lusignan. On his side, Guy
no longer observed any measures, but took up arms to sus
tain his revolt. In this emergency, Baldwin could find no
better means of punishing Guy than to oppose to him a
regent and a new king. By his orders, Baldwin V., who
was five years of age, and born of the first marriage of
Sibyla with the son of the marquis de Montferrat, was
crowned in the church of the Holy Sepulchre, in the pre
sence of the nobles and the clergy. Baymond, count of
Tripoli, less odious to Baldwin than Guy, obtained the re
gency and assumed the reins of government.
The kingdom of Jerusalem, which had proceeded rapidly
* I am inclined to think this was a kind of ceremony — the liege lord
demanding entrance to the fortress of his vassal. — Trans.

408 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
to decay since the reign of Baldwin III., became now an
object worthy of pity. The stormy passions, almost always
inseparable from a feudal government, had long since weak
ened al the springs of authority. The royalty, for whose
remains they were quarrelling, was nothing but a vain name ;
in the midst of the factions by which he was surrounded, a
king of Jerusalem could neither revenge his own injuries,
nor those of the Church or of Christ. Want of courage
was the only crime he could punish without exciting the
murmurs of the barons, because with them cowards found
no defenders. Amaury had ignominiously hung twelve
Templars, accused of having neglected the defence of a for
tress ; but he had not the power to receive an ambassador
sent by the Old Man of the Mountain, in whom the hope of
freeing himself from a tribute paid to the grand master of
the Templars, had awakened a desire to become a Christian.
When the ambassador was assassinated in Jerusalem by a
Templar, Amaury had no authority to bring the murderer
to judgment ; deplorable weakness of a king who possesses
not the first prerogative of royalty, that of maintaining jus
tice and causing the rights of nations to be respected !
The kingdom was covered with strong castles, the com
manders of which barely recognised the authority of the
king. On the summit of every mountain upon which ap
peared threatening towers, in caverns even, which had been
transformed into fortresses, barons commanded as masters,
and made peace or war at their pleasure. The mlitary
orders, the only support of the state, were divided among
themselves, and sometimes shed their blood in quarrels fatal
to the cause of the Christians.
Discord reigned between the clergy and the knights of
the Temple and St. John ; the military orders were not sub
ject to the jurisdiction of ecclesiastics, and the clergy, accus
tomed to dictate laws to princes, could not endure- the
haughty independence of a few warriors. Led away by the
spirit of discord, the Hospitalers raised edifices in front of the
church of the Besurrection, and often drowned the voices
of the priests who celebrated the praises of God at the foot.
of his altars. Some of them even went so far as to pursue
priests with arrow-shots into the very church of the Holy
Sepulchre. As the only vengeance, the priests gathered.
together in bundles the arrows that had been shot at them,

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 409
and placed them on an elevated spot on the Mount of OHves,
that every one might be acquainted with the sacrlege.
These quarrels, which were every day renewed, were car
ried before the tribunal of the Holy See, whose decisions
frequently only inflamed the minds of the disputants the
more* The Church of Bome, very far from restoring peace
to the Christians of the East, often cast amongst them fresh
coals of discord. The schisms which troubled the West,
more than once kindled war in the holy places, even upon
the tomb of Christ.
Concord seldom prevaled long between the inhabitants of
Palestine and the European warriors who came into Asia to
combat the infidels. The Syrian barons employed the forces
of their auxiharies to carry out their own ambitious views ;
and the latter, by their pride and disdain, laid a high price
upon their services. Almost always on the arrival of fresh
plgrims, a treaty was violated or a truce broken, in order to
make incursions upon the territories of the Saracens ; and
not unfrequently, the Crusaders, without even seeing the
enemy, abandoned. Palestine to the perls of a war they had
themselves provoked.
In the cities, particularly the maritime cities, several
nations dwelt together, and disputed precedence and sove
reignty, sword in hand. Al who came to establsh them
selves in the Holy Land, brought with them and preserved
the remembrances and prejudices of their native country.
In the cities of Ascalon, Tyre, or Ptolemais, the inhabitants
were much more interested in the glory and prosperity of
Pisa, Genoa, and Venice, than in the safety of the kingdom
of Jerusalem.
The greater part of the barons and knights displayed
none of the heroic resignation of the early soldiers of the
cross, in supporting fatigues or braving difficulties. Since
the conquest of Egypt had been contemplated, war was only
considered as a means of acquiring wealth ; and the thirst
for booty destroyed the principle of honour, the love of glory,
and even al anxiety for the cause of Christ. The question
was no longer what enemy was to be attacked, what aly was
to be defended, but what city or province was to be delivered
up to pillage. Discipline degenerated in the camp ; the
Christian warriors stil displayed their natural bravery, but
they neither knew how to obey nor to command, and anarchy

410 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
reigned as completely in the army as throughout the king
dom. Many of the leaders abandoned their colours under
the most perilous circumstances, and sold their inaction or
their neutrality. Some, like the Templar Mesher and his
companions, forgetful of their vows, ravaged the Christian
provinces ; whilst others, urged on by ambition or vengeance,
alied themselves with the Saracens, and received in the ser
vice of the infidels the reward of their disgraceful apostasy.
Beligion, which ought to have been the connecting tie
between the Christians estabhshed in the Holy Land, and
which alone could preserve among them sentiments of pa
triotism, — religion had lost al empire over their minds. War
was stil made in its name, but its laws were unpractised and
unacknowledged. The conversion of the Maronites of Liba
nus, who rejoined the Church of Bome in the reign of Bald
win IV., was celebrated at Jerusalem as a victory gained
over heresy, but it had not the effect of bringing back the
Christians to the spirit of the Scriptures. Pious men who
lived in a corrupted age, groaned under the depravity of
manners which every day made such frightful progress.*
The respectable archbishop of Tyre trembles as he traces the
history of this unhappy period, and fears lest truth should
give to his recitals the colour of satire. " There is," says
he, " scarcely one chaste woman to be found in the city of
Jerusalem." The leaders of the Christian colonies, equaly
with the heads of the Church, themselves set the example of
licentiousness. The Christians beheld a queen of Jerusalem,
the widow of Baldwin III., keep up a criminal intercourse
with Andronieus, and seek an abode among the Saracens
with the companion of her debaucheries.t Bohemond,
prince of Antioch, repudiated his wife Erina, to espouse a
courtesan. The patriarch, disgusted with such a scandal, ex
communicated young Bohemond, and placed an interdict
* Jacques de Vitri does not spare the Christians of the East in his
History, particularly in the chapters entitled " De corruptione praelato-
rum; de regularibus irregulariter viventibus ; de corruptione Terras
Sanctae." The satires of Juvenal would appear moderate by the side of
the pages of this historian, who had been in the Holy Land in the quality
of a legate.
f This was the same Andronieus who afterwards ascended the throne
of Constantinople, and became notorious for his cruelties.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 411
upon his states ; and thus the gulty amours of a Christian
prince produced trouble and desolation throughout a whole
nation. The sight even of the tomb of Christ was unable
to inspire more holy thoughts. The patriarch Herachus,
who only owed his elevation to mundane and profane quah
ties, lavished the treasures due to plgrims and the poor,
upon infamous prostitutes, and the Christian people were
often astonished to see the notorious Paque de Bivery dis
play, even in the sanctuary, ornaments purchased with the
alms of the faithful.
A people thus degenerated could not possibly preserve the
kingdom of Christ. The eyes of al were turned towards
the West, and HeracHus, attended by the two grand mas
ters of the Temple and St. John, was sent into Europe to
solicit the prompt assistance of kings and their warriors'.
The king of France, Phlip Augustus, received the Christian
deputies with great honours ; but as he had but recently as
cended the throne, the interests of his kingdom would not
permit him to go in person to the defence of Jerusalem.
Henry IL, king of England, appeared to be the last hope of
the Christians ; he had promised the pope to make the pl
grimage to the Holy Land, as an expiation of the murder of
the archbishop of Canterbury, and Herachus repaired to his
court, presenting him with the keys and standard of the
Holy Sepulchre, and pressing him to perform his promise.
The bad reputation of the patriarch had preceded him into
Europe, and very much weakened the effect of his words ;
he displayed, likewise, neither the meekness nor the charity
of the Scriptures, and only irritated those whom he sought
to persuade or convince. As the EngHsh monarch hesitated
to fulfil his promises, aleging his advanced age and the wel
fare of his doniinions, HeracHus loaded him with the most
outrageous reproaches, threatening him with the anger of
Heaven. The aged Henry appearing irritated by this lan
guage, the patriarch redoubled his insolence and pride.
" Tou may," said he, on terminating his discourse, " treat
me as you treated my brother Thomas, for it is quite indif
ferent to me whether I die in Syria by the hands of infidels,
or perish here by the orders of you who are more wicked
than a Saracen." Henry endeavoured to conceal his anger,
and did not dare to punish the envoy of the Christians ; he

412 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
even treated him with great magnificence, but yet did not
leave England. He contented himself with sending the
Christians of Jerusalem a large sum of money, and exhort
ing his subjects to arm themselves for the defence of the
Holy Land.
The zeal for crusades began at this thne to abate, and
several ambassadors returned to Jerusalem without having
been able to arouse the enthusiasm of the western Chris
tians. Nations, to be excited to active ardour for holy
wars, required the example of princes or kings. The war
riors of Europe paid Httle attention to the exhortations of
the pope and HeracHus. The deputies returned into Pales
tine without having obtained the assistance they demanded ;
and their appearance produced discouragement and despair
among al the Christians of the East.
The unfortunate king, Baldwin, had entirely lost the
faculties of both mind and body ; and, tormented by his suf
ferings, he every day drew nearer to the tomb, presenting
but too faithful an image of the weakness and decline of his
kingdom. Whist the approach of death filled his palace
with mourning, parties contended for a throne which tottered
to its fal, and for a crown which the most wise compared to
the crown of thorns of Christ. When he closed his eyes,
the evls increased, and discord submitted to no restraint.
The count of Tripol wished to retain the reins of govern
ment as regent ; whist Sibylla was desirous of bestowing
the sceptre upon her husband. In the midst of these dis
sensions Baldwin V., the weak and fragle hope of the king
dom, died suddenly. Al who had aspired to his authority
were accused of his death : unhappy period, in which such
accusations could possibly be well founded, and in which a
whole people could think of reproaching a queen with the
murder of her own son !
Scarcely was Baldwin dead than his mother desired to
reign in his place ; and in order to satisfy the ambition of
herself and Guy de Lusignan, she disdained no artifice and
spared no perfidious promises. Whist the count of TripoH
was gathering together at Naplouse the barons and principal
men of the kingdom, the daughter of Amaury, by the advice
of the patriarch and the grand master of' the Templars,
announced her intention of separating herself from her

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 413
husband, and choosing a warrior able to defend the kingdom.
When this report had circulated through Jerusalem, Sibyla
ordered the gates of the city to be shut, and repaired to the
church of the Holy Sepulchre. In the presence of the
tomb of Christ, HeracHus took the oath of alegiance to her
in the name of the clergy and the people, pronounced her
divorce with a loud voice, and commanded her in the name
of Heaven to bestow her hand and sceptre upon him she
deemed most worthy of them. At these words Sibyla
plaeed the crown upon the head of her husband, who was
on his knees before her, saying it was not in the power of
man to separate those whom God had united.
Whist a part of the people and some of the barons,
sedueed by vain promises, applauded the choice of Sibyla,
the partisans of Baymond were highly indignant at having
been deceived by a woman. The coronation of Guy de
Lusignan naturally alarmed al who thought that Jerusalem
stood in less need of a king than of a defender. Baldwin
of Bamla, one of the most skilful captains of his times,
despaired of the safety of the kingdom, and retired into
the principafity of Antioch, repeating the threats of the
prophets against Jerusalem. Geoffrey de Lusignan, when
he heard of the elevation of his brother, could not forbear
exelaiming : " Well, if they have made a king of him, they
ioould have made a god of me if they had known me."
When that which had taken place at Jerusalem was an
nounced to the barons assembled at Naplouse, most of them
resolved to abandon Palestine; but the count of TripoH
detained them, advising them to name a new king, and
bestow the crown upon Horn frey de Thorou, who had re
cently married Isabella, the second daughter of Amaury.
He even promised to gain the support of Saladin for this
election, and succeeded in persuading the assembly. Whist
they were yet delberating, young Homfrey, terrified at the
burden they wished to impose upon him, fled away secretly
by night, and hastened to the capital to ask pardon of Queen
Sibyla, protesting that he preferred ease and life to the
throne of Jerusalem. This flight disconcerted all measures
and changed al projects. Several barons, not knowing to
what party it would be best to aly themselves, went and
took the oath to Guy de Lusignan ; whist others, returning

414 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
to their castles, awaited coming events. Baymond retired
to his county of Tiberias, of which he had obtained the
sovereignty. The retreat and the murmurs of the enemies of Guy only
increased his pride. The more he stood in need of mldness
and moderation, the more haughtiness and severity he dis
played. His disdainful manners drove from him the barons
who had remained faithful to him. Stimulated by the grand
master of the Templars, who was the declared enemy of the
count of TripoH, he made preparations to besiege the city
of Tiberias ; whilst Baymond, who was determined to defend
himself, carried away by the excess of his anger, implored
the aid of Saladin against the king of Jerusalem.
At the approach of the evls about to fal upon the
kingdom, nothing was heard but complaints and seditious
clamours ; but neither the dangers of the Christian colonies,
nor the aspect of the threatened holy places, could slence
ambition or check revolt. The historian of the kingdom of
Jerusalem here feels the pen fal from his hand, and stops,
terrified at the events which are left for him to describe.
A -midst, the general disorder and agitation, the supersti
tious -minds of the Christians beheld nothing in the future
but great calamities, and everything seemed to present
sinister presages to their eyes. " The signs which were dis
played in the heavens," says a contemporary chronicle,
" alowed it to be plainly perceived that God held in abomi
nation that which was going on. Impetuous winds, tem
pests, and storms arose on al sides ; the Hght of the sun
was obscured during several days, and halstones as large as
the eggs of a goose fel from heaven. The earth, equaly
agitated by frequent and horrible earthquakes, gave notice
of coming ruin and destruction, with disasters and defeats
in war which were soon to visit the kingdom. Neither could
the sea confine itself within its bounds and limits, but an
nounced to us, by its horrible floods or its unusually impe
tuous waves, the anger of God ready to fal upon us. Fire
was seen blazing in the air like a house in flames ; you would
have sworn that al the elements and architecture of God
were angry, and abhorred the excesses, wickednesses, disr
soluteness, and offences of the human race."
Such were the presages that struck the greater number of

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 415
the Christians ; but thinking men could perceive much more
certain signs of the approaching fal of the kingdom of Jeru
salem. Mossoul, Aleppo, and al the Mussulman cities of
Syria and Mesopotamia, had submitted to the power of Sala
din. The son of Ayoub had triumphed over the emirs and
the scattered famly of Noureddin. Al the treasures of
Egypt, al the forces of Asia, were in his hands ; there re
mained only one conquest for him to make, and fortune,
which had leveled al obstacles before him, soon furnished
him with a pretext and an opportunity of giving the last
blow to the power of the Christians.
The truce made with the king of Jerusalem was broken
at the same time by both Christians and Mussulmans.
Benaud de Chatilon continued his incursions upon the
territories of the infidels, and only rephed to the complaints
of Saladin by new violations of treaties. A Mussulman
army, which the sultan of Damascus had sent to the assist
ance of the count of Tripoli, advanced into the country of
Gahlee, whither five hundred knights of the Temple and
St. John hastened to defend the Christian territory, and
give battle to the Saracens. They were speedily over
whelmed by numbers, and almost al perished on the field of
battle. Old chronicles, whilst celebrating the bravery of
the Christian knights, relate prodigies which we have now
great difficulty in beheving. These indomitable heroes,
after having exhausted their arrows, plucked from their own
bodies such as had pierced them, and launched them back
upon the enemy ; pressed by fatigue and heat, they drank
their own blood, and revived their strength by the very
means which must weaken it ; at length, after having broken
their lances and swords, they rushed upon their enemies,
fought body to body, rolling in the dust with the Mussulman
warriors, and died threatening their conquerors. Above al
the rest, nothing could equal the heroic valour of Jacques
de Malle, a knight of the Temple. Mounted on a white
horse, he remained alone in the field of battle, and fought
on, surrounded by heaps of slain. Although hemmed in on
al sides, he refused to surrender. The horse which he rode,
worn out with fatigue and exhausted by wounds, sunk under
him, and dragged him with him ; but the intrepid knight
arose, lance in hand, covered with blood and dust, and.

416 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
bristling with arrows, and rushed upon the ranks of the
Mussulmans, astonished at his audacity ; at length he fel,
covered with wounds, but fighting to the last. The Saracens
took him for St. George, whom the Christians beheved they
saw descend from heaven to join their battahons. After his
death the Turkish soldiers, whom an historian cals the
children of Babylon and Sodom, drew near with signs of
respect to his body, slain by a thousand wounds ; they wiped
off the blood, they shared the rags of his clothes and the
fragments of his arms, and, in their brutal excitement,
evinced their admiration by actions that make modesty
blush when speaking of them.*
The grand master of the Templars, with two of his
knights, were al that escaped from the carnage. This battle
was fought on the 1st of May, 1187. In the season, says
an ancient chronicle, in which flowers and roses are gathered
in the fields, the Christians of Nazareth found nothing but
the traces of slaughter and the mangled bodies of their
brethren. They buried them in the church of St. Mary,
repeating these prophetic words : " Daughters of Galilee,
put on your garments of mourning ; and you, daughters of
Sion, weep over the ills that threaten the kings ofJudah."
The terror which this sanguinary defeat created for a
moment appeased the discords of the Christians. The king
consented to be reconcled to the count of TripoH, whist on
his part Baymond resolved to forget his private injuries, and
to use every effort to repair the misfortunes he had brought
upon the kingdom. He repaired to Jerusalem, where Guy
de Lusignan, coming forth to meet him, received him with
marks of sincere affection. The two princes embraced
before the people, and swore to fight in unison for the
heritage of Christ.
After the rupture of the truce, Saladin employed himself
in getting together a formidable army. Turks, Arabs,
Curds, and Egyptians flocked to his standard ; he promised
the spols of the Christians to the Mussulman families that
* The Latin history of the kingdom of Jerusalem contains this curious
passage : Quidam vero, ut fama ferebat, ardentius cseteris movebatur, et
abseissisvirigenitalibus, ea tanquam in usum gignendi reservare deposuit,
ut vel mortua membra, si fieri posset, virtutis tantse suscitarent hseredem.
— See the Collection of Bongars, p. 1151.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 417
had been driven from Palestine ; he distributed cities and
provinces beforehand to his faithful emirs, and held out to
al his soldiers the certainty of pilage or a glorious martyr
dom. The cahph of Bagdad and al the imauns of Egypt,
Syria, and Mesopotamia put up prayers for the triumph of
his arms and the dehverance of Jerusalem. He crossed the
Jordan, and advanced into Gallee at the head of eighty
thousand horse.
In a councl held at Jerusalem, Guy de Lusignan, the
count of TripoH, and the barons delberated upon the mea
sures most proper to be adopted to save the kingdom. The
knights of the three military orders, the troops of the king
and the nobles, the garrisons of cities, with al Christians
able to bear arms, received orders to assemble on the plain
of Sephouri. It was determined to employ in the prosecu
tion of the war the treasures sent by Henry II., which were
kept in the house of the Temple ; and to associate the
English monarch in the glory of this holy expedition, the ,
arms of England were represented on the standards of the
Christian army. The wood of the true cross, which had
so often animated the Crusaders in fight, was exhibited to
the people as a last means of safety, and carried in
triumph to the place where the defenders of Jerusalem were
assembled. An army of fifty thousand fighting men had been collected
on the plain of Sephouri, when the leaders learned that
Saladin had carried the city of Tiberias by assault, and
threatened the citadel, in which were shut up the women
and children of the count of Tripoli. The Christians who
had escaped from the sword of the Saracens, in the utmost
terror, took refuge in the camp of Sephouri, conjuring the
king and the chiefs to put an end to the ravages of the
infidels. The barons assembled in the tent of Guy, and al
at once exclaimed that it was necessary to march imme
diately against the enemy. Baymond then arose and de
manded permission to speak. " I am about," said he, " to
lay before you advice which wil surprise you ; but I offer it
with the greater confidence from its being opposed to my
personal interests. My desolated country, my cities in
ashes, my subjects ready to submit to death or slavery, my
wife exposed to the insults of the Mussulmans, al implore
VOL. i. 2 E

418 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
instant succour from me and you; but it is my duty to
think of the safety of the Christian cities now left without
garrisons. In this army assembled on the plain of Sephouri
exists the only hope which the Christians of the East have
left. Tou behold here al the soldiers of Christ, al the
defenders of Jerusalem ; if they perish, the infidels have no
other foes to dread. Beware, then, of leading this multitude
of men and horses into a dry and arid country, where the
season, with thirst and hunger, must soon deliver them up
without defence to the enemy. The number even of the
Christian soldiers inspires me with more alarm than confi
dence. They present nothing but a confused troop of men
got together in haste, and totaly unable to support fatigue.
The Mussulman archers are more skilful than our soldiers
in casting javelins, and may harass us on our march, without
our being able to defend ourselves ; the cavalry of Saladin
is more numerous and better trained than ours, and may
attack us with advantage on the plains, across which we
must pass. Abandon, then, I entreat you, Tiberias to the
Mussulmans, and let us save an army which may yet repair
our losses.
" I swear before God and before man, that I would wilingly
abandon the county of Tripoli, with all the lands I possess,
to procure the safety of the city of Christ. Our only aim
must be to destroy the power of Saladin, and at the same
time to preserve some defenders for the kingdom of Jeru
salem. If we go to meet the enemy and should be con
quered, God himself wil not be able to save the Christians,
but wil allow us. to be delivered up to the infidels. If, on
the contrary, the enemy come to offer themselves to our
arms, all our losses wil be repaired, and the evils that wil
fal upon me, wil become for me a source of gratification,
since I shall have suffered for the cause of Christ and the
safety of his people." <
The more generosity there was in this advice, the less
sincere it was esteemed. The grand master of the Templars,
blinded by his hatred for Baymond, interrupted him several
times ; he reminded the assembly of the aliance of the
count of Tripoli with Saladin, and exclaimed aloud that he
could plainly perceive the wolfs skin under the fleece of the
sheep. When Baymond invoked the name of Christ, the

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 419
grand master repeated with bitterness, that the name of
Mahomet was better fitted to the mouth of a traitor. The
count of TripoH made not the least reply to the insulting
words of the grand master, but finished his speech by these
words, uttered with an accent of perfect conviction : " I
will submit to the punishment of death if these things do not
fall out as I have said."
The councl of the knights and barons adopted the opinion
of Baymond ; but when Guy was left alone in his tent, the
grand master came to him, and infused into his mind the
blackest suspicions of the conduct and secret designs of the
count of Tripoli. The feeble Lusignan, who had already
issued several contradictory orders, gave the command for
marching to meet the enemy. For the first time, the king
of Jerusalem was obeyed, and that was for the ruin of the
Christians. The undetermined conduct that Lusignan had exhibited,
communicated itself to the other chiefs, and this want of a
fixed purpose spread trouble and confusion throughout the
army. The disheartened soldiers quitted the camp of
Sephouri with reluctance, and saw nothing around them but
presages of an approaching defeat. The Christian army
advanced towards Tiberias, and were marching in slence
across a plain, which modern travellers cal the plain of
Batouf, when they perceived the standards of Saladin.
The Mussulman army was encamped on the heights of
Loubi, with the Lake of Tiberias in its rear ; it covered the
tops of the hlls, and commanded al the defiles through
which the Christians had to pass. The barons and knights
then remembered the advice of Baymond, but they had lost
the opportunity of folowing it, and the courage of the
Christian soldiers alone could repair the errors of their
leaders. The bold and desperate resolution was formed of
cutting themselves a passage through the army of the
enemy, so as to gain the banks of the Jordan. On the 4th
of July, at break of day, the Christians began their march.
From the moment they were in motion, the Mussulman
archers unceasingly poured upon them showers of arrows.
The army of the Franks was bravely enduring, on its march,
the attacks pf the Saracen archers, when Saladin descended
into the plain at the head of his cavalry. Then the Chris-
2e2

420 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
tians were compelled to stop, and fight with the enemy that
disputed their passage.* The first shock was impetuous and
terrible ; but as the Franks had for many days been short
of both provisions and water, and were oppressed by heat
and thirst, they had less strength than courage, and fel
more from lassitude than in consequence of their wounds.
The bishops passed through the ranks, and endeavoured to
revive the ardour of the soldiers by the images of reHgion.
The true cross, placed upon an elevated spot, for a
moment reanimated them, and drew around it the most
fervent and the most intrepid. Saladin himself said, in a
letter, that the Christian soldiers fought around the cross
with the greatest bravery, and that they seemed to consider
it the strongest tie that bound them together, and as their
impenetrable buckler.f But the sight of a revered sign,
and. the passing ardour which it created, only served to in
crease the disorder of the fight. All the Mussulman forces
united in one body to attack the Christians. The cavalry of
Saladin poured down upon them several times with irresist
ible impetuosity, and penetrated through their ranks ; victory
was evidently about to incline to the side of the Saracens,
when night put an end to the conflict. The Franks and
the Saracens both remained on the plain where they had
fought al day, and prepared to renew the battle on the
morrow. The Saracens were confident of victory. Saladin went
through the ranks of his army, inflaming the courage of the
Mussulman soldiers by his presence and his speeches.
" To-morrow," said he, " is a festival for the true believers,
for it is on Friday that Mussulmans offer up their prayers,
and that Mahomet listens to the vows that are made to
* Among the Christian historians who have spoken of the battle of
Tiberias, the following may be consulted : Chronica Terra Sancta ; the
two continuations of William of Tyre, by Harold and Hugh de Plagon ;
and the Latin history of Jerusalem. Jacques de Vitri, William de New
bridge, the Chronicle of Gervais, Paule Emile Roger de Hoveden, and
Matthew Paris also give some details of this battle, and of the events by
which it was followed. None of these authors, however, have described
it at sufficient length to give a complete idea of it ; they are not even
always agreed, and ought to be read with much precaution.
f Saladin adds in his letter that the Franks flew round the cross like
moths round light.

HISTORY OF TJIE CRUSADES. 421
him." The Mussulmans replied to their leader by the
loudest acclamations. Saladin then placed archers on the
heights, ordered four hundred charges of arrows to be dis
tributed, and disposed his troops in such a manner, that the
Christian army should be surrounded from the very com
mencement of the contest. The Christian soldiers took
advantage of the darkness to raly and close in their ranks ;
but their powers were exhausted. Sometimes they exhorted
each other to brave death ; and at others, raising their hands
towards heaven, implored the Al-Powerful to save them.
They then uttered threats against the Saracens, who were
near enough to hear them ; but sad and sinister presenti
ments appeared to deprive them of al hopes of victory. In
order to conceal their alarms, they made their camp resound
during the whole night with the noise of drums and trumpets.
At last daylght appeared, and was the signal for the entire
ruin of the Christian army. As soon as the Franks beheld
the whole of the forces of Saladin, and found themselves
surrounded on al sides, they were seized with surprise and
terror. The two armies remained for a considerable time
drawn up in sight of each other, Saladin waiting until the
sun had completely ilumined the horizon, to give the signal
for attack. From dawn a strong wind had prevaled, which
blew fui in the faces of the Christians, and covered them
with clouds of dust. When Saladin gave the fatal word,
the Saracens rushed upon their enemies from all sides, utter
ing the most terrifying cries. To employ the expressions of
Oriental writers, — " It was then that the sons of Paradise
and the children of fire fought out their terrible quarrel ;
the arrows sounded in, the air like the noisy flight of birds ;
the water of swords (m.c),the blood of arrows spouted out
from the bosom of the melee, and covered the earth like the
waters of rain."* The Christians at first defended them
selves valiantly, but Saladin having set fire to the dry grass
* The continuator of Tabary speaks with much detail of this battle ;
the author of the Roudatain, in the description which he has given of this
day, shows all the enthusiasm of a Mussulman. We find in these two
histories, and even in Omad (the secretary of Saladin), more words than
things, more Oriental figures than historical circumstances. They may,
however, be profitably consulted by comparing their accounts with those
of the Latins.

422 HISTORY OF TJIE CRUSADES.
that covered the plain, the flames surrounded their army,
and scorched the feet of both men and horses.
Disorder began to preval in their ranks, but they fought
bravely stil. Swords gleamed through the flames, and the
Christian knights, rushing from masses of smoke and fire,
precipitated themselves, lance in hand, upon their enemies.
In their despair, they endeavoured to pierce through the
battalions of the Saracens, but everywhere met with an in
vincible resistance. Again and again they returned to the
charge, and as often were they repulsed. A prey to hunger
and a consuming thirst, they saw nothing around them but
burning rocks and the sparkling swords of their enemies.
The mountain of Ettin arose on their left, and in it they
endeavoured to find an asylum ; but, hotly pursued by the
Saracens, they were cast, some down precipices, and others
into narrow ravines, where their bravery was of no aval.
The knights of the Temple and St. John performed pro
digies of valour, and fought until the close of day, ralying
round the wood of the true cross. . This sacred standard was
borne by the bishop of Ptolemais, who was kiled in the heat
of the battle. The bishop of Lidda, who took it up and en
deavoured to fly, was stopped, and taken prisoner. A cry
of despair arose from among the Franks when they saw the
sign of their safety in the hands of the conqueror ; even the
most brave cast away their arms, and without attempting to
fly, mshed upon the swords of the infidels. The field of
battle became nothing but a scene of desolation; and the
Christian warriors who had not been able to save the cross
of Christ, no longer feared either death or slavery. The
king of Jerusalem was made prisoner with his brother
Geoffrey, the grand master of the Templars, Benaud de
Chatilon, and al the most ilustrious knights of Palestine.
Baymond, who commanded the vanguard of the Christian
army, after having fought valantly, opened for himself a
passage through the Saracens, and fled to TripoH,* where, a
* Many Christian historians accuse Raymond of having assisted the
cause of Saladin. No Mussulman historian is of this opinion ; indeed
several of them speak of him as the most cruel enemy of the Saracens.
The continuator of Tabary positively says that the count of Tripoli was
opposed to the marching of the Franks towards Tiberias. M. Marin, in
his History of Saladin, has discussed this point of history, and the proofs

HISTORY OF THE CRUSjUJES. 423
short time afterwards, he died of despair, accused by the
Mussulmans of having violated treaties, and by the Chris
tians of having betrayed both his religion and his country.
Bohemond, prince of Antioch, Benaud of Sidon, the young
count of Tiberias, and a smal number of soldiers accom
panied Baymond in his flight, and were the only persons
that escaped after this day, so fatal to the kingdom of
Jerusalem. The Oriental historians whilst describing the victory of the
Saracens, have celebrated the bravery and firmness of the
Frank knights, covered with their cuirasses, made with rings
of steel. These brave warriors at first presented an impe
netrable wall to the strokes of the Saracens ; but when their
horses sunk, exhausted by fatigue, or wounded by lances or
javeHns, Saladin met with very Httle more resistance, and the
battle became a horrible carnage. An Arabian author, a
secretary and companion of Saladin, who was present at this
terrible conflict, has not been able to refrain from pitying
the disasters of the vanquished. " I saw," says he, " the
hlls, the plains, the valeys covered with their dead bodies ;
I saw their colours abandoned and soled with blood and
dust ; I saw their heads struck off, their members dispersed
and their carcasses pled up Hke stones." After the
battle, the cords of the tents were not sufficient to bind
the prisoners ; the Saracen soldiers drove them in crowds,
Hke rile herds of cattle. The conquerors divided the cap
tives amongst them, and the number was so great, that, ac
cording to an historian, a pair of shoes was exchanged for
a Christian knight.
that he gives leave no doubt respecting the sincerity of the intentions of
Raymond. Abulfeda, in the short description which he gives of the day
of Hetin, praises the valour of Raymond, and says that he died of the
grief created by the defeat of the Christians. In a letter written in the
name of Saladin by the Cadi Alfdel to the Iman Nassir-Sedin-IIlah-
Aboul-Abbas-Ahmed, are these remarkable words : " Not one of the
Christians was able to escape except the count of Tripoli. May God curse
him ; God caused him afterwards to die, and sent him from the kingdom
of death to hell." This letter of Saladin's, which speaks also of the
taking of Jerusalem, has been preserved by Ebu-Khilcan in his Biography.
M. Jourdain had the intention of giving a translation of it ; but the text
presents so many difficulties, from the use of Oriental figures and bad
copying, that he was obliged to be satisfied with making some extracts
from it.

424 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Saladin caused a tent to be erected in his camp, in which
he received Guy de Lusignan, and the principal leaders of
the Christian army, whom victory had placed in his hands.
He treated the king of the Franks with kindness, and ordered
him to be served with a drink cooled in snow. As the king,
after having drunk, presented the cup to Benaud de Cha
tilon, who was next to him, the sultan stopped him, and
said, " That traitor shal not drink in my presence, for I wil
show him no favour." Then addressing himself to Benaud,
he made him the most severe reproaches for his violation of
treaties, and threatened him with death if he did not em
brace the religion of the prophet he had insulted. Benaud
de Chatilon replied with noble firmness, and braved the
menaces of Saladin, who struck him with his sabre. Some
Mussulman soldiers, at the signal of their master, threw
themselves upon the disarmed prisoner, and the head of a
martyr of the cross fel at the feet of the king of Jerusalem.
On the folowing day the sultan ordered the knights of
the Temple and St. John, who were among the prisoners, to
be brought before him ; and, as they were led past bis throne,
said, " I wil deliver the earth of these two unclean races."
The grand master of the Templars found favour before him,
doubtless because his imprudent counsels had given up the
Christian army to the swords of the Saracens. A great
number of emirs and doctors of the law surrounded the
throne of Saladin, and the sultan permitted each of them to
slay a Christian knight. Some of them refused to shed
blood, and turned their eyes away from so odious a specta
cle ; but others, arming themselves with swords, massacred
knights bound with fetters, without pity, whist Saladin sat
on his throne, applauding the horrible execution. The
knights received the palm of martyrdom with joy ; most of
the prisoners were anxious for death ; and many among
them, although not belonging to the mlitary orders, cried
aloud that they were Hospitalers or Templars, and, as if they
feared they should want executioners, pressed before each
other, in order to secure the fatal stroke from the hands of
the infidels.
Saladin disgraced his victory by this barbarity ; the fear
with which the Christians inspired him, even after defeat,
made him cruel. He became more humane and generous

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 425
when he felt more assured of his victory and confident of his
power. Two days were devoted by the Mussulmans to re
turning thanks to Heaven for the victory with which it had
blessed their arms ; and then Saladin gave his attention to al
the advantages that might be obtained from it. As soon as
he became master of the citadel of Tiberias, he sent the wife
of Baymond to TripoH ; and was, with his army, very shortly
under the ramparts of Ptolemais. This city, fui of mer
chants, and which, at a later period, sustained the attacks of
the most powerful armies of the West, during three years,
did not stand out two days against Saladin. The inhabitants
had Hberty to retire with their most valuable property ; and
the churches were converted into mosques, in which thanks
were offered up to Mahomet for the triumphs obtained over
the Christian soldiers.
The terror which preceded his army opened to Saladin the
gates of Naplouse, Jericho, Bamla, and a great number of
other cities which were left almost without inhabitants. The
cities of CsBsarea, Axsuf, Jaffa, and Berouth shared the fate
of Ptolemais ; the yelow standards of Saladin floated over
their wals. On the sea-coast, the cities of Tyre, TripoH,
and Ascalon stil remained in the hands of the Christians.
Saladin attacked Tyre without success, and determined to
wait for a more favourable opportunity to renew the siege.
Ascalon presented itself to him as a conquest of much greater
importance, as it would assure his communication with
Egypt. This city was besieged by the Mussulmans, but it
resisted, at first, with more firmness than Saladin had ex
pected. When a breach was effected, the sultan proposed
peace ; but the inhabitants, with whom despair supplied the
place of courage, sent back his messengers without granting
them a hearing. The king of Jerusalem, whom Saladin led
with him in triumph, then entreated the defenders of Asca
lon not to compromise the safety of their families and the
Christians of the city by a useless defence. After this
appeal, the principal among them came to the tent of the
sultan : " It is not for ourselves," said they, " that we are
come to implore mercy, but for our wives and chldren. Of
what importance is a perishable hfe to us ? We look for a
more sofid blessing, and that death alone can procure us.
God alone, the master of al events, has alowed you , to

426 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
obtain victories over the unhappy Christians ; but you shal
not enter into Ascalon unless you take pity on our families,
and promise to restore the king of Jerusalem to Hberty."
Saladin, touched by the heroism of the inhabitants of
Ascalon, accepted the conditions proposed. Such devoted-
ness merited the redemption of a prince of nobler character
and more worthy of the love of his subjects than Guy de
Lusignan. Saladin consented to Hberate the captive monarch
at the expiration of a year.
The moment was now come in which Jerusalem was again
fated to fal into the power of the infidels ; and al Mus
sulmans earnestly implored Mahomet for this crowning
triumph for the arms of Saladin. After having taken Gaza,
and several fortresses in the neighbourhood, the sultan drew
his army together and marched towards the holy city. A
queen in tears, the chldren of the warriors slain at the
battle of Tiberias, a few fugitive soldiers, and some pilgrims
recently arrived from the West were the only guardians of
the Holy Sepulchre. A great number of Christian families
which had left the devastated provinces of Palestine, filed
the capital, and, very far from bringing it any assistance,
only served, to increase the general trouble and conster
nation. When Saladin drew near to the holy city, he caused the
principal inhabitants to be sent for, and. said to them : " I
acknowledge, as wel as you, that Jerusalem is the house of
God ; I do not wish to profane its sanctity by the effusion
of blood : abandon its wals and I wil bestow upon you a
part of my treasures ; I wil give you as much land as you
wil be able to cultivate." "We cannot," they repfied,
" yield the city in which our God died ; stil less can we give
it up to you." Saladin, enraged by their refusal, swore upon
the Koran to lay prostrate the towers and ramparts of
Jerusalem, and to avenge the death of the Mussulmans
slaughtered by the companions and soldiers of Godfrey of
Bouilon. At the moment in which Saladin was speaking to the
deputies, an eclipse of the sun al at once left the heavens
in utter darkness, and appeared to be a presage fatal for the
Christians. Nevertheless, the inhabitants, encouraged by
the clergy, prepared to defend the city, and chose as their

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 427
commander Baleau d' Ibelin, who had been present at the
battle of Tiberias. This old warrior, whose experience and
virtues inspired confidence and respect, immediately set
about repairing the fortifications, and training the new de
fenders of Jerusalem. As he was deficient in officers, he
created fifty knights from amongst the citizens ; and al the
Christians able to bear amis, placed themselves under his
command, and swore to shed their blood in the cause of
Christ. They had no money to meet the expenses of the
war, but all means of obtaining it seemed legitimate in a
danger that threatened the city of God. They despoled
the churches, and the people, terrified at the approach of
Saladin, beheld, without scandal, the precious metal which
covered the chapel of the Holy Sepulchre converted into
coin.* The standards of Saladin were soon seen floating over the
heights of Emaiis, and the Mussulman army encamped on
the same places on which Godfrey, Tancred, and the two
Boberts had pitched their tents when they besieged the holy
city. The besieged at first resisted boldly, and made fre
quent sorties, in which they bore in one hand a lance or a
sword, and in the other a shovel filed with dust, which they
cast upon the Saracens. A great number of Christians re
ceived the palm of martyrdom, and ascended, say the his
torians, to the heavenly Jerusalem — many Mussulmans fel
beneath the swords of their enemies, and went to dwell on
the banks of the river which waters Paradise.
Saladin, after being encamped for several days on the
western Bide of the city, directed his operations towards the
north, and caused the ramparts which extended from the
gate of Jehoshaphat to that of St. Stephen to be undermined.
The bravest of the citizens made a sortie, and endeavoured
to destroy the machines and works of the besiegers, en
couraging each other by repeating these words of Scripture:
* For the siege of Jerusalem we may consult the continuator of
Tabary, the author of the Roudatains, and the letter from Saladin before
mentioned. All the Arabian historians are agreed as to the principal
circumstances. Moujireddin, in his History of Jerusalem, of all the
Arabian writers of this period, gives the fewest particulars of the siege and
capture of the holy city. We need not repeat that the greater part of
these historians are known to us by the Latin extracts of Dom. Bertreau.

428 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
" A single one of us shall make ten infidels fly, and ten of us
shall put to flight ten thousand." They performed prodigies
of valour, but they could not interrupt the progress of the
siege. Bepulsed by the Saracens, they were forced to return
to the city, whither their appearance brought terror and
discouragement. The towers and ramparts appeared ready
to fal at the first signal for a general assault. Despair then
took entire possession of the inhabitants, who saw no means
of defence within their power but tears and prayers. The
soldiers crowded to the churches instead of flying to arms ;
and not even the promise of a hundred pieces of gold could
keep them on the tottering ramparts for one night. The
clergy made processions through the streets, to invoke the
protection of Heaven. Some struck their breasts with stones,
whist others tore their bodies with hair-cloth, crying aloud
for mercy ! Nothing was heard in Jerusalem but sobs and
groans; " but our Jesus Christ," says an old chronicle,
" would not hear them, for the luxury and impurity that were
in the city would not allow either orisons or prayers to
ascend before him." The despair of the inhabitants inspired
them with the most contradictory projects at the same time;
at one moment they formed the resolution of issuing in a
body from the city, and seeking a glorious death in the
ranks of the infidels ; whilst, the next, they placed their
last hope in the clemency of Saladin.
Amid the general trouble and agitation, the Greek and
Syrian Christians, with the Melachite Christians, endured
very unwllingly the authority of the Latins, and. accused
them of al the misfortunes of the war. A plot for giving
up the city to the Mussulmans was discovered, which re
doubled the general alarm, and made the principal inhabi
tants determine upon demanding a capitulation of Saladin.
Accompanied by Baleau d'Ibelin, they went and proposed
to the sultan to give up the place to him upon the con
ditions he had himself proposed before the siege. But
Saladin remembered that he had sworn to take the city by
assault, and put the inhabitants to the sword ; and he sent
back the deputies without giving them the least hope.
Baleau d'Ibelin returned several times, renewing his sup
plications and his prayers, but always found Saladin inexo
rable. One day, whist the Christian deputies were earnestly

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 429
imploring him to accept their capitulation, turning towards
the place, and pointing to his standards which floated over
the wals, — " How can you ask me," said he, " to grant con
ditions to a city which is already taken ? "
Nevertheless, the Saracens were repulsed; and Baleau,
reanimated by the success the Christians had obtained,
replied to the sultan : " Tou see that Jerusalem is not
without defenders ; if we can obtain no mercy from you, we
wil form a terrible resolution, and the fruits of our despair
shal fil you with terror. These temples and palaces that
you are so anxious to conquer, shall be totally destroyed ; all
the riches which excite the ambition and cupidity of the
Saracens, shal become the prey of the flames. We wil
destroy the mosque of Omar ; and the mysterious stone of
Jacob, which is the object of your worship, shal be broken
and pounded into dust. Jerusalem contains five thousand
Mussulman prisoners ; they shal al perish by the sword.
We wil, with our own hands, slay our wives and chldren,
and thus spare them the shame of becoming your slaves.
When the holy city shal be but a heap of ruins — one vast
tomb — we wil march out of it, followed by the angry manes
of our friends and kindred ; we wil march out armed with
sword and fire '; and no one of us wil ascend to Paradise
without having consigned ten Mussulmans to hel. We
shal thus obtain a glorious death, and shal die caling down
upon your head the maledictions of the God of Jerusalem."
This spirited speech alarmed Saladin, and he invited the
deputies to come again on the folowing day. He consulted
with the doctors of the law, who decided that he might
accept the capitulation proposed by the besieged, without
violating his oath. The conditions were signed, on the
folowing day in the tent of the sultan, and thus Jerusalem
again fel into the power of the infidels, after having been
eighty-eight years under the domination of the Christians.
The Latin historians had remarked that the Crusaders entered
the city on a Friday, and at the same hour that Christ had
submitted to death to expiate the crimes of the human race.
The Saracens retook the city on a Friday, the anniversary of
the day on which, according to their creed, Mahomet set out
from Jerusalem to ascend into heaven. This circumstance,
which might influence Saladin in his agreement to sign the

430 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
capitulation, did not fail to add a new splendour to his
triumph with the Mussulmans, and caused him to be regarded
as the favourite of the Prophet.
Al the warriors who were in Jerusalem when the capitula
tion was signed, obtained permission to retire to Tyre or
TripoH. The conqueror granted life to the inhabitants, and
alowed them to purchase their liberty. Al Christians, with
the exception of the Greeks and Syrians, received orders to
quit Jerusalem at the expiration of four days. The rate of
ransom was fixed at ten pieces of gold for the men, five for
the women, and two for the chldren. Such as could not •
purchase their liberty, remained in slavery.
These conditions had at first been received with joy by
the Christians ; but when they saw the day approach on
which they were to leave Jerusalem, they experienced nothing
but the most bitter grief at quitting the holy places. They
watered the tomb of Christ with their tears, and regretted
that they had not died to defend it ; they visited Calvary
and the churches they were never to see again, amidst groans
and sighs ; they embraced each other in the streets, weeping
and lamenting over their fatal dissensions. Such as were
unable to pay their ransom, and would only quit Jerusalem
to become slaves to the Saracens, gave themselves up to al
the excesses of despair. But such, in these deplorable
moments, was their attachment to the religion whose pre
cepts they had not always folowed, that the insults offered
to the sacred objects of their worship, afflicted them more
than their own misfortunes.
At length the fatal day* arrived on which the Christians
were to quit Jerusalem. Al the gates were shut except
that of David, by which the people were to go out. Saladin,
seated on an elevated throne, saw all the Christians pass
before him. The patriarch, folowed by the clergy, appeared
the first, carrying the sacred vases, the ornaments of the
* Most historians say that Saladin granted a delay of forty days to
the inhabitants of Jerusalem. In the position that matters were in,
Saladin could not remain forty days before a captured city ; and what
proves that historians are mistaken in this respect is, that they themselves
say that Saladin took Jerusalem in the beginning of October, and that he
set out on the day of All Saints, which is always the first of November
from Ptolemais to go to the siege of the city of Tyre.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 431
church of the Holy Sepulchre, and treasures, of which God
alone, says an Arabian author, knew the value. The queen
of Jerusalem, accompanied* by the barons and knights,
came next. Saladin respected her grief, and addressed some
words of kindness to her. The queen was folowed by a
great number of women, bearing their chldren in their arms,
and uttering the most piercing cries. Many of them drew
near to the throne of Saladin, and said to him : " You see
at your feet the wives, the mothers, the daughters of the
warriors you detain prisoners ; we leave for ever our country
which they have defended with glory; they helped to support
our lives ; in losing them, we have lost our last hope ; if you
deign to restore them to us, they wil lessen the miseries of
our exle, and we shal be no longer without help upon earth."
Saladin was touched with their prayers, and promised to
soften the misfortunes of so many bereaved famlies. He
restored the chldren to their mothers, and the husbands to
their wives, who were amongst the unredeemed captives.
Several Christians had abandoned their most valuable goods,
and bore upon their shoulders, some their parents weakened
by age, and others their infirm or sick friends. Saladin was
affected by this spectacle, and rewarded with gifts the virtue
and piety of his enemies ; he took pity upon al distresses,
and alowed the Hospitalers to remain in the city to tend
pilgrims, and assist such as were prevented from leaving
Jerusalem by serious illness.
When the Saracens began the siege, the holy city con
tained more than a hundred thousand Christians. The
greater part of them were able to purchase their own
Hberty; and Baleau d'Ibelin, who was the depositary of the
treasures destined for the defence of the city, employed
them in procuring the freedom of part of the inhabitants.
Malec Adel, brother of the sultan, paid the ransom of two
thousand captives. Saladin folowed his example, by break
ing the chains of a great number of poor and orphans.
* Marin and most historians say that Sibylla was not at Jerusalem
during the siege : they are in error. The author of the Roudatains says
positively that that princess came out of Jerusalem with the other captives,
followed by her treasures and her attendants. She asked permission of
Saladin to rejoin her husband, who was then detained a prisoner at
Naplouse.

432 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
There only remained in bondage about fourteen thousand
Christians, amongst whom there were four or five thousand
children of tender age, who were insensible of their mis
fortunes, but whose fate the Christians the more deplored,
from the certainty that these innocent victims of war would
be brought up in the idolatry of Mahomet.
Many modern writers have compared the generous con
duct of Saladin with the revolting scenes which accompanied
the entrance of the first Crusaders into Jerusalem ; but we
must not forget that the Christians offered to capitulate,
whist the Mussulmans sustained a long siege with fanatical
obstinacy ; and that the companions of Godfrey, who were
in an unknown land, in the midst of hostle nations, carried
the city by assault, after braving numberless perls, and
suffering all kinds of miseries. But we beg to observe that
we do not make this observation to justify the Christians,
or to weaken the praises history owes to Saladin, and which
he even obtained from the people he had conquered.
After having done honour to misfortune and consoled
humanity, Saladin gave his attention to his triumph. He
entered Jerusalem preceded by his victorious standards. A
great number of imauns, doctors of the law, and the ambas
sadors of many Mussulman princes, formed his train. By
his orders all the churches, except that of the Holy Sepulchre,
were converted into mosques. The sultan caused the wals
and the vestibule of the mosque of Omar to be washed with
rose-water, brought from Damascus, and with his own hands
placed in it the pulpit constructed by Noureddin. On the
first Friday which folowed his entrance into Jerusalem, the
people and the army assembled in the principal mosque, and
the chief of the imauns, ascending the pulpit of the Prophet,
returned thanks to God for the victories of Saladin. " Glory
to God," said he, "who has caused Islamism to triumph,
and who has broken the power of the infidels. Praise with
me the Lord, who has restored to us Jerusalem, the dwelling
of God, the abode of saints and prophets ; it was from the
bosom of this sacred dwelling that God caused his servant
to travel during the darkness of night ; it was to faclitate
the conquest of Jerusalem by Joshua that God formerly
arrested the course of the sun ; and it is in this city, at the
end of time, wil assemble al the prophets of the earth."

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 433
After having recapitulated the wonders and miracles of
Jerusalem, the preacher of Islamism addressed himself to
the soldiers of Saladin, and congratulated them with having
braved so many perls, and having shed their blood to
accomphsh the wil of Mahomet. "The soldiers of the
prophet," added he, " the companions of Omar and Abou-
beker, have appointed you places in their holy bands, and
expect you amongst the elect of Islamism. Witnesses of
your last triumph, the angels on the right hand of the
Eternal have rejoiced ; the hearts of the messengers of God
have leaped with joy. Praise, then, with me the Lord ; but
yield not to the weaknesses of pride, and do not, above
everything, beheve that it was your swords of steel, with
your horses, rapid as the wind, that have triumphed over
the infidels. God is God; God alone is powerful; God
alone has given you the victory ; he orders you not to stop
in a glorious career in whieh he himself leads you by the
hand. The holy war ! the holy war ! that is the most pure
of your adorations, the most noble of your duties. Cut
down al the branches of impiety ; cause Islamism to triumph
everywhere ; deliver the earth of the nations against which
God is angry."
The chief of the imauns then prayed for the caliph of
Bagdad, and terminated his prayer by naming Saladin. " 0
God ! " cried he, " watch over the days of thy faithful servant,
who is thy sharp sword, thy resplendent star, the defender
of thy worship, the Hberator of thy sacred dwelling. 0 God !
let thy angels surround his empire, and prolong his days for
the glory of thy name!"
Thus Jerusalem had changed its worship on changing its
masters. Whist the holy places resounded with the sacri
legious praises of the prophet, the Christians departed sadly,
plunged in profound grief, and detesting the life which the
Saracens had spared. Bepulsed by their brethren of the
East, who accused them of having given up the tomb of
their God to the infidels, they wandered about Syria, without
assistance and without asylum; many died of grief and
hunger; the city of TripoH shut its gates against them.
Among this distracted multitude, one woman, urged by
despair, cast her infant into the sea, cursing the Christians
who refused them succour. They who directed their course
Vol. i. 2 f

434 history of the crusades.
to Egypt were less unfortunate, and touched the hearts of
the Mussulmans ; many embarked for Europe, whither they
came to announce, with lamentations, that Jerusalem was in
the hands of Saladin.
The loss of the holy city was generaly attributed to the
crimes of its inhabitants. Such was the pohcy of those
times, that it explained everything by the corruption or the
sanctity of the Christians ; as if crime had not its moments
of good, fortune, and virtue its days of calamity. There is
no doubt that the corruption of manners had weakened the
springs of government, and enervated the courage of the
people ; but the never-ending discords of the Christians did
not contribute less than their Hcentiousness and forgetfulness
of scriptural morahty, in producing the disasters of Jerusa
lem. When we reflect, likewise, that this weak kingdom,
surrounded by enemies, was able to support itself, and defer
its ruin for eighty-eight years, we are much less astonished
at its fal than at the length of its duration. The kingdom
of Jerusalem owed its preservation and splendour to the
divisions of the Turks and Saracens, and the numerous sup
plies it received from Europe ; it fel as soon as it was left
to itself, and its enemies united to attack it.
As it was at that time, however, beHeved that the welfare
of Christianity and the glory even of God were attached to
the preservation of Jerusalem, the loss of the holy city
created throughout Europe as much surprise as consterna
tion. The news of this disaster was first brought into Italy ;
and Pope Urban III., who was then at Ferrara, died of
grief. Christians forgot al the ils of their own country to
weep over Jerusalem ; it even superseded al other afflictions
in private families. Priests carried from city to city images,*
representing the holy sepulchre trampled under the feet of
horses, and Christ cast to the earth by Mahomet. Melan
choly songs deplored the captivity of the king of Jerusalem
and his knights, the fate of the virgins of the Lord aban
doned to the insults of infidels, and the misfortunes of
Christian chldren brought up in slavery and in the worship
of false prophets.
* This fact, which is not mentioned by our Western authors, is related
with many details by Boha-eddin and Abul-feda.

history of the crusades. 435
Superstition, joined with despair, created a behef in the
most sinister prodigies. On the day Saladin entered into
the holy city, says Bigord, the monks of Argenteul saw the
moon descend from heaven upon the earth, and then re-ascend
to heaven. In many churches the crucifixes and images of
the saints shed tears of blood in the presence of the faithful.
A Christian knight had a dream, in which he saw an eagle
flying over an army, holding in his claws seven javelins, and
uttering in an intelligible voice, Fvil be to Jerusalem*
Every one accused himself of having brought down the
vengeance of Heaven by his own offences ; and al the faithful
sought to appease by penitence a God whom they beheved to
be irritated. " The Lord," said they among themselves, " has
poured out the floods of his wrath, and the arrows of his
anger are bathed in the blood of his servants. Let our
whole Hfe pass away in mourning, since we have heard a
voice complaining on the mountain of Sion, and the chldren
of the Lord are scattered." The sacred orators addressed
God himself, and made the churches resound with their
invocations and prayers. "0 powerful God!" cried they,
" thy hand has armed itself for the triumph of thy justice.
Filled with tears, we come to implore thy goodness, in order
that thou mayest remember thy people, and that thy mercies
may exceed our miseries ; dehver not over thy heritage to
shame; and let the angels of peace obtain the fruits of
penitence for Jerusalem."
The Christian world was for a moment changed. Whist
weeping for the loss of the tomb of Christ, people recaled
the precepts of the holy Scriptures, and became al at once
better. Luxury was banished from cities; injuries were
forgotten, and alms were given abundantly. Christians slept
upon ashes, clothed themselves in hair-cloth, and expiated
their disorderly Hves by fasting and mortification. The
clergy set the example ; the morals of the cloisters were
reformed, and cardinals, condemning themselves to poverty,
promised to repair to the Holy Land, supported on charity
by the way.
These pious reformations did not last long; but men'sminds
* These prodigies remind us of those related by the historian Josephus,
in his account of the conquest of Jerusalem.
2 f 2

436 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
were not the less prepared for a new crusade by them, and
al Europe was soon roused by the voice of Gregory VIII.,
who exhorted the faithful to assume the cross and take up
arms. The first care of the sovereign pontiff was to re-
estabhsh peace among Christian nations ; and with that view
he repaired to Pisa, to endeavour to terminate the angry
disputes that had arisen between the Pisans and the
Genoese. Gregory died without finishing the work he had
begun, and left the direction of the crusade to his successor,
Clement [III., who, immediately after his accession to the
pontifical throne, ordered prayers for the peace of the West
and the dehverance of the land of the plgrims.
Wiliam,* archbishop of Tyre, had quitted the East to
come into Europe to solicit the assistance of the Christian
princes, and was charged by the pope to preach the holy war.
Wiliam was more able and more eloquent than HeracHus,
who had preceded him in this mission, and, further, more
worthy by his virtues of being the interpreter of the Chris
tians, and to speak in the name of Christ. After having
awakened the zeal of the nations of Italy, he repaired to
France, and was present at an assembly convoked near
Gisors, by Henry II. of England, and Phlip Augustus of
France. On the arrival of Wiliam, these two kings, who
were at war for the country of Vexin, laid down their arms.
The bravest warriors of France and England, united by the
dangers of their brothers of the East, came to the assembly
whose object was the deliverance of the holy places. Wl
liam was received with enthusiasm, and read with a loud
* Marin, in his History of Saladin, and several others after him, have
pretended that the William who came into Europe to preach the crusade,
was not the author of the History of Jerusalem. This assertion is founded
on an obscure passage of Hugh de Plagon, and is not at all confirmed by
the testimony of contemporary historians. Matthew Paris, and all the
other authors of the time, give the name of William to the archbishop of
Tyre who came into Europe ; if this William had not been the same as
the historian of this name, would it not have been remarked by contem
porary chronicles ? All these chronicles give us some details of the birth
and life of William, author of the History of Jerusalem ; and if another
William, archbishop of Tyre, came into the West, why have not the
historians of the time made him known, and said something of him ? His
mission was sufficiently important, the see in which he was placed attracted
attention enough, for the second to be mentioned as well as the first, if
there was one.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 437
voice, to the princes and knights, an account of the taking
of Jerusalem by Saladin. After this reading, which drew
tears from all the assembly, Wiliam exhorted the faithful
to take the cross. " The mountain of Sion," said he, " stil
resounds with the words of Ezekiel : O children of men,
remember that day in whieh the king of Babylon triumphed
over Jerusalem ! In one single day all the evls that the
prophets announced fel upon the city of David and Solo
mon. That city, filed by al Christian nations, remains now
alone, or rather is only inhabited by a sacrilegious people.
The queen of nations, the capital of so many provinces, has
paid the tribute imposed upon slaves. All her gates have
been broken, and her guardians exposed with cattle in the
markets of infidel cities. The Christian states of the East,
which caused the religion of the cross to flourish in Asia,
and formed the bulwark of the West against the invasions
of the Saracens, are reduced to the cities of Tyre, Antioch,
and TripoH. We have seen, according to the expression of
Isaiah, the Lord extending his hand and its inflictions from
the Euphrates to the torrent of Egypt. The inhabitants of
forty cities have been driven from their homes, despoled of
their wealth, and are now wandering with their weeping
famlies among the nations of Asia, without finding a stone
whereon to lay their heads''
After having thus described the misfortunes of the Chris
tians of the East, William reproached the warriors who
listened to him, with not having come to the aid of their
brethren, and with having alowed the heritage of Christ to
be taken from them. He was astonished that they could
entertain another thought, that they could seek any other
glory than that of delivering the holy places; and addressing
himself to the princes and knights: "To meet you here,"
¦ said he, " I have traversed fields of carnage ; nay, within
sight even of this assembly I have seen preparations for
war : what blood is it you have shed, what blood is it you
are about to shed again ? Why are you armed with these
swords ? You are fighting here for the banks of a river,
for the limits of a province, or for a transient renown, whist
infidels trample the banks of Sloe, whist they invade the
kingdom of God, and whist the cross of Christ is dragged
-ignominiously through the streets of Bagdad. Tou shed

438 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
torrents of blood for vain treaties, whist the very Gospel,
that solemn treaty between God and men, is being outraged !
Have you forgotten the deeds of your fathers ? A Chris
tian kingdom was founded by them in the midst of Mussul
man nations. A crowd of heroes, a crowd of princes born
in your country, went to defend and govern it. If you have
permitted their work to perish, come at least and dehver
their tombs, which are in the power of the Saracens. Does
your Europe no longer produce such warriors as Godfrey,
Tancred, and their companions ? The prophets and saints
buried at Jerusalem, the churches transformed into mosques,
the very stones of the sepulchres, al cry to you to avenge
the glory of God and the death of your brethren. What !
why, the blood of Naboth, the blood of Abel which arose
towards heaven, found avengers, and shal the blood of
Christ arise in vain against his enemies and his execu
tioners ?
" The East has beheld base Christians, whom avarice and
fear have rendered the allies of Saladin ; I do not suspect
they wil find imitators among you; but remember what
Christ has said : ' Se who is not for me is against me.' If
you do not defend the cause of God, what cause wil you
dare defend ? If the king of heaven and earth find you not
beneath his colours, where are the powers whose standards
you wil follow ? Why then are the enemies of God no
longer the enemies of all Christians ? What wil be the joy
of the Saracens amidst their impious triumphs, when they
shall be told that the West has no more warriors faithful to
Christ, and that the princes and kings of Europe have learnt
with indifference the disasters and Captivity of Jerusalem ?"
These reproaches made in the name of reHgion affected
the hearts of the princes and knights deeply. Henry II.
and Philip Augustus, to that time implacable enemies, em
braced each other in tears, and put themselves forward the
first to receive the cross. Eichard, duke of Guienne, son
of Henry, Phlip, count of Flanders, Hugh, duke of Bur
gundy, Henry, count of Champagne, Thibaut, count of
Blois, Betrou, count of Perche, the counts of Nevers, de
Bar, Vendome, Soissons, the two brothers Josselin and
Matthew de Montmorency, with a crowd of barons and
knights, together with several bishops of France and Eng-

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 439
land, al took the oath to dehver the Holy Land. The
whole assembly shouted the words " the Cross! the Cross!"
and- this war-cry soon resounded through al the provinces.
The spot on which the faithful met was afterwards called the
sacred field, and a church was built upon it to preserve the
remembrance of the pious devotion of the Christian knights.
As money was wanting to carry out the holy enterprise, it
was resolved in the councl of the princes and bishops that
al who did not take the cross should pay a tenth part of
their revenues and of the value of their property of al kinds.
The terror which the arms of. Saladin had inspired, caused
the name of the Saladin tithe to be given to this tax. Ex
communications were published against all such as refused
to pay a debt so sacred. In vain the clergy, of whom Peter
of Blois undertook the defence, alleged the Hberty and inde
pendence of the Church, and pretended they could not be
caled on to assist the Crusaders otherwise than by their
prayers ; the ecclesiastics were told that they ought to set
the example, that the clergy was not the Church, and that
the wealth of the Church belonged to Christ. The orders
of the Chartreux, of Citeaux and Fontevrault, with the hos
pital for lepers, were all that were exempt from a tribute
raised for a cause which was beheved to be that of al
Christians.* In the two first crusades, the greater part of the vilagers
who had taken the cross, had done so to emancipate them
selves from slavery. Some disorders naturaly resulted from
this ; the country was deserted, the lands were uncultivated ;
in this crusade means were taken to set bounds to the too
forward zeal of the labourers : al serfs who enroled them
selves for the holy war, without the permission of their
lords, were condemned to pay the Saladin tithe, as if they
had not taken the cross. f
Notwithstanding al this excitement, the peace which had
* For the history of this period, the following authors may be con
sulted with advantage -.—The Acts of Rymer, the historian Rigord, Roger
of Hoveden, Matthew Paris, William of Newbridge, the Chronicle of
Alberic of Trois Fontaines, Otho of St. Blaise, Brompton, the Chronicle
of Gervais, &c.
t "The noblest monument of a conqueror's fame and of the terror
which he inspired, is the Saladin tenth." — Gibbon.— Trans. t

440 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
been sworn to by the kings of France and England was not
long held sacred. Eichard, who was duke of Guienne, having
had a quarrel with the count of Thoulouse, Henry took
pp arms to assist his son. Phlip flew to the defence of his
vassal; and Normandy, Berry, andAuvergne were soon in a
blaze. The two monarchs, urged by the solcitations of the
nobles and bishops, met for a moment in the sacred field in
which they had laid down their arms, but they could nef^i
agree upon the conditions of the peace ; and the elm-tree
under which they held their conference, was cut down by the
orders of Phlip. Negotiations were renewed several times
without putting a stop to the war. The king of France re
quired that Bichard should be crowned king of England, in
the lifetime of his father, and that he should espouse AHce,
a French princess, whom Henry detained in prison. The
king of England, jealous of his authority, could not consent
to accept these conditions ; and would neither yield up his
crown nor the sister of Phlip, of whom he was enamoured.
Bichard, irritated by his father's refusal, threw himself into
the party of Phifip Augustus, and declared openly against
Henry ; on al sides they flew to arms, and the produce of
the Saladin tithe was employed to carry on a sacrilegious
war, which outraged both morality and nature.
This war was not a good augury for that which was about
to be undertaken in Asia : the pope's legate excommunicated
Bichard, and threatened Phlip with placing his kingdom
under an interdict. Phlip despised the menaces of the
legate, and told him that the Holy See had no right to med
dle with the quarrels of princes ; Bichard, stil more violent,
drew his sword, and was on the point of cutting down the
legate. Peace seemed every day to be at a greater distance ;
in vain cries of indignation arose from the people ; in vain
the great vassals refused to take part in a quarrel which in
terested neither religion nor country. Henry, who consented
to an interview, stil haughtly rejected the conditions that
were proposed to him. He resisted for a long time both
the prayers of his subjects and the counsels of the bishops ;
and the terror only with which the thunder of Heaven, which
fel by his side during the conference, inspired him, could
overcome his obstinacy. He at length accepted Phlip's
conditions, but soon repented of his acquiescence ; and

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 441
shortly after died of grief, leaving his maledictions to Eichard,
who had made open war against him, and to his youngest
son, who had engaged in a conspiracy against him.
Bichard accused himself of the death of his father, and,
pressed by repentance, he remembered the vow he had made
in the sacred field. Now become king of England, he began
seriously his preparations for the holy expedition. He re
paired to his kingdom, and convoked, near Northampton, an
assembly of the barons and prelates, in which Baldwin, arch
bishop of Canterbury, preached the crusade. The preacher
of the holy war then went through the provinces of England
to raise the zeal and emulation of the faithful.* Miraculous
adventures attested the sanctity of his mission, and brought
under the banners of the cross the wld and credulous inha
bitants of Wales, and several other countries where the mis
fortunes of Jerusalem had never been heard of.
The enthusiasm of the English for this crusade, mani
fested itself at first by a violent persecution of the Jews,
great numbers of whom were massacred in the cities of
London and York. A vast many of these unfortunate
people found no means of escape from their persecutors but
in a self-inflicted death. These horrible scenes were renewed
every crusade. When money was required for the holy ex
pedition, it was perceived that the Jews were the depositaries
of the general wealth ; and the knowledge of the treasures
accumulated in their hands, seemed to lead the people to
remember that it was they who had crucified their God.
Bichard did not take much pains to repress the misguided
multitude, but avaled himself of the persecution of the
Jews to increase his own treasures. But neither the spols
of the Jews, nor the produce of the Saladin tithe, for the
non-payment of which the English were threatened with
imprisonment, at al satisfied the king of England. Bichard
* There is extant in Latin an account of the journey of Archbishop
Baldwin through the country of Wales, entitled Itinerarium Cambria,
drawn up by Barry, who accompanied the preacher of the crusade. This
journey is curious, from the singular prodigies and miracles which are
related in it. If this relation may be credited, Archbishop Baldwin
neglected no means to induce the people to take the cross ; he enrolled
one day, says Barry, a great number of men who came to him in a state
of nudity, their clothes being secreted by their wives and friends, who
wished to prevent their going.

442 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
aHenated the domains of the crown, and put to sale al the
great dignities of the kingdom ; he would sel, he said, the
city of London, if he could find a purchaser. He went
afterwards into Normandy, where the "Estates" permitted
him to exhaust that rich province, and gave him full means
to support a war in which the whole people took so great an
interest. A great number of warriors assumed the cross in France
and England, and the preparations for the crusade were
finished amidst general fermentation. Many barons and
lords, however, did not announce the period of their de
parture, and delayed, under various pretexts, the plgrimage
to which they had engaged themselves by oath. The cele
brated Peter of Blois, addressed a pathetic exhortation to
them, in which he compared them to reapers who put off
beginning their work untl the harvest was finished. The
orator of the holy war represented to them that strong and
courageous men found a country everywhere, and that true
plgrims ought to resemble the birds of heaven.* He recalled
to their ambition the example of Abraham, who abandoned
his home to elevate himself among the nations, who crossed
the Jordan with a staff only, and returned folowed by two
troops of warriors. This exhortation revived the ardour for
the crusade, which had evidently begun to cool. The mon
archs of France and England had an interview at Nonan-
court, where they agreed to proceed to Palestine by sea.
They made, at the same time, several regulations to secure
order and discipline in the armies they were about to lead
into Asia. The laws of religion, and the penalties that they
inflict, did not appear to them sufficient in this case. The
justice of these barbarous ages was charged with the onerous
task of suppressing the passions and vices of the Crusaders:
whoever gave a blow, was to be plunged three times into the
* The discourse of Peter of Blois, which is printed in his works, has
for title, Tractatus de Jerosolymitand Peregrinatione. After having
quoted several passages from the Bible and Testament to exhort the Cru
saders to set out, he cites two verses from the tenth chapter of Juvenal,
and two verses from the Fasti of Ovid. He is not satisfied with pre
senting to the pilgrims the example of Abraham, but points out to them
all the kings and captains of profane antiquity. Peter of Blois does not
spare, in his discourse, the princes and nobles who compelled the clergy
to pay tribute towards the expenses of the holy war.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 443
sea; he who struck with the sword, had his hand cut off;,
he who abused another, gave to the person he had offended
as many ounces of silver as he had uttered invectives ; when
a man was convicted of theft, boiling pitch was poured upon
his shaven head, it was then covered with feathers, and he
was abandoned on the nearest shore ; a murderer, bound to
the corpse of his victim, was to be cast into the sea, or buried
aHve. As the presence of women had occasioned many disorders
in the first crusade, they were forbidden to go to the Holy
Land. Gambling with dice, or other games of chance,
together with profane swearing or blasphemy, were strictly
forbidden among the Crusaders ; and luxury of the table or
in clothes was repressed by a law. The assembly of Nonan-
court made many other regulations, and neglected nothing
likely to bring back the soldiers of Christ to the simphcity
and virtues of the Gospel.
Whenever princes, nobles, or knights set out for the holy
war, they made their wils, as if they were certain never to
return to Europe. When Phlip came back to his capital,
he declared his last wil, and regulated, for the period of his
absence, the administration of his kmgdom, which he con
fided to Queen Adela, his mother, and his uncle, the Cardinal
de Champagne. After having fulfiled the duties of a king,
he laid down the sceptre, to take, at St. Denis, the staff and
scrip of a plgrim, and went to Vezelay, where he was to
have another interview with Bichard. The two kings again
swore an eternal friendship, and both caled down the
thunders of the Church upon the head of him who should
break his oaths. They separated fui of friendship for each
other ; Bichard hastened to embark at Marselles, and Phlip
at Genoa. An English historian remarks that they were
the only kings of France and England that ever fought
together for the same cause ; but this harmony, the work of
extraordinary circumstances, was not likely to exist long
between two princes acted upon by so many motives of
rivalry. Both young, ardent, brave, and magnificent ; Phlip
the greater king, Eichard the greater captain; both animated
by the same ambition and the same passion for glory.
Desire for renown, much more than piety, drew them to
the Holy Land: both haughty and prompt to revenge an in-

444 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
jury, they acknowledged, in their various differences, no other
arbitrator or judge but the sword : reHgion had not sufficient
empire over their minds to humble their pride, and each
would have thought himself degraded, if he had either de
manded or accepted peace. To ascertain, at a glance, how
Httle hope could be founded on the union of these two
princes, it is only necessary to observe, that Phlip, on
ascending his throne, had shown himself to be the most
inveterate enemy of England, and that Bichard was the son
of that Eleanor of Guienne, the first wife of Louis VIL,
who, after the second crusade, had quitted her husband,
threatening Prance with her revenge.
After the conference of Gisors, the archbishop of Tyre
repaired to Germany, to sohcit Frederick Barbarossa to take
the cross. This prince had signalized his valour in forty
battles ; a long and fortunate reign had rendered his name
illustrious ; but his age recognised no glory as true but that
which was won in Asia. He wished to deserve the praises
of his pious contemporaries, and took up arms for the
deliverance of the Holy Land ; he was, Hkewise, doubtless
influenced by the scruples which his quarrels with the pope
had left upon his conscience, and by his desire to perfect
his reconciliation with the Holy See.
A general diet was assembled at Mayence. The nobles
and prelates would not alow Germany to remain indifferent
to a cause which had inflamed the zeal of the other nations
of Europe. Frederick, whose devotion they encouraged,
descended from his throne, amidst general acclamations, and
received the sign of the Crusaders from the hands of the
archbishop of Tyre. His example was folowed by his son,
Frederick duke of Swabia ; Leopold duke of Austria, and
Berthold duke of Moravia ; Herman, marquis of Baden, the
count of Nassau, the bishops of Besancon, Munster, Osna-
burg, and Passau, with a crowd of barons and knights, like
wise swore to dehver the tomb of Christ.
The war against the infidels was preached in all the
churches. Happy, said the sacred orators, are they who
undertake this holy voyage ; more happy are they who never
return from it. Among the prodigies that appeared to
announce the wil of Heaven, the miraculous vision of a
.virgin of Lewenstein, is particularly mentioned. She had

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 445
learnt the conquest of Jerusalem on the very day that the
Saracens had entered the holy city, and rejoiced at this
lamentable event, saying that it would furnish a means of
salvation for the warriors of the West.*
The multitude of those who presented themselves to re
ceive the cross was so great, that means were obliged to be
taken to repress their ardour. Frederick, who had folowed
his uncle Conrad in the second crusade, was aware of the
disorders and misfortunes that might result from too great
a number of folowers. He refused to receive under his
banners any who could not' take with them three marks of
slver ; and rejected al such vagabonds and adventurers as
had, in the other expeditions, committed so many excesses,
and dishonoured the cause of the Christians by their
brigandage. Frederick, before his departure, sent ambassadors to the
emperor of Constantinople, and the sultan of Iconium, to
demand freedom of passage through their states ; and wrote
to Saladin, to declare war, if he did not restore to the Franks
Jerusalem and the other Christian cities that had surrendered
to his arms.f The embassy addressed to Saladin, shows the
spirit of chivalry in which Frederick entered upon this
crusade. That which, without/ doubt, induced him to
address the sultan of Iconium, was an opinion then spread
through Europe, that the Mussulman prince had evinced a
desire of embracing the Christian religion.J Frederick left
Batisbon at the head of an army of a hundred thousand
combatants, and crossed Hungary and Bulgaria, as the first
Crusaders had done. He arrived in the provinces of the
Greek empire before Bichard and Phlip had embarked for
Palestine. Isaac Angelus was then seated on the throne of Constan
tinople ; this prince had only been brave on one single day,
and his courage procured him an empire. Andronieus, the
* Cantipratensis apud Surium, die Junii, cap. 20. This is likewise
related by Besoldo, De Regibus Hyerosolimitanorum, p. 274.
T The letter written by Frederick to Saladin, and the answer of Saladin
to Frederick, have been preserved by Baronius and Matthew Paris.
X In the works of Peter of Blois is a letter which Alexander III. wrote
to the sultan of Iconium, giving him counsels to direct him in his con
version. The same letter is in many other collections.

446 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Nero of the Greeks, having been warned by soothsayers
that he would be dethroned by one of his subjects, who bore
the name of Isaac, desired to get rid of Isaac Angelus, and
sent one of his officers to conduct him to prison. Isaac,
animated by despair, instead of obeying, threw himself upon
the minister of Andronieus, struck him to the earth, and
running into the pubhc streets, cried out : " I have killed
the devil! I have killed the devil!" Upon the report of
this event spreading through the city, the people assembled
in crowds and proclaimed Isaac emperor. In vain Andronieus
endeavoured to quiet the storm ; he was seized by his own
soldiers, and loaded with chains. Dragged through the
streets by an infuriated multitude, he underwent in one day
more torments than he had inflicted upon his enemies during
al his reign, and Constantinople beheld a populace a hun
dred times more barbarous than al her tyrants.
It was amidst these bloody and disgusting scenes that
Isaac was clothed with the imperial purple. He did not
possess the savage character of Andronieus, but he was
entirely incapable of defending the empire against its ene
mies. Instead of raising armies, he gathered together in
his palace a troop of monks, who kept up his sense of secu
rity by their prayers, and turned his attention from the
cares and duties of state by their visions and prophecies.
The mutual hatred of the Greeks and Latins had. increased
under his reign and that of Andronieus. The Latins who
inhabited Constantinople were driven from the city, their
houses were given up to the flames, and a great number of
them were put to death. They who escaped the carnage
took refuge in the vessels and galeys, and made sanguinary
reprisals on the islands and shores of the Helespont. The
monks who surrounded Isaac partook of the blind hatred
entertained by the people for the Christians of the West,
and dreaded their vengeance. They advised the successor
of Andronieus to mistrust the emperor of Germany, and to
betray him if he could not conquer him.
Faithful to their counsels, Isaac promised to entertain the
Germans in his states, and at the same time formed an
aliance with Saladin. He sent orders to his governors to
harass the Crusaders, and even to attack them by open force.
These imprudent hostilities exposed the weakness of the

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 447
Greeks, and were of service to the Germans ; for Frederick,
after having put the troops of Isaac to flight, took every
advantage of his victory. Isaac, constantly intoxicated by
the incense of his courtiers, and seduced by the promises of
the monks, only rephed to the victories of Frederick by
letters fui of haughtiness and menaces ; he refused to
acknowledge him as emperor, and could see nothing but a
vassal in a prince who was marching in triumph towards his
capital. Whilst his subjects were from al parts flying before
the Germans, he gave himself in his letters the titles of most
sublime, most powerful emperor, the angel of the whole earth ;
and caused the ambassadors of Frederick to be imprisoned.
The patriarch of Constantinople preached, by his orders, in
the church of St. Sophia, the murder of the Latins.
Nevertheless, terror at length took possession of the heart
of Isaac, and from that moment this prince altered the tone
of his language, and became the most humble of supphants.
Frederick was now for him, the most virtuous emperor of the
Germans, and he voluntarily granted him much more than
he had before refused him. After having required hostages,
he himself gave them, and fed during several months an
army he had sworn to destroy. He endured without a
murmur the violences which the Crusaders committed in
their passage, and treated an army that laid waste his pro
vinces as if they had saved his empire. The emperor of
Germany received magnificent presents, and al the vessels
of the Greek navy were employed in transporting the
Crusaders into Asia.
The Germans embarked at GalipoH, and crossed the
Helespont. The sight of the coasts of Asia, and the easy
victories they had obtained over the Greeks, made them
forget the obstacles and dangers of a long and painful
march. They saw nothing in the regions they were about
to traverse but laurels to be gathered and kingdoms to be
destroyed or founded ; but it was not long ere this brillant
prospect disappeared. Whist they remained in the terri
tories of Isaac, they had to suffer from the perfidy of the
Greeks ; and when they arrived among the Turks, they had
fresh enemies to contend with. The sultan of Iconium, who
had been as Hberal of his promises as the emperor of Con
stantinople, did not prove at al more faithful to his word.

448 niSTORY OF THE crusades.
When the Germans arrived on the banks of the Meander,
near Laodicea, they found the Turks drawn up in order of
battle upon the heights, and ready to surprise jf hem in the
defies : the latter were, however, punished for the treachery
of their master, and cut to pieces ; their bodies covered the
passages they had been charged to defend.
The Crusaders, ever persuaded that Heaven protected
their arms, attributed this victory to miracles. Several
knights declared, upon oath, that they had seen St. George
and St. Victor,* clothed in white, and armed with lances,
fighting at the head of the Christians ; but the celestial
powers that had thus enabled the Germans to triumph over
the arms of their enemies, did not destroy the obstacles
which impeded the march of their victorious army. The
Crusaders soon felt the want of provisions in a country
ravaged at the same time by the conquerors and the con
quered. Snow, rain, and the rigours of winter rendered
their march exceedingly painful through a mountainous
region, intersected by torrents that had overflowed their
banks. Hunger and disease destroyed a great number of
the soldiers. To remedy the evls which threatened his
army with entire ruin, Frederick was obliged to attack
Iconium, the very capital in which he had expected to find
peace and all the provisions he stood in need of.
At the first signal the ramparts were scaled ; Iconium
was taken by assault, and given up to pllage. The beaten
sultan then fulfilled his promises, and this last victory
restored abundance in the Christian army.
From this time the Germans spread terror in every
country around them. The Armenians solicited their
aliance, and the independent tribes of the Turcomans, on
several occasions, felt the effects of their courage. During
their triumphal march they attracted the admiration of the
natives by their discipline; and the emirs, charged with
announcing their arrival to Saladin, praised their indomi
table valour in fight, and their heroic patience in the labours
and fatigues of war.
The leader of this formidable army had conquered several
* The monk Pant, who was himself a Crusader, and Crusius, both
attest this miracle.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 449
nations, and dictated laws to two empires, without having
yet done anything towards the aim of his enterprise. After
having crossed Mount Taurus, near Laurenda, he had
resumed his march towards Syria at the beginning of
spring, and was proceeding along the banks of the river
Selefi* Attracted, by the freshness and limpidity of the
waters, he wished to bathe ; but, seized al at once by a
mortal coldness, he was dragged out insensible, and soon
after died, humbly bowing to the will of God, who would
not allow him to behold the land he was going to defend.
His death was more fatal to his army than the loss of a
great battle ; al the Germans wept for a chief who had so
often led them to victory, and whose name alone was the
terror of the Saracens. The bones of this unfortunate
monarch were preserved for the purpose of being buried in
that Jerusalem he had sworn to dehver, but in which he
could not even obtain a tomb. Wiliam, who had been to
preach the crusade in Europe, buried the remains of Frede
rick in the city of Tyre, and pronounced the funeral oration
of the most powerful monarch of the Christians.
After the death of Frederick, grief weakened the courage
of his soldiers ; some deserted the banners of the crusade,
whilst the others Hstlessly and sadly continued their march
under the orders of Frederick, duke of Swabia, who re-
* Most historians make Frederick perish in the river Cydnus, in which
Alexander bathed ; but they have confounded the Cydnus with the Selef,
according to historians of the time. The Cydnus, which is now called
Kara-sou, that is to say, black water, flows from Antitaurus into Lower
Armenia, near ancient Dianeea ; it enters Cilicia, passes by the city of
Tarsus, and falls into the sea two leagues from that city. Selef, a little
river, has its source in the mountains of Isauria, and bathes the walls of
Seleucia ; the inhabitants commonly call it "the water of Selef ke."
According to Armenian historians, it was in this river Frederick Barba-
rossa met his death. S. Narses, of Lampron, sent by the Armenians to
compliment the emperor of Germany, says that that prince, bathing in the
river Selef, was carried away by the rapidity of the stream, and that, being
weakened by age, he was not able to contend against it, and was drowned.
(This precious and authentic information is given us byM. Cahan de Cer
bied, Armenian professor.) The Arabian historian Omad relates tbat
Frederick Barbarossa was drowned in endeavouring to cross the river on
horseback ; the force of the stream carried him towards a tree, against
which he struck his head. He was dragged out of the water, adds Omad,
and his soul being ready to quit his body, the angel of death took pos
session of it, and carried it to hell.
VOD. I. 2 G

450 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
minded them of the virtues of his father, but was unable
to lead them to victory. The contests they stil had to
maintain against the Saracens, together with hunger, fatigue,
and disease, reduced the army of the Germans to six or
seven hundred horse, and about five thousand foot. This
miserable wreck of a formidable army crossed Syria ; and
the report of their disasters having preceded them, their
arrival must have created more terror than confidence
among the Christians, who were then carrying on the siege
of Ptolemais.

BOOK VIII.

A.D. 1188—1192.
Whilst the crusade was being preached in Europe,
Saladin was following up the course of his victories., The
battle of Tiberias and the taking of Jerusalem had created
so general a terror, that the inhabitants of the Holy Land
were persuaded it was useless to endeavour to resist the
army of the Saracens. Amid this consternation, one city
alone defied and checked all the united forces of the new
conqueror of the East. Saladin was exceedingly anxious
for the conquest of Tyre, and had twice colected both his
fleets and his armies to attack it. But the inhabitants had
sworn to die rather than surrender to the Mussulmans ;
which noble determination w?s the work of Conrad, who
had recently arrived in the city, and appeared to have been
sent by Heaven to save it.
Conrad, son of the marquis of Montferrat, bore a name
renowned throughout the West, and the fame of his
exploits had preceded him into Asia. In his earliest
youth he had distinguished himself in the war of the Holy
See against the emperor of Germany. A passion for glory
and a love of adventure then led him to Constantinople,
where he suppressed a sedition which threatened the imperial
throne; and klled the leader of the rebels on the field of
battle. The sister of Isaac Angelus and the title of Caesar
were the reward of his courage and his services ; but his
restless character would not allow him to enjoy his good
fortune long. Whist surrounded by peaceful grandeur, he
was roused by the fame of the holy war, and, heedless of the
tenderness of a bride, or the gratitude of an emperor, he
hastened into Palestine. Conrad reached the coast of
Phoenicia a few days after the battle of Tiberias. At the
moment of his arrival, the city of Tyre had named deputies
2 a 2

452 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
to demand a capitulation of Saladin; but his presence
revived the courage of the besieged, and changed the face
of everything. He caused himself to be made commander,
he widened the ditches, and repaired the fortifications ; and
the inhabitants of Tyre, attacked by sea and land, becoming
all at once invincible warriors under his orders, were able to
contend with the fleets and armies of the Saracens.
The old marquis of Montferrat, the father of Conrad, who
had left his peaceful states to visit the Holy Land, was
present at the battle of Tiberias. Made prisoner by the
Mussulmans, he languished in the prisons of Damascus,
until his children might be able to dehver him or purchase
his liberty.
Saladin sent for him to his army, and promised the brave
Conrad to restore his father, and grant him rich possessions
in Syria, if he would open the gates of Tyre to him. He
threatened at the same time to place the old marquis before the
front rank of the Saracens, and expose him to al the arrows
of the besieged. Conrad haughtly replied that he despised
the gifts of infidels, and that the Hfe of his father was less
dear to him than the cause of the Christians. He added
that nothing should stop his exertions, and that if the
Saracens were so barbarous as to sacrifice an old man who
had surrendered himself upon the word of Saladin, he should
take glory from being descended from a martyr. After this
reply the Saracens renewed their attacks, and the Tyrians
continued to defend themselves bravely. The Hospitalers,
the Templars, and the bravest of the warriors that were stil
in Palestine, repaired to Tyre to take part in this glorious
defence. Among the Franks who distinguished themselves
by their valour, no one was more remarkable than a Spanish
gentleman, known in history by the name of The Green
Knight. Alone, say the old chronicles, he repulsed and
dispersed whole battalons of the enemy ; he fought several
times in single combat, always overcoming the most intrepid
of the Mussulmans, and creating in Saladin the strongest
admiration for his courage and his feats of arms.
The city did not contain a single citizen that was not an
active combatant ; the chldren even were so many soldiers,
and the women animated the warriors by their presence and
their applause. On board the ships, under the walls, battles

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 453
were continualy fought ; and the Saracens, on all occasions,
again met with the Christian heroes that had so often
inspired them with fear.
_ Saladin, despairing of taking Tyre, resolved to raise the
siege, and attack TripoH ; but was not more successful in
this new enterprise. Wiliam, king of Sicly, upon being
informed of the disasters in Palestine, sent assistance to
the Christians. Admiral Margarit, whose talents and vic
tories had procured for him the surname of King of the Sea
and the New Neptune, arrived on the coast of" Syria with
fifty galeys, three hundred knights, and five hundred foot-
soldiers. The Sicilan warriors hastened to the defence of
TripoH, and, commanded by the Green Knight^ who had so
eminently distinguished himself at the siege of Tyre, forced
Saladin to abandon his undertaking.
The city and country of TripoH, since the death of Bay
mond, had belonged to Bohemond, prince of Antioch.
Saladin, exasperated by his double disappointment, laid
waste the banks of the Orontes, and forced Bohemond to
purchase a truce of eight months. The Mussulmans then
took possession of Tortosa and some castles built on the
heights of Libanus. The fortress of Carac, from which had
issued the war so fatal to the Christians, defended itself
during a whole year against a Mussulman army. The be
sieged, destitute of al succour, and a prey to every kind of
evl and privation, carried resignation and bravery to perfect
heroism. " Before they would surrender," says the conti-
nuator of Wiliam of Tyre, " they sold their wives and
chldren to the Saracens, and there remained not an animal
in the castle of which they could make food." They were
at length, however, forced to yield to Saladin ; the sultan
granting them their lives and their Hberty, and restoring to
them their wives and chldren, whom a barbarous heroism
had condemned to slavery.
Throughout his conquests, Saladin stil kept Guy de Lu
signan in chains ; but when he became master of Carac and
the greater part of Palestine, he at length set the unfortunate
king of Jerusalem free, after having made him swear upon
the Gospel to renounce his kingdom for ever, and to return
to Europe. This promise, extorted by force, could not be
regarded as binding in a war in which fanaticism set at

454 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
nought the power of an oath, on the one side or the other.
Saladin himself never entertained an idea that Guy would
keep his word ; and if he consented to liberate him, it was
doubtless from the fear that a more able prince would be
chosen in his plaee, and from the hope that his presence
would bring discord among the Christians.
Guy was scarcely released from captivity, when he made
his bishops annul the oath he had taken, and sought ear
nestly for an opportunity of reconstructing a throne upon
which fortune had for a moment placed him. He presented
himself in vain before Tyre ; that city had given itself up to
Conrad, and would not acknowledge as king a prince who
had not been able to defend his own states. The king of
Jerusalem wandered for a long time about his own kingdom,
accompanied by a few faithful attendants, and at length
•resolved to undertake some enterprise that should draw
attention, and unite under his banners the warriors who
flocked from al parts of Europe to the assistance of the
Holy Land.
iGuy laid siege to Ptolemais, which had surrendered to
Saladin a few days after the battle of Tiberias. This city,
which historians cal by turns Acea, Accon, and Acre, was
bult at the western .extremity of a vast plain. The Medi
terranean bathed its wals ; it attracted, by the eommodious-
ness of its port, the navigators of Europe and Asia, And
deserved to reign over the seas with the city of Tyre, which
was situated not far from it. Deep ditches surrounded the
walls on the land side ; and, at equal distances, formidable
towers had been bult, among which was conspicuous The
Cursed Tower, which dominated over the city and the plain.
A dyke, built of stone, closed the part towards the south,
terminated by a fortress, erected upon an isolated rock in
the midst of the waves.
The plain of Ptolemais is bounded on the north by Mount
Saron, which the Latins caled Scala Tyrorum, — the ladders of
the Tyrians; on the east by the mountains of Gallee; and
on the south by Mount Carmel, which stretches into the
sea. The plain is intersected towards the city by two hils,
— the Turon, or the Mountain of the Worshipper, and the
Mahameria, or the Hil of the Prophet. Several rivers or
torrents descend from Mount Saron or from the mountains

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 455
of Gahlee, and flow impetuously 'into the sea at a short
distance from Ptolemais. The most considerable of these
torrents is the Belus, which discharges itself to the south of
the city. In the rainy season it overflows its banks, and
forms around it marshes covered with rushes and reeds. The
•other torrents, whose beds in summer present nothing but
an arid sand, overflow in winter like the Heius. During
several months of the year a great part of the plain of
Ptolemais is under water ; and when summer comes to dry
the long-flooded fields, the exhalations corrupt the air and
spread around the germs of epidemic diseases.
Nevertheless, the plains of Ptolemais were fertle and
smling : groves and gardens covered the country near the
city ; some vilages arose on the declivities of the mountains,
and houses of pleasure dotted the hlls. BeHgious and
profane traditions had bestowed names upon several spots in
the neighbourhood. A httle hil reminded travelers of the
tomb of Memnon ; and upon Mount Carmel was pointed out
the retreat of EH and Pythagoras. Such were the plaees
that were soon to become the theatre of a sanguinary war,
and see assembled and fighting the armies of Europe and
Asia. Guy de Lusignan had but nine thousand men when he
laid siege to Ptolemais ; but the whole West was preparing
to -fly to the defence of fhe Holy Land. The army- of the
Tyhristians soon became of sufficient magnitude to excite
serious alarm among the Saracens. French, EngHsh, and
Flemish warriors preceded Phlip and Eichard, under the
•command of Jacques d' Avesnes, one of the greatest captains
of his time, and the bishop of Beauvais, brother to the count
of Dreux. The Genoese, the Yenetians, and the Pisans,
with the greater part of the Crusaders from the provinces of
Italy, arrived in Palestine under the orders of the arch-
Hishops of Pisa and Bavenna. The cries of alarm of the
Christians of the East had resounded even ?to the north of
Europe, where young warriors had taken up.arms to combat
the infidels. All the nations of the West furnished Jerusalem
with defenders, and eighty thousand Crusaders attacked the
ramparts of Ptolemais, whilst the powerful monarchs who
had placed themselves at the head of the crusade, were stil
engaged in preparations for their departure.

456 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Saladin, who had at first despised the Christians, now
thought it prudent to gather his powers together to oppose
them. After assembhng his army at Damascus, he crossed
Anti-Libanus, and the mountains of Gahlee, and encamped
at a short distance from Ptolemais. He pitched his tents
and pavilions at the extremity of the plain, on the mountains
of Casan, from whence he could overlook al the sea-coast.
On one side his army extended from the river Belus, and on
the other as far as Mahumeria, or the Sill of the Mosque.
The sultan occupied all the elevated posts, and al the
passages by which the Christians could pass out from the
spot upon which they were encamped. Thus the besiegers
were besieged, and the army before the wals of the city saw
the banners of the Mussulmans floating around it.
The Christians made their intrenehments, dug wide
ditches,* and raised towers at proper distances around then-
camp, in order to repulse the attacks of Saladin or the gar
rison of Ptolemais. The Mussulman army had scarcely
pitched its tents when it presented itself in battle array
before the trenches of the Crusaders, and fought with them
several combats, in which victory was doubtful. In one of
these conflicts the sultan penetrated to the city, and after
having ascertained from the top of the towers the position of
the Crusaders, he joined the garrison in a sortie, and sur
prised, and drove them into their camp. By entering into
Ptolemais, Saladin revived the courage of the inhabitants
and troops ; he arranged measures necessary for the providing
of supplies,^ he left them some of his chosen warriors, and
gave them for leaders the most intrepid of his emirs,
Melchou, the faithful companion of his victories, and
Karacoush,t whose capacity and bravery had been often
* The chronicle entitled Historia Hierosolymitana relates all that
passed in the kingdom of Jerusalem from 1177 to the siege of Ptolemais
inclusively. The Chronicle of the Holy Land, the two continuators of
William of Tyre, Florent and the bishop of Ptolemais, give some parti
culars of the siege, but much less than the Arabian historians, to whom
we shall often have recourse.
f Karacoush was the first minister of Saladin in Egypt. It was he
who caused the well of Joseph to be dug, built the citadel, and began the
inclosure of Cairo. Karacoush was short and hump-backed. His name
is employed now in Egypt for a sort of Punchinello, who amuses the
people in the streets, in whose mouth are placed abundance of obscenities.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 457
tried during the conquest of Egypt. The sultan then
returned to his camp, prepared to combat afresh the army of
the Crusaders.
The roads of Gahlee were covered with Mussulman
soldiers coming from Damascus ; and as Saladin looked
daly for the arrival of a fleet from Egypt, which would make
him master of the' sea, he hoped soon to be able to triumph
over the Christians, and deliver Ptolemais. A few days
after the victory he had gained, a great number of vessels
appeared upon the sea, directing their course towards the
land. Both armies were filed with hope and joy, the Mus
sulmans believing them to be a fleet from the ports of
Damietta and Alexandria, whist the Crusaders confidently
hoped them to be a Christian armament coming to their
aid. The standard of the cross was soon seen floating from
the masts of the vessels, which, whist it excited the liveliest
joy in the Christians, equally depressed the Mussulmans.
Two fleets from western ports entered the Boad of Ptolemais.
The first bore the German Crusaders, commanded by the
duke of Gueldres and the landgrave of Thuringia, and the
other the warriors of Friesland and Denmark, who, after
having fought the Saracens in Spain, came to defend the
kingdom of Jerusalem. Conrad, marquis of Tyre, could not
remain idle while this war was going on ; he armed vessels,
raised troops, and united his forces with those of the
Christian army.
The arrival of the new reinforcements restored the ardour
of the Crusaders. The Christian knights, according to an
Arabian historian,* covered with their long cuirasses of steel,
looked, from a distance, Hke serpents spread over the plain;
when they flew to arms, they resembled birds of prey, and
in the melee, they were as indomitable hons. In a councl,
several emirs proposed to Saladin to retire before an enemy
as numerous, they said, as the sands of the sea, more violent
than tempests, and more impetuous than torrents.
¦vi The Christians, encouraged by the reinforcements that
* The Arabian historians Chehabeddin, the author of the Roudalains,
Omad of Ispahan, and Bohaddin, give many more particulars of the
siege of Ptolemais than the Latin historians. These three Mussulman
historians accompanied Saladin in all his expeditions.

458 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
continued to arrive daly, resolved to attack Saladin, and
drive him beyond the mountains. They marched out from
their intrenchments, and drew up in order of battle. Their
army extended from the mouth of the Belus to the hil of
Turon. The Crusaders, full of zeal and ardour, were com
manded by many ilustrious captains, among -whom the
grand master of the Templars, the marquis of Tyre, the
counts of Blois, Bar, and Clermont, with de Brioude, and
Guy and Gauche de Chatilon, were conspicuous. The
clergy even appeared in arms ; the archbishops of Eavenna,
Pisa, Canterbury, Besancon, Nazareth, and Montreal; the
bishops of Beauvais, Salisbury, Cambrai, Ptolemais, and
Bethlehem, assumed the helmet and cuirass, and led warriors
on to battle. The Christian army presented so redoubtable
am aspect, and appeared so fui of confidence, that a Chris
tian knight cried 'Out, in the height of his enthusiasm:
" Let God remain neuter, and the victory is ours !"
The king of Jerusalem, who caused the book of the
Evangelists to be borne before him, wrapped in a covering of
silk, and supported by four knights, commanded the right
¦wing ; he had. under his orders the Freneh and the Hos
pitalers ; his lines extended to the Belus. The Venetians,
the Lombards, and the Syrians formed the left wing, which
was flanked by the sea, and marched under the banners of
Conrad. The centre of the army was occupied by the
Germans, the Pisans, and the English, headed by the land
grave of Thuringia. The grand master of the Templars,
with his knights, and the duke of Gueldres, with his soldiers,
formed the body of reserve ready to hasten -wherever danger
or the chances of the day might cal them. The guardian
ship of the camp was intrusted to Gerard d' Avesnes and
Geoffrey de Lusignan.
When the Christian army was drawn up on the plain, the
Saracens issued from their intrenchments, and prepared to
sustain the shock of the Crusaders. Saladin placed himself
with his Mamelukes in the centre ; his nephew Teki-eddin
Omar, one of his most skilful lieutenants, commanded the
right wing, which extended to the sea at the north-east of
Ptolemais ; the princes of Mossoul and Sandjar commanded
the left wing, bearing upon the river Belus. By this dis
position, Saladin inclosed the Christians between the river

HISTORY OF IHE CRUSADES. 459
Belus and the sea, and left them no means of retreat if for
tune should favour his arms.
The archers and cavalry of the Christians commenced the
conflict. At the first charge they broke the right wing of
the Mussulmans, commanded by the nephew of Saladin.
The cavalry and infantry of the marquis of Tyre advanced
npon the field of battle, the Saracens giving way before
them as they proceeded. Pursuing the enemy, who fled in
disorder, the Christians ascended the hil of the Mosque,
and planted their standards in thecamp of the infidels. The
count of Bar even penetrated to the tent of the sultan,
which was given up to pilage. An Arabian historian,* who
folowed the army, says of himself, that upon beholding the
rout of the Mussulmans, he took to flight, and did not stop
til he came to Tiberias. The terror was so great, that
several Saracens fled as far as Damascus. Saladin remained
almost alone upon the field of battle, and was several times
in great danger, t
Folowed by a few of his faithful Mamelukes, he en
deavoured to raly his scattered forces, and at length suc
ceeded in reviving their courage. No sooner had he the
means of support, than he returned to the fight with cha
racteristic energy, rushing down upon the Christians, whom
he surprised in al the disorder of victory. The Mussulman
cavalry now charged in their turn, and dispersed the cavalry
of the Franks. The different bodies of the Christian army
became soon separated from one another, and in vain en
deavoured to raly in their flight. The grand master of the
Templars then advanced with the reserve, to support the
* This day I was among the holy men, and I was upon the hill with
them, looking at the fight, and watching for -what would happen to the
enemy. We had no idea that the battle would reach us ; but when the
enemy became mingled with us, we mounted on our mules, without any
warlike equipments, and seeing that all the army had turned their backs,
we fled away. We reached Tiberias, with others Who had taken the same
road. Every one of us had forgotten to either eat or drink. Other
fugitives went as far as Damascus without stopping on their way, con
stantly pursued by fear. — Chehabeddin.
t The author of the Roudalains says that one thousand Mussulman
horsemen were all that maintained and recovered the battle. Saladin,
adds the same author, remained alone upon the field, and angels defended
him.

460 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
troops that fled, but he met the Mussulman cavalry in fui
career, that crushed everything in their passage. The re
serve was broken at the first shock ; they returned several
times to the charge, but without being able to stand against
the impetuosity of the Saracen horsemen. On al sides,
victory was escaping from the hands of the Crusaders,
terror pervaded the whole Christian army, and disorder and
confusion reigned everywhere. Whist the left wing was
put to flight, and the body of reserve was making vain
efforts to check the Mussulmans, the right wing and the
centre were attacked not only by the • princes of Aleppo,
Mossoul, and Sandjar, with Teki-eddin Omar, but by the
garrison of Ptolemais, which issued from the city in order
of battle.
The Saracens made a most horrible slaughter ; every part
of the Christian army was broken and put to flight, and
utter destruction threatened them if their camp should, fall
into the hands of the enemy. The conquerors proceeded at
once to the attack of the intrenchments, but the height of
the walls, the depth of the ditches, and the bravery of
Geoffrey de Lusignan and Jacques d' Avesnes,* stopped the
Mussulman cavalry, and preserved the last asylum of the
Christian army.
During the contest, Saladin rappears to have been every
where at once : after having re-established the battle in his
right wing, he returned to the centre, and thence passed to
the left. Ten times he crossed the lines of the Christians,
and himself directed every charge of his cavahy. The battle
lasted during the whole day ; in the evening, stil many
combats were kept up around the camp of the Christians,
and night alone brought repose to the two armies. As the
Mussulmans and Christians had by turns been victors, the-
loss was equal on both sides. The Crusaders had to deplore
the death of several of their leaders ; the grand master of
the Templars, covered with wounds, was made prisoner on
the field of battle, and led to the camp of the infidels. The
emfra reproached him with having taken up arms against
Saladin, who had generously broken his chains after the
* Our author before mentions Gerard d'Avesnes as left in charge of
the camp ; but I am not sufficiently certain there were not two of the
name to alter the text. — Trans.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 461
battle of Tiberias. He rephed with haughty firmness, and
received the palm of martyrdom. Andre de Brienne was
cast from his horse whist endeavouring to rally the Cru
saders. He in vain implored assistance of his companions,
whom fear rendered deaf to pity, and Erard de Brienne,
whist precipitating his flight, trampled under his horse's
feet his brother, expiring on the field of battle.
The Latin historians attribute the defeat of the Crusaders
to an unexpected accident,* which threw the combatants into
disorder.t An Arabian horse, which had been taken from
the enemy, escaping in the heat of the battle, was pursued by
some soldiers, and it was beheved they were flying before
the Saracens. All at once a rumour prevailed that the
Christian army was conquered and dispersed, and this
news redoubled the tumult, and gave birth to general
terror. Whole battalions, seized with a panic, abandoned
their triumphant banners, and sought safety in a precipitate
flight. We only report this singular circumstance to show the
spirit of the contemporary chronicles. The fate of the battle
might be much better explained by saying that the Christian
soldiers abandoned the fight for the sake of plunder ; and
that the greater part of the leaders, less skilful than brave,
neither knew how to prevent or repair the reverses to which
an undisciplined army must be exposed.
In the plain of Ptolemais, trod by two hundred thousand
warriors, on the morrow was only to be seen, to employ an
Oriental image, birds of prey and wolves attracted by the
scent of carnage and death. The Christians did not dare
to leave their intrenchments, and victory itself could not
reassure Saladin, who had seen his whole army put to flight.
The most frightful disorder prevaled in the camp of the
Saracens ; the slaves had pilaged it at the commencement
of the battle, and had fled, carrying away the booty that
escaped the hands of the Crusaders. Both the emirs and
* This accident of a loose horse is related by the anonymous author of
the History of Jerusalem (Historia Hierosolymitana).
t The Arabian historians say that a horse escaped from a vessel, and
was pursued ; he threw himself among the Mussulmans, who presented
him to Saladin, which was considered an evil presage. — See Che'habeddin,
the historian of Saladin.

462 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
soldiers had lost their baggage ; some pursued the fugitive
slaves, whist others addressed their complaints to Saladin.
Amidst such confusion and tumult, it was impossible for
the sultan to folow up the advantage he had gained, and as
winter was approaching, and the Mussulmans were short of
provisions, he abandoned the plain, and retired to the moun
tain Karouba.
The Christians, who now remained masters of the plain,
extended their lines over the whole chain of hlls that sur
rounded the city of Ptolemais ; the marquis of Montferrat,.
with his troops,, the. Venetians, the Pisans, and the Crusaders
commanded by the archbishop of Bavenna and the bishop of
Pisa, encamped, towards the north, and occupied ground
from the sea to the road to Damascus. Near the camp of
Conrad, the Hospitalers pitched their tents, in a valley
which had belonged to them before the taking of Ptolemais
by the Saracens. The Genoese occupied the hil which con
temporary historians cal Mount Musard. • The French and
English, who were in front of the Cursed Tower, were placed
in the centre, under the orders of the counts of Dreux,
Blois, and Clermont, and the archbishops of Besancon and
Canterbury. Close' to the camp of the Freneh floated the
banners. of the Flemings, commanded by the bishop of Cam
brai, and Baymond IL, viscount de Turenne.
Guy de Lusignan encamped with his soldiers and knights
upon the hil of Turon, which part of the camp served as
citadel and head-quarters to the whole army. The king of
Jerusalem had with him the queen Sibyla, his two brothers
Geoffrey and Aimar, Humphrey de Theron, the husband of
the second daughter of Amaury, the patriarch HeracHus,
and the clergy of the holy city. The viscount de Chatel-
lerault, who was of the same country as Guy de Lusignan,
ranged himself under the standard of the king of Jerusalem.
The knights of the Temple, and the troop of Jacques
d' Avesnes, fixed their quarters between the hil of Turon
and the Belus, and guarded the road that led from Ptolemais
to Jerusalem. On the south of the Belus stood the tents
of the Germans, the Danes, and the Frisons : these northern
warriors, commanded by the landgrave of Thuringia and the
duke of Gueldres,. were, placed, along the shore of the Boad

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 463.
of Ptolemais, and protected the disembarkation of the Chris
tians who arrived from Europe by sea.
Such was the disposition, of the Christian army before Ptole
mais, and this order was preserved during the whole siege.
The Christians dug ditches on thedeclivities of the hlls whose
heights they occupied ; they raised high wals round their
quarters, and their camps were so inclosed, says an Arabian
historian, that the birds could scarcely find entrance. All the
torrents which fel from the neighbouring mountains over
flowed their banks, and covered the plain with their waters ;
and the Crusaders, having nothing to fear from surprise by the
army of Saladin, prosecuted the siege without intermission.
Their machines battered the wals night and day, and with
each morning their assaults were renewed The garrison,
which opposed them with obstinate bravery, could not much
longer defend itself without the aid of the Mussulman army.
Every day pigeons bearing letters under their wings,, and
divers, who threw themselves into the sea, were sent to warn
Saladin of the imminent dangers of Ptolemais.
At the approach of spring, several. Mussulman princes of
Mesopotamia and Syria came to range themselves and their
troops under the standards of the sultan.. Then Saladin
quitted the mountain of Karouba, and, his army descending
towards the plain, of Ptolemais, defiled in sight of the.
Christians, with colours spread and drums and trumpets
sounding. The Crusaders had soon fresh contests to main
tain. The ditches they had dug, to employ the expression
of a Mussulman historian, became their own sepulchres, and
were often filed with their dead bodies. The hopes they
had fondly entertained of getting possession of the city,
vanished at the sight of such formidable enemies. They had.
constructed during the winter three roling towers, simlar
to those which Godfrey of Bouilon had erected at the
taking of Jerusalem. These three towers arose above the
wals of Ptolemais, and threatened the city with destruction.
Whist the Crusaders were engaged in repeling the attacks-
of Saladin, inflamed arrows and pots filled with burning
naphtha were hurled on their machines, that were left unpro
tected, at the foot of the ramparts. Al at once the Chris
tians saw flames arise in the air, and. their wooden towers,.

464 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
seized upon by an unextinguishable fire, were consumed and
reduced to ashes before their eyes, as if they had been struck
by the lightning of heaven. So great was the terror spread
among the Crusaders by this conflagration, that the land
grave of Thuringia quitted the siege and returned to Europe,
believing that God no longer protected the cause of the
Christians. Saladin followed up his attacks so incessantly, that he left
his enemy no repose. Every time that an assault was
attempted on the city, the noise of drums and trumpets
resounded from the ramparts to warn the Mussulman troops,
who then flew to arms and attacked the camp of the Chris
tians. The Boad of Ptolemais was often covered with vessels from
Europe^ and Mussulman vessels from the ports of Egypt and
Syria. The latter -brought supphes to the city, and the
former to the Christian army. At a distance might be seen
masts surmounted with the standards of the cross, and
others bearing the banners of Mahomet, which seemed to
mingle |and float together. Several times the Franks and
Saracens were spectators of the conflicts between their fleets
laden with arms and provisions, that took place near the
shore. At the sight- of a naval combat the warriors of the
cross and of Mahomet struck upon their shields, and
announced by their cries their hopes and their fears. Some
times even the two armies were so excited as to attack each
other on the plain to assure the victory, or avenge the defeat
of those who had fought upon the waves.
In the battles that took place sometimes on the banks
of the Belus, and sometimes under the wals or at the foot
of the hills, the Saracens often prepared ambushes, and did
not disdain to have recourse to al the stratagems of war.
The Christians, on the contrary, placed no confidence in
anything but their valour and their own good swords. A
car, upon which was raised a tower, surmounted by a cross
and a white flag, served them as a ralyingrpoint, and
was their guiding star in battle. When the enemy gave
way, the thirst for booty soon made every man quit the
ranks ; their chiefs, almost always without authority in the
tumult of battle, became no more than simple soldiers in the
melee, and had nothing to oppose to the enemy but their

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 465
sword .and lance. Saladin, more respected by his troops,
commanded a disciplined army, and often profited by the
disorder and confusion of the Christians to combat them
with advantage and snatch a victory. Every battle began at
sunrise, and the Christians were generaly conquerors up
to the middle of the day ; but when even they had invaded
and partly plundered the camp of the Mussulmans, and at
evening returned home loaded with booty, they were almost
sure to find their own camp had been broken into by the
troops of Saladin or the garrison.
After the sultan's descent from the mountain of Karouba,
an Egyptian fleet entered the port of Ptolemais. At the
same time Saladin welcomed to his camp his brother Malec-
Adel, who brought with him troops raised in Egypt. This
double reinforcement revived the courage of the Mussulmans,
but they did not long profit by these advantages, and the
hope of conquering the Christians began to give way to the
most serious alarms. A report was spread throughout the
East that the emperor of Germany had quitted Europe at
the head of a numerous army, and was advancing towards
Syria. Saladin sent troops to meet such a formidable
enemy, and several Mussulman princes quitted the sultan's
army to defend their own states, which were menaced by the
Crusaders coming from the West. Ambassadors were sent
to the cahph of Bagdad, the princes of Africa and Asia, and
to the Mussulman powers of Spain, to engage them to unite
their efforts against the enemies of Islamism. Whist terror
thus took possession of the Saracens, the Crusaders conceived
fresh hopes, and redoubled their efforts to gain possession of
Ptolemais before the arrival of the Germans. After several
contests, they resolved to make one last attempt to drive the
Mussulman army beyond the mountains. Marching from
their camp, they presented themselves in order of battle
before the Saracens. The Mussulman historians compare
their multitude to that which wil assemble at the last day in
the valey of Jehoshaphat.
At the first signal, the two armies approached, mingled,
and soon appeared nothing but one horrible, contending mass.
Arrows hissed through the air, lances crossed, and the rapid
blows of sabres and swords resounded from the bucklers and
steel casques. The Christian knights seemed animated with
yol. I. 2 H

46S history of the crusades.
an invincible ardour. The Templars and Hospitalers .carried
death wherever they directed their course ; Syrians and
Franks, foot-soldiers and horsemen, contended for the prize
of valour, and rushed together to meet perl and find victory
or death. The Mussulman army could not resist their
impetuosity, and at the first charge retired in disorder. The
plains and hlls were covered with Saracen warriors, who fled,
throwing away their arms. Victory remained with the
Christians ; hut soon the thirst of booty led them to abandon
their ranks, and the face of the battle was changed. The
Mussulmans had time to raly, and returned to surprise the
conquerors, who were pilaging the tent and camp of the
sultan. All at once the Christians were surrounded on
every side ; and having laid down their arms in their
eagerness for booty, could not defend themselves,, but
were seized by a terror Hke that with which they had
inspired their enemies. The Mussulmans, irritated by their
defeat, immolated to their vengeance every Christian that
fel in their way. Such of the Crusaders as we're most
greedy of plunder, lost their Hves, together with the spoils
with which they were loaded, and were slaughtered without
defence in the very tents they bad invaded. " The enemies
of God," says Bohaheddin, " dared to enter into the camp of
the Hons of Islamism; but they experienced the terrible
effects of divine wrath. They fel beneath the sword of the
Mussulmans as leaves fal in autumn, under the gusts of the
tempest. The earth was covered with their bodies, heaped
one upon another, Hke, lopped branches which fil the valeys
and hlls in a forest that has been cut down." Another
Arabian historian speaks thus of this bloody battle : — " The
Christians fel under the swords' of the conquerors, as the
wicked wil fal into the abode of fire at the last day. Nine
ranks of dead covered the ground between the hil and the
sea, and each rank was of a thousand warriors."
Whist, the Christians were being conquered and dispersed,
the garrison of Ptolemais made a. sortie ;. and, penetrating
into their camp*, carried off a great number of women and
chldren that were left: without defence. The Crusaders,
whom night saved from destruction, returned to their camp,
deploring their double defeat. The sight of their plun
dered, tents and the losses they had experienced, quite de-

history of the crusades. 467
pressed their courage ; and the death of Frederick Barba-
rossa, with the disasters of the German army, of which they
were soon informed, appeared to fil up their cup of wretched
ness. The despair of the leaders was so great that they
determined to return to Europe, and, in order to secure their
departure, were seeking to obtain a disgraceful peace of
Saladin, when a, fleet arrived in the Eoad of Ptolemais, and
landed a great number of French, Englsh, and Italians,
commanded by Henry, count of Champagne.
Once more hope was restored to the Crusaders; the
Christians were again masters of the sea, and might, in
their turn, make Saladin tremble, who had beheved he had
nothing more to dread from them. They renewed their
attaeks upon the city with spirit. The count of Cham
pagne, who had restored abundance to the camp, caused to
be constructed, at great expense, rams of a prodigious size,
with two enormous towers composed of wood, steel, iron,
and brass. These machines are said to have cost fifteen
hundred pieces of gold. Whilst these formidable auxliaries
menaced the ramparts, the Christians mounted several times
to the assault, and were,, more than once, on the point of
planting the standard of the cross on the walls of the
infidels. But the besieged continued to repulse them, and the
Mussulmans shut up in the city supported the horrors of a
long siege with heroic firmness. The emirs Karacoush and
Melchoub were lmremitting in their endeavours to keep up
the courage of their soldiers. Viglant, present everywhere,
sometimes employing force, and as often stratagem, they
alowed no opportunity of surprising the Christians to
escape, or to render their attacks abortive. The Mussul
mans burnt al the machines of the besiegers, and made
several sorties, in which they drove the Christians to the
security of their camp.
The garrison received daly reinforcements and provisions
by ' sea ; sometimes barks stole along the shore, and got
into Ptolemais under the favour of night ; at others, vessels
from Berytus, manned by apostate Christians, hoisted the
white flag with a red cross, and thus deceived the viglanee
of the besiegers. The Crusaders, to prevent al communi
cation by sea, resolved to get possession of the Tower of the
2 h 2

468 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Spies, which overlooked and dominated the port of Ptole
mais. A vessel, upon which was placed a wooden tower,
advanced towards the fort they wished to attack, whist a
bark filed with combustible matters, to which fire had been
set, was launched into the port among the Mussulman fleet.
Everything seemed to promise success to this attempt, when,
al at once, the wind changed, and drove the blazing fire-ship
full upon the wooden tower, which was rapidly consumed by
the flames. The duke of Austria, who commanded this
perilous expedition, folowed by several of the bravest of his
warriors, had mounted the tower of the infidels sword in
hand; but at the sight of the conflagration which was
devouring the vessel he came on, he cast himself into the
sea, covered with his own blood and that of the Saracens,
and gained the shore almost alone.
Whilst the duke of Austria attacked the tower, the army
left their camp to make an assault upon the city. The
besiegers performed prodigies of valour without success, and
were obliged to return in haste to defend their own tents,
undergoing fire and pilage by the army of Saladin.
It was amidst this double defeat that Frederick, duke of
Swabia, arrived under the wals of Ptolemais with five
thousand men, the deplorable remains of a numerous army.
When the Christians in Syria had heard of the preparations
of the Germans, their invincible powers were the theme of
every tongue, and the Crusaders before Ptolemais were
animated by the most sanguine expectations ; but when
they arrived, and related the disasters they had undergone,
their presence spread mourning and depression throughout
the army.
Frederick wished to signalze his arrival by an attack
upon the Saracens. "The Christians," say the Arabian
writers, "issued from their camp Hke ants swarming to
their prey, and covered the valey s and hils." They
attacked the advanced post of the Mussulman army, en
camped upon the heights of Aiadhiat, not far from the
mountains of Gahlee. Saladin, whom a serious illness pre
vented from mounting on horseback, caused himself to be
carried to Mount Karouba, from whence he could overlook
al that went on, and issue his orders. The Christians
renewed their attacks several times without producing any

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 469
effect upon their enemies ; and after having fought the whole
day, they renounced the hope of a triumph, and returned to
their camp, where the famine, which was beginning to be
severely felt, alowed them nothing wherewith to recruit
their exhausted strength.
Every leader of this multitude of Crusaders was obhged
to feed the troops that he commanded, and they at no
time were possessed of more than provisions for one week.
When a Christian fleet arrived, they enjoyed abundance ; but
when no vessels appeared for a time, they were destitute of
the commonest necessaries of hfe. As winter approached,
and the sea became more stormy, want was necessarly
proportionately increased.
When the Crusaders made incursions upon neighbouring
lands to procure provisions, they fought amidst the ambus
cades of the Saracens. Animated by despair, they several
times attacked the enemy in their intrenchments, but were
always repulsed. At length famine began to make frightful
ravages in the Christian army; a measure of flour, that
weighed two hundred and fifty pounds, was sold for ninety-
six crowns, a sum so exorbitant that not even princes could
pay it. The leaders insisted upon fixing the prices of all
provisions brought to the camp ; the venders then hid them
in the earth, and the scarcity was increased by the very
measures adopted to lessen it.* The Crusaders were obhged
to feed upon their horses ; next they devoured leather,
harness, and old skins, which were sold for their weight in
gold. Many Christians, driven from their camp by famine,
took refuge in that of Saladin ; some embraced Islamism to
obtain relief in their misery ; whist others, going on board
* Florentinus, bishop of Ptolemais, relates, that when the famine began
to reign among the besiegers, to put a check upon the greediness of those
who sold provisions at too high a price —
Barones constituunt uno prorsiis ore
Ut dentur cibaria precio minore.
Sed error novissimus pejor fit priore
Dum non audent vendere consueto more.
Non enim turn cibaria inveniuntur
Per forum venalia ; sed effodiuntur
Pavimenta, domini recluduntur.
Sic inops et locuples famem patiuntur.

470 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Mussulman vessels, and braving the perils of the sea, went
to pilage the isle of Cyprus and the coasts of Syria.
During the rainy season the waters covered the plains,
and the Crusaders remained crowded together on the hlls.
The carcasses left on the banks of the rivers, or cast into
the torrents, exhaled a pestilential odour, and eontagious
diseases were very soon added to the horrors of famine.
The camp was filed with mourning and funeral rites ; from
two to three hundred plgrims were buried daly. Several
of the most ilustrious leaders found in contagion the death
they had so often braved in the field of battle. Frederick,
duke of Swabia, died in bis tent, after having escaped al the
perls of war. His unhappy companions in arms gave tears
to his memory, and, despairing of the cause of the Chris
tians, for which they had suffered so much, returned to the
West. To complete their misfortune, Sibyla, the wife of Guy de
Lusignan, died, with her two chldren, and her death gave rise
to fresh discord. Isabela, second daughter of Amaury, and
sister to Queen Sibyla, was heir to the throne of Jeru
salem ; consequently Humphrey de Thoron, the husband of
this princess, immediately asserted her rights. On the
other side, Guy de Lusignan could not consent to abandon
his, and maintained that the character of king was indelble ;
no one had the right to deprive him of a crown he had once
worn Amidst these disputes, Conrad, already master of
Tyre, was al at once seized with the ambition of reigning
over Jerusalem and Palestine; he succeeded in gaining
the love of Isabela, induced the council of bishops to dis
solve the marriage of Humphrey, and, although himself
married to the sister of the Emperor Isaac, espoused the
sister and heiress of Baldwin, determined to defend with
the sword the rights which this new union gave him.
The Christians, though plunged in such horrible misery,
and at the same time constantly menaced by Saladin, were
entirely engaged by the pretensions of the two rival princes.
Humphrey, who defended his rights very weakly, was in
great dread of the threats of Conrad, and was wise enough
not to regret a sceptre which he must win, or a wife who
had abandoned him. He renounced all his claims, and
would have been happy if his docility had restored unani-

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 471
•mity ; but there remained stil two kings for an invaded, or
rather a nominal kingdom, and the two factions divided the
army. Some were touched by the misfortunes of Guy, and
declared themselves his partisans; whist others, admiring
the bravery of Conrad, thought the kingdom should fall
to him who was most capable of defending it. Guy was
reproached with having fostered the power of Saladin ; the
marquis of Tyre, on the contrary, was praised for having
preserved the only two cities that remained in the power of
the Franks : he alone, they added, could furnish the Chris
tians with provisions, and put an end to the famine which
was consuming them.
Not one of the Crusaders was ignorant of this quarrel.
Dissension spread from the leaders to the soldier?; they
heaped abuse upon eaeh other, and were even ready to cut
the throats of their comrades to determine who should
possess a broken sceptre and the vain title of king. The
hishops at length calmed the fury of these differences, and
persuaded the rivals to refer the matter to the judgment of
Bichard and Phlip.
These two princes, who had embarked at Genoa and Mar
seilles, met at Messina. Sicily was then at war with Ger
many for the succession of Wiliam II. Constance, the heir
of William, had married the Emperor Henry VI., and had
charged him with the duty of proclaiming her rights, and
defending her inheritance ; but Tancred, natural brother of
Constance, who had obtained the love of the nobility of
Sicly, had usurped the throne of his sister, and maintained
himself upon it, by force of arms, against the efforts of the
Germans. This prince, not firmly settled on his throne, was much
alarmed at the approach of the Crusaders. He feared in
"Philip an aly of the emperor of Germany, and in Bichard,
the brother of Queen Jane, the widow of WlHam, whom he
had il-treated, and stil detained in prison. Being totally
unable to contend with them, he attempted to conciliate
them by his submission and attentions : he at first succeeded
with Phlip beyond his expectations, but had much more
trouble in appeasing Bichard, who, immediately after his
arrival, haughtly demanded the liberty of Jane, and took
possession of the two forts which commanded Messina.

472 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
The Engfish soon got embroled with the subjects of Tan
cred, and the banners of England were seen floating oyer the
capital itself. By this act of violence and authority Bichard
gave great umbrage to Phlip, whose vassal he was. The king
gave orders that Bichard' s standards should be removed;
and the impetuous Cceur de Lion was forced to comply,
though trembling with rage. This submission, although it
was accompanied with menaces, seemed to appease Philip,
and put an end to the quarrel ; but from that time Bichard
became friendly with Tancred, who endeavoured to create
suspicions of the loyalty of the king of France, and to secure
peace to himself, sowed dissension among the Crusaders.
The two kings by turns accused each other of breach of
faith and perfidy, and the French and Enghsh took part in
the hatred of their monarchs. Among these divisions,
Phlip pressed Bichard to espouse the princess Alice, who
had been promised to him in marriage ; but the face of cir
cumstances had changed, and the king of England refused
with contempt a sister of the king of France, whom he had
himself earnestly sought, and for whom he had made war
against his own father.
Eleanor of Guienne, who had only ceased to be queen of
the French to become their implacable enemy, had for a long
time endeavoured to dissuade Bichard from this marriage.
In order to complete her work, and create an eternal division
between the two kings, she brought with her into Sidy;
Berengaria, the daughter of Don Sancho of Navarre, with
the view of marrying her to the king of England. The re
port of her arrival augmented the suspicions of Phlip, and
was a fresh source of complaints on his part. War was
upon the point of breaking out, but some wise and pious
men succeeded in soothing these angry spirits ; the two kings
formed a new aliance bound by new oaths, and discord was
for a moment quelled. But a friendship which required to
be sworn to so often, and a peace which every day demanded
a fresh treaty, were very little to be rehed on.
Bichard, who had just been making war upon Christians,
al at once became a prey to repentance and penitence ; he
assembled the bishops that had accompanied him in a chapel,
presented himself before them in his shirt, confessed his
sins, and Istened to their reproofs with the docilty of the

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 473
humblest of the faithful. Some time after this whimsieal
ceremony, his mind* being naturaly inclined to superstition,
he took a fancy to hear Abbot Joachim, who Hved in re
tirement in the mountains of Calabria, and passed for a
prophet. Li a voyage to Jerusalem, this sohtary had, it was said,
received from Jesus Christ the faculty of explaining the
Apocalypse, and to read in it, as in a faithful history, all that
was to take place on earth. On the invitation of the king
of England, he quitted his retreat, and repaired to Messina,
preceded by the fame of his visions and miracles. The
austerity of his morals, the singularity of his behaviour, with
the mystical obscurity of his discourses, at once procured
him the confidence and veneration of the Crusaders. He
was questioned upon the issue of the war they were about
to make in Palestine ; and he predicted that Jerusalem
would be dehvered seven years after its conquest by Saladim.
"Why, then," said Bichard, "are we come so soon?"
" Tour arrival," rephed Joachim, " is very necessary ; God
wil give you the victory over his enemies, and wil render
your name celebrated above al the princes of the earth."
This speech, which did not at all flatter the passions or
impatience of the Crusaders, could only minister to the self-
love of Bichard. Phlip was very Ittle affected by a predic
tion which was afterwards also falsified by the event ; and
was only the more anxious to encounter Saladin, the ire-
doubtable conqueror, in whom Joachim saw one of the seven
heads of the Apocalypse. As soon as spring rendered the
sea navigable, Phlip embarked for Palestine. He was
received there as an angel of the Lord, and his presence
reanimated the valour and hopes of the Christians, who had
during two years unsuccessfully besieged Ptolemais. The
French fixed their quarters within bow-shot of the enemy,
and, as soon as they had pitched their tents, proceeded to the
assault. They might have rendered themselves masters of
the city; but Philip, inspired by a chivalric spirit, rather
than by a wise pohcy, was desirous that Bichard should be
* Fleury relates this fact in his Ecclesiastical History, after the English
historian Roger Hoveden. The same Roger speaks of the predictions
and visions of Abbot Joachim, who finished by incurring the censure of
the Holy See.

474 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
present at this first conquest. This generous consideration
proved fatal to the enterprises of the Christians, and gave
tune to the Saracens to receive reinforcements.
Saladin had passed the winter on the mountain of
Earouba, and fatigue, frequent combats, want, and disease
had greatly reduced his army. He himself likewise was
weakened by a complaint which the physicians could not
cure, and which, on many occasions, prevented him from
accompanying his warriors to the field of battle.. When he
heard of the arrival of the two powerful Christian monarchs,
he once more, by his ambassadors, caled upon the Mussul
man nations for assistance. In al the mosques prayers were
put up for the triumph of his arms and the dehverance of
Islamism; and in every Mussulman city the Imauns ex
horted the true believers to hasten to the war.
" Numberless legions of Christians," said they, " are come
from countries situated beyond Constantinople, to bear away
from us conquests that gave such joy to the Koran, and to
-dispute with us a land upon which the companions of Omar
planted the standard of the Prophet. Spare neither your
Hves nor your treasures to oppose them. Your marches
against the infidels, your perils, your wounds, al, even to
the passage of the torrent, is written in the book of God.
Thirst, hunger, fatigue, death itself wil become for you
treasures in heaven, and wil open to you the gardens and
delicious bowers of Paradise. In whatever place you may
be, death must overtake you; neither your mansions nor
your lofty towers can defend you against his darts. Some
among you have said, Let us not go to seek for battles during
the heats of summer, or the rigours of winter ; but hel wil
be more terrible than the rigours of winter or the heats of
summer. Go, then, and bravely fight your enemies in a war
undertaken for reHgion. Victory or Paradise awaits you ;
fear God more than the infidels ; it is Saladin who cals you
to his banners ; and Saladin is the friend of the Prophet, as
the Prophet is the friend of God. H you do not obey,
your famlies wfll be driven from Syria, and God wil plant
in your places other nations better than you. Jerusalem,
the sister of Medina and Mecca, wil fall again into the
power of idolaters, who give a son, a companion, an equal to
the Most High, and wish to extinguish the knowledge of

HISTORY OE THE CRUSADES. 475
G-od. Arm yourselves then with the buckler of victory ;
disperse the chldren of fire, the sons of hel, whom the sea
has vomited upon your shores, and remember these words of
the Koran :, ' Se who shall abandon his dwelling to defend
ihe holy religion, shall meet with abundance and a great num
ber of companions' "
Animated by such discourses, the Mussulmans flew to
arms, and from al parts flocked to the camp of Saladin,
whom they looked upon as the arm of victory, and the
beloved son of the Prophet.
Whist this was going on Bichard was retarded in his
march by interests quite foreign to the crusade. At the
moment that his rival was waiting for him to take a city
from the Saracens, and was willing to share even glory with
him, he made himself master of a kingdom, and kept it for
"himself On leaving the port of Messina, the Enghsh fleet was dis
persed by a violent tempest; three vessels were wrecked
upon the coast of Cyprus, and the unfortunate crews, who
escaped, were il-treated by the inhabitants and cast into
prison. A ship, on board of which were Berengaria of
Navarre, and Jane, queen of Siely, upon presenting itself
before Limisso, was forbidden to enter the port. A short
time after, Bichard arrived with his fleet, which he had suc
ceeded in getting together again, and himself met with an
insolent refusal. Isaac, of the famly of Comnenus, who,
during the troubles of Constantinople, had got possession of
the isle of Cyprus, and governed it with the ostentatious
title of emperor, dared to threaten the king of England
His menaces became the signal for war ; and both sides
were eager for the conflict. Isaac could not resist the first
shock of the English ; his troops were beaten and dispersed ;
his cities opened their gates to the conqueror, and the em
peror of Cyprus himself fel into the hands of Bichard, who,
to insult his vanity and avarice, caused him to be bound
with chains of slver. The king of England, after having
dehvered the inhabitants of Cyprus from a master whom
they caled a tyrant, made them repay this service with the
halt of their property, and took possession of the island,
which was erected into a kingdom, and remained nearly
three hundred years under the domination of the Latins.

476 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
It was on this island, in the bosom of victory, and in the
vicinity of the ancient Amathus, that Eichard celebrated
his marriage with Berengaria of Navarre. He then set out
for Palestine, dragging after him Isaac, loaded with chains,
and the daughter of that unfortunate prince, in whom, it is
said, the new queen found a dangerous rival.
The Franks celebrated the arrival of Eichard with feux
dejoie, Hghted up throughout the camp. When the Enghsh
had united their forces with those of the Christian army,
Ptolemais saw beneath its wals al that Europe could boast
of as ilustrious captains and valant warriors. The tents of
the Franks covered a vast plain, and their army presented
a most majestic and terrible aspect. A spectator, on be- ,
holding on the coast of the sea the towers of Ptolemais,
and the camp of the Christians, in which they had bult
houses and traced streets, traversed unceasingly by an im
mense crowd, might have supposed he saw two rival cities
which were at war with each other. Each nation had its
leader and its separate quarter, and so many languages were
spoken by the Crusaders, that the Mussulmans could not
find interpreters enough to enable them to understand al
the prisoners. In this confused multitude, each people had
a different character, different manners, and different arms ;
but, at the signal for battle, al were animated by the same
zeal and the same ardour ; the presence of the two monarchs
had re-establshed discipline, and Ptolemais could not have
prolonged its resistance, if discord, that eternal enemy of
the Christians, had not entered their camp with Bichard.
The debates relative to the succession to the throne of
Jerusalem were renewed on the arrival of the English.
Phlip declared for Conrad, which was quite enough to de
termine Bichard to give his voice for Guy de Lusignan.
The Christian army was filled with troubles, and again
divided into two factions : on one side were the French, the
Germans, the Templars, and the Genoese ; on the other, the
English, the Pisans, and the knights of the Hospital. The
two parties, ready to break into open war, no longer united
their efforts or their arms against the Saracens ; whenever
the king of France, at the head of his warriors, proceeded
to the assault, the king of England remained in his tent in

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 477
a state of sullen repose.* The besieged had never more
than one of the monarchs to contend with at once, and the
Christian army, after it had received such powerful auxi
liaries, became much less redoubtable to the Saracens.
Amidst the disputes which divided the Crusaders, both
kings fell dangerously ill, and their hatred and suspicion
were so great, that each accused the other of having made
an attempt upon his life. As Saladin sent them refresh
ments and physicians, and as they addressed frequent
messages to him, each party reproached the monarch who
was opposed to him with keeping up an impious under
standing with the Saracens.
The perils of the army, however, with the glory of religion
and the, interests of the crusade, for a moment stifled the
voice of faction, and induced the Crusaders to unite against
the common enemy. After long debates, it was decided
that Guy de Lusignan should retain the title of king during
his life, and that Conrad and his descendants should succeed
to the kingdom of Jerusalem. It was at the same time
agreed that when one of the two monarchs should attack
the city, the other should watch over the safety of the camp,
and keep the army of Saladin in check. This agreement
re-established harmony ; and the Christian warriors, who had
been upon the point of taking arms against each other, now
only contended for the glory of conquering the infidels.
The siege was resumed with fresh ardour, but the Mussul
mans had employed the time wasted by the Christians; in
vain disputes, in strengthening the city. When the besiegers
appeared before the wals, they met with a resistance en
tirely unexpected, whist the army of Saladin continued
indefatigable and unceasing in its attacks. At the earliest
break of day, the drums and trumpets constantly sounded
the signal for battle, both from the wals of Ptolemais and
* Could not the reader imagine these kings were playing the siege of
Troy, and that Richard was the sulky Achilles ? There is a strong re
semblance in the constitution of the forces before Troy and the independent
nations, baronies, and counties of the Crusaders — thence the dissensions,'
delays, and disasters of both. History becomes the test of poetry, and
Homer shines forth not only the great poet, but the veracious historian
and clear-sighted philosopher. — Trans.

478 HISTORY OE THE CRUSADES.
the camp of the sultan. Saladin animated his troops by his
presence ; whist his brother, Malec-Adel, offered an example
of bravery to the emirs. Many great battles were fought at
the foot of the hlls on whieh the Christians were encamped,
and twice the Crusaders gave a general assault; but on
both occasions were obhged to return hastly to their tents,
to defend them against Saladin.
In one of these attacks, a Christian knight singly defended
one of the gates of the camp against a host of Saracens.
The Arabian writers compare this knight to a demon
animated by all the fires of hel. An enormous cuirass*
entirely covered him ; arrows, stones, lance-thrusts, made no
impression on him ; al who approached him were slain, and
he alone, though stuck al over with javelins and surrounded
by enemies, appeared to have nothing to fear. No weapons
or force being able to preval, the Greek fire was at length
employed, which being poured upon his head, devoured by
flames, he perished Hke one of the enormous machines that
the besieged had burnt under the walls of the city.
Every day the Crusaders redoubled their efforts, and by
turns repulsed the army of Saladin, or made assaults upon
Ptolemais. In one of these assaults, they filed up a part
of the ditches of the city with the carcasses of their dead
horses and the bodies of their companions who had falen
beneath the swords of the enemy, or been swept away by
disease. The Saracens raised up these horrid masses heaped
up under their wals, and cast them back again in fragments
upon the banks of the ditches, where the sword and lance
were for ever immolating fresh victims. Neither the spec
tacle of death, nor obstacles, nor fatigue affected the Chris
tians. When their wooden towers and their battering-rams
were reduced to ashes, they dug into the earth, and by sub
terranean ways advanced under the. foundations of the ram
parts. Every day they employed some fresh means or some
new machine to subdue the place. An Arabian historian
relates that they raised near their camp a hil of earth of a
prodigious height, and that by constantly throwing the earth
up before them, they brought this mountain close to the
* I would fain translate this, word shield or buckler; but as I cannot
find the word cuirasse ever used for one of these, am obliged to follow
my original. — Trans.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 479
eity. It had advaneedKwithin half a bow-shot, when the
Mussulmans issued from their gates, and precipitated them
selves in front of this enormous mass, which 'grew nearer
and nearer, and already threatened their wals* Armed with
swords, pickaxes, and shovels, they attacked the troops em
ployed in forwarding it, using every effort to remove it back
towards the plain; but were only able to arrest its progress
by digging vast and deep ditches in its passage.
Among al the Christian warriors, the French distinguished
themselves greatly, and directed their efforts principaly
against the Cursed Tower, whieh was erected at the eastern
side of the city. A great part of the wals began to fal,
and must soon offer a passage to the besieging army. War,,
famine, and disease had weakened the garrison ; the city
had not soldiers enough left to defend the ramparts and
move about the machines employed against those of the
Christians. The place not only stood in need of provisions,
but of warhke munitions, and Greek fire. The warriors who
had gone through so much, began, to feel discouragement,
and the people loudly murmured against Saladin and the
emirs. In this extremity, the commander of the garrison
came and proposed a capitulation to Phlip Augustus, who?
swore by the God of the Christians that he would not spare
a single inhabitant of Ptolemais, if the Mussulmans did not
restore al the cities that had. falen into their power since
the battle of Tiberias.
The chief of the emirs, irritated by the refusal of Phlip,
retired, saying that he and his companions would rather
bury themselves beneath the ruins of the city, than listen to
such terms, and that they would defend Ptolemais as a lion
defends his blood-stained lair. On his return into the place,
the commander of the Saraeens communicated his courage,
or rather his despair,, to every heart. When the Christians
resumed their assaults, they were repulsed with a vigour
that astonished them. " The tumultuous waves of the
Franks," says an Arabian author, " rolled towards the place
with the rapidity of a torrent ; they mounted the half-ruined
walls as wld goats ascend the steepest rocks, whist the
Saracens precipitated themselves upon the besiegers like
stones detaehed from the summits of mountains."
In one general assault, a Florentine knight of the famly

480 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
¦ of Bonaguisi, followed by some of his men, fought his way
into one of the towers of the infidels, and got possession of
the Mussulman banner that floated from it. Overpowered
by numbers, and forced to retreat, he returned to the camp,
bearing the flag he had carried off from the Saracens. In
the same- assault, Alberic Clement, the first marshal of
France of whom history makes mention, scaled the ram
parts, and, sword in hand, penetrated into the city, where
He found a glorious death. Stephen, count of Blois, and
several knights were burnt by the Greek fire, the holing
ol, the melted lead, and heated sand which the besieged
poured down upon al who approached the walls.
The obstinate ardour of the Mussulmans was sustained
during several days ; but as they received no succour, many
emirs, at length despairing of the safety of Ptolemais,
threw themselves, by night, into a bark, to seek an
asylum in the camp of Saladin, preferring to encounter the
anger of the sultan, to perishing by the sword of the Chris
tians. This desertion, and the contemplation of their ruined
towers, filed the Mussulmans with terror. Whist pigeons
and divers constantly announced to Saladin the horrible dis
tresses of the besieged, the latter came to the resolution of
leaving the city by night, and braving every perl to join the
Saracen army. But their project being discovered by the
Christians, they blocked up and guarded every passage by
which the enemy could possibly escape. The emirs, the
soldiers, and the inhabitants then became convinced that
they had no hope but in the mercy of Phlip Augustus, and
promised, if he would grant them Hberty and Hfe, to cause
to be given up to the Christians sixteen hundred prisoners,
and the wood of the true cross. By the capitulation they
engaged to pay two hundred thousand pieces of gold to the
leaders of the Christian army, and the garrison, with the
entire population of Ptolemais, were to remain in the power
of the conquerors til the execution of the treaty.
A Mussulman soldier was sent from the city to announce
to Saladin that the garrison was forced to capitulate. The
sultan, who was preparing to make a last effort to save the
place, learnt the news with deep regret. He assembled his
council, to know if they approved of the capitulation ; but

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 481
scarcely were the principal emirs met in his tent, when they
beheld the standards of the crusaders floating over the wals
and towers of Ptolemais.
Such was the conclusion of this famous siege, which lasted
nearly three years, and in which the crusaders shed more
blood and exhibited more bravery than ought to have sufficed
for the subjugation of the whole of Asia. More than a
hundred skirmishes and nine great battles , were fought
before the wals of the city ; several flourishing armies came
to recruit armies nearly annihilated, and were in their turn
replaced by fresh armies. The bravest noblity of Europe
perished in this siege, swept away by the sword or disease.
Among the ilustrious victims of this war, history points out
Phlip, count of Flanders, Guy de Chatilon, Bernard de
St. Vallery, Vautrier de Mory, Baoul de Fougeres, Eudes de
Gonesse, Benaud de Maguy, Geoffroi d'Aumale, viscount de
Chatelerault, Josselin de Montmorency, and Baoul de
Marie ; the archbishops of Besan9on and Canterbury ; with
many other ecclesiastics and knights whose piety and exploits
were the admiration of Europe.*
In this war both parties were animated by religion ;
each side boasted of its miracles, its saints, and its pro
phets. Bishops and imauns equaly promised the soldiers
remission of their sins and the crown of martyrdom. Whilst
the king of Jerusalem caused the book of the Evangelists to
be borne before him, Saladin would often pause on the
field of battle to offer up a prayer or read a chapter from the
Koran.f The Franks and the Saracens mutualy accused
each other of ignorance of the true God and of outraging
him by their ceremonies. The Christians rushed upon their
enemies crying, " It is the will of God ! It is the will of
God!" and the Saracens answered by their war-cry, "Islam!
Islam!" Fanaticism frequently augmented the fury of slaughter.
* Either the English took less part in the crusades than we generally
imagine, or a French historian does not mete them due honour; the
archbishop of Canterbury is the only name clearly English in this list. I
shall have occasion to recur to this subject. — Trans.
¦f Saladin had a copy of the Koran, compiled by Omar, always carried
with his army.
TOI. I. 2 I

482 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
The Mussulmans from the height of their towers insulted
the religious ceremonies of the Christians.* They raised
crosses on their ramparts, beat them with rods, covered them
with dust, mud, and filth, and broke them into a thousand
pieces before the eyes of the besiegers. At this spectacle
the Christians swore to avenge their outraged worship, and
menaced the Saracens with the destruction of every Maho-
medan pulpit. In the heat of this reHgious animosity, the
Mussulmans often massacred disarmed captives ; and in more
than one battle they burnt theirf Christian prisoners in the
very field of conflict. The crusaders but too closely imitated
the barbarity of their enemies ; funeral piles, Hghted up by
fanatical rage, were often extinguished in rivers of blood.
The Mussulman and Christian warriors provoked each
other during single combats, and were as lavish of abuse
as the heroes of Homer. Heroines often appeared in the
melee, and disputed the prize of strength ana courage with
the bravest of the Saracens. J Chldren came from the city
to fight with the chldren of the Christians in the presence
of the two armies.
But sometimes the furies of war gave place to the
amenities of peace, and Franks and Saracens would for a
moment forget the hatred that had led them to take up
arms. During the course of the siege several tournaments
were held in the plain of Ptolemais, to which the Mussulmans
were invited. The champions of the two parties harangued
each other before entering the Hsts ; the conqueror was
borne in triumph, and the conquered ransomed Hke a pri-
* Plorentinus, bishop of Ptolemais, describes with horror the impiety
of the Turks : — Milites aspiceres super muros stantes
Turcos, sanctam manibus crucem elevantes
Cum flagellis asperis earn verberantes,
Et cum impropriis nobis minitantes.
f " One of our people," says Omad, " having been made prisoner, was
burnt, and the flames accompanied him to his place of everlasting repose ;
we took a Christian, we burnt him, and the flames that devoured him
mingled with the fires of hell." — See the MS. of Dom Berthereau.
X A combat of children is related by Omad of Ispahan ; and the same
author speaks of the Christian heroines who mingled in the fight. He
adds, that the young women fought, and the old women animated them
by their cries.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 483
soner of war. In these warhke festivities, which brought the
two nations together, the Franks often danced to the sound
of Arabian instruments, and their minstrels afterwards
played or sang to the dancing of the Saracens.
Most of the Mussulman emirs, after the example of
Saladin, affected an austere simplicity in their vestments and
manners. An Arabian author compares the sultan, in his
court, surrounded by his sons and brothers, to the star of
night, which sheds a sombre Hght amidst the other stars.
The principal leaders of the crusade did not entertain the
same love of simphcity, but endeavoured to excel each other
in splendour and magnificence. As in the first crusade, the
princes and barons were folowed into Asia by their hunting
and fishing appointments, and the luxuries of their palaces
and castles. When Philip Augustus arrived before Ptole
mais, all eyes were for a moment turned upon the falcons he
had brought with him. One of these having escaped from
the hands of his keeper, perched upon the ramparts of the
city, and the whole Christian army was excited by endeavours
to recapture the fugitive bird. As it was caught by the
Mussulmans, and carried to Saladin, Philip sent an ambas
sador to the sultan to recover it, offering a sum of gold that
would have been quite sufficient for the ransom of many
Christian warriors.
The misery which so often visited the Crusaders, did not
at al prevent a great number of them from indulging in
excesses of hcense and debauchery. Al the vices of Europe
and Asia were met together on one spot. If an Arabian
author may be beheved, at the very moment in which the
Franks were a prey to famine and contagious diseases,
a troop of three hundred women from Cyprus and the neigh
bouring islands arrived in the camp. These three hundred
women, whose presence in the Christian army was a scandal
in the eyes of the Saracens, prostituted themselves among
the soldiers of the cross, and stood in no need of employing
the enchantments of the Armida of Tasso to corrupt them.
Nevertheless, the clergy were unremitting in their exhor
tations to the plgrims to lead them back to the morals of
the Gospel. Churches, surmounted by wooden steeples,
were erected in the camp, in which the faithful were every
day caled together. Not unfrequently the Saracens took
2 i 2-

484 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
advantage of the moment at which the soldiers left their in
trenchments unguarded to attend mass, and made flying but
annoying incursions. Amidst general corruption, the siege of >
Ptolemais presented many subjects of edification. In the
camp, or in the field of battle, charity hovered constantly
around the Christian soldier, to soothe his misery, to watch his
sick pallet, or dress his wounds. During the siege the warriors
from the North were in the greatest distress, and could gain
Httle assistance from other nations. Some plgrims from
Lubeck and Bremen came to their aid, formed tents of the
sals of their vessels to shelter their poor countrymen, and
ministered to their wants and tended their diseases. Forty
German nobles took part in this generous enterprise, and
their association was the origin of the hospitable and mlitary
order of the Teutonic knights.
When the Crusaders entered Ptolemais, they shared the
sovereignty of it amongst them, each nation taking possession
of one of the quarters of the city, which had soon as many
masters as it had had enemies. The king of Jerusalem was
the only leader that obtained nothing in the division of the
first reconquered place of his kingdom.
The capitulation remained unexecuted ; Saladin, under
various pretexts, deferring the completion of the conditions.
Bichard, irritated by a delay which appeared to him a breach
of faith, revenged himself upon the prisoners that were in
his hands. Without pity for disarmed enemies, or for the
Christians he exposed to sanguinary reprisals, he massacred
five thousand Mussulmans before the city they had so vali
antly defended, and within sight of Saladin, who shared the
disgrace of this barbarity by thus abandoning his bravest and
most faithful warriors.
This action, which excited the regret of the whole Chris
tian army, sufficiently exposed the character of Bichard, and
showed what was to be dreaded from his violence ; a barba
rous and implacable enemy could not become a generous
rival. On the day of the surrender of Ptolemais, he
committed a gross outrage upon Leopold, duke of Austria,
by ordering the standard of that prince, which had been
planted on one of the towers, to be cast into the ditch.
Leopold dissembled his resentment, but swore to avenge
this insult whenever he should find an opportunity.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 485
Bichard, for ever carried away by his violent and imperious
character, desired to command as a master, and alone dictate
laws for the whole army of the Crusaders. He endeavoured
to corrupt the troops of Phlip by largesses ; he set a price
upon infidelity and treason ; and Phlip, fearing to compro
mise the dignity of a king and the interests of the crusade by
punishing the outrages and perfidy of his rival, resolved to
return to France, where fortune offered him more than one
opportunity of usefully revenging himself upon the king of
England. Phlip quitted Palestine, leaving in the army ten thousand
foot and five hundred horse, under the command of the duke
of Burgundy. On his arrival at Tyre, from whieh port he
embarked he received a solemn embassy from Saladin, who
sent him magnificent presents, and complimented him as
the most powerful monarch of the West. He soon arrived
in Italy, where the holy pontiff praised his devotion, and
bestowed upon him the palms of pilgrimage. Welcomed
on his return to his kingdom by the benedictions of his
people, he carried back the sacred oriflamme to the church
of St. Denis, and returned thanks to the apostles of France
for having protected his life and the glory of his arms amidst
the greatest perils.
When Phlip left Palestine, Bichard remained at the head
of an army of a hundred thousand Crusaders. After having
repaired the wals of Ptolemais, and alowed his soldiers
some Httle repose, he passed the Belus, crossed Mount
Carmel, and marched towards Csesarea. A fleet from Ptole
mais kept close to the shore, and transported the provisions,
machines of war, and baggage of the Christian army. Sala
din, whom Arabian writers often compare to a Honess that
has lost her young, upon receiving inteligence of the march
of the Crusaders, gathered together his army, and set out in
pursuit of them ; sometimes getting in advance and attack
ing their van, at others harassing their flanks, and seizing
every soldier that ventured to stray from the main body.
Although Csesarea was only twelve leagues from Ptolemais,
the Crusaders could not accomplish the distance in less
than six days. All the Christians, who were unable to
keep up with the army, and fel into the power of Saladin,
were put to death by his orders, and their bodies left upon

486 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
the shore, as an expiation of the massacre of the garrison of
Ptolemais. Eichard, who found that perls and obstacles multiplied in
his route, desired an interview with Malek-Adel, and pro
posed to make peace, if the Mussulmans would restore the
city of Jerusalem to the Christians. Malek-Adel replied that
the last of the soldiers of Saladin would perish, rather than
renounce conquests made in the name of Islamism. Bichard,
irritated by this refusal, swore that he would obtain by vic
tory that which he could not obtain from Saladin, and gave
orders for the army to pursue their march.*
The Crusaders advanced towards the city of Arsur, march
ing over a long but narrow plain, intersected by torrents,
ravines, and marshes, and covered in many places with
fragments of rocks, marine plants, and reeds. They had
the sea on their right, and on the left rose the steep moun
tains of Naplouse, defended by the inhabitants of the country
and the troops of Saladin. At every passage of a torrent,
at every dune or hilock of sand, at every vilage, a fresh
contest had to be sustained, whist the Mussulman archers,
placed upon the heights, annoyed them unceasingly with
their arrows. Bichard's army marched in order of battle ;
the cavafry being placed in the centre ; whist the foot,
closing their ranks, presented an impenetrable wal to the
enemy, and braved their constantly renewed attacks.
The army of the sultan got in advance of the Crusaders,
and laid waste everything in their way ; exhausting their
efforts and ingenuity to retard, or entirely stop their march.
Across the plain of Arsur flowed a torrent which cast itself
into the sea near the ramparts of the city ; and not far
from this torrent, a wood of oaks, which historians cal the
* The march and the contests of the Christians and the Mussulmans
are described in fullest detail by Omad-al-Kabel, secretary to Saladin, in
his book entitled the Pheta ; and by Schahabeddin, author of the Rouda-
tain. These two historians almost always make the Mussulmans triumph.
"We have," say they, " animated the tongues of lances and swords to
speak to the Christians, and to hear their words. Then God rendered
sweet to us all that was bitter, and by his goodness drew near to us all
that was at a distance." We shall not follow these two historians, nor
even Bohaddin, through the combats of the Mussulmans and Christians,
combats in which the latter are, by their account, always conquered, and
yet always continue to advance into their enemy's country.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 487
forest of Sarun, and which is beheved to be the forest cele
brated by Tasso, extended along the declivities of the moun
tains of Naplouse : it was upon this spot Saladin awaited
the Crusaders to offer them a decisive battle.
A part of his army covered the heights, whist the
remainder encamped upon the banks of the torrent of
Arsur. The Christians soon arrived in face of their enemy,
and drew up in order of battle. The Danes, Flemings, and
Tuscans, commanded by Jacques d' Avesnes, formed the van.
Bichard marehed in the centre, at the head of the EngUsh,
Normans, Gascons, the Syrian troops, and those of the
count of Champagne : the rear-guard was composed of
French and Germans, under the orders of the duke of Bur
gundy and Leopold of Austria. Whist the archers were
showering their arrows from a distance, Saladin passed
through the ranks, and roused the courage of his soldiers,
who rephed to him with cries of Allah ac lor! — God is
powerful* Profound slence prevailed in the Christian
army; the black cuirasses of the Crusaders seeming to
darken the horizon, whilst sixty thousand swords gleamed
out from amidst clouds of dust. Al at once the Christian
infantry opened their ranks, and the cavalry rushed forward
towards the enemy, drawn up on the banks of the torrent
of Arsur. Jacques d' Avesnes, who commanded them, pene- ,
trated twice into the closely-pressed ranks of the Saracens,
and twice was compelled to retreat in disorder. At the third
charge his leg was severed by the stroke of a sabre, but he stil
pursued the infidels, when the arm with which he fought
was strack off at a blow. The Christian hero fell amidst
the enemy, calling aloud upon Eichard, and conjuring him
to avenge his death.
* Omad says that the Mussulmans surrounded the army of their enemy
as the eyelashes surround the eye. The Mussulman authors speak highly
of Jacques d' Avesnes. All the historians of Saladin do not agree as to
his defeat, and say that Richard got possession of Jaffa after being con
quered. Aboul-feda is more honest ; Tabary agrees also that the Mus
sulmans were put to flight ; the same historian adds to his faithful account
the following remarkable circumstance:— " Near the Mussulman army
was a thick wood, into which they retreated. The Franks believed that
this retreat was a stratagem, and did not dare to pursue their enemies,
whom they might have destroyed if they had followed up their victory."
For these authors, see the Latin extracts of Dom Berthereau.

488 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
The king of England advanced with the main body,
sweeping away the crowd of Saracens that opposed his
passage, and pursuing them to the other side of the torrent ;
but whilst he yielded to his ardour, and advanced before the
Christian army, the chosen troops of the Mussulmans de
scended from the mountains of Naplouse, and poured down
upon the rear of the Christians. Bichard was forced to
retrace his steps to support the French and Germans, who
were beginning to give way. The plain in which the battle
was fought, could scarcely contain all the combatants. The
Christians and Mussulmans closed, and attacked each other
man to man ; the foot fought pelmel with the horse,
exhorting each other to brave death. The cries of rage,
despair, and agony were mingled with the clashing of
swords, lances, and shields. The two armies, confounded
and mixed together, became nothing but one horrible spec
tacle. If we believe the somewhat improbable account of
an Enghsh historian,* Bichard and Saladin met in the
melee, and rushed upon each other sword in hand, and the
two armies instantly became motionless, leaving to their
great leaders the honour of deciding the fate of the battle.
This singular circumstance, which poetry might envy his
tory, is not mentioned by Arabian writers.t The battle
lasted almost during the whole day. Towards evening the
Mussulmans were broken on al sides, and retreated in
disorder into the forest of Saron, whither the fear of an
ambuscade prevented the Christians from pursuing them,
and destroying the wreck of their army.
The battle of Arsur was one of the most celebrated of
this war ; in it the Mussulmans lost a great number of their
bravest emirs, and particularly regretted a chief of Saladin's
Mamelukes, whose heroic courage is highly celebrated by
their historians. No Saracen warrior was more prompt to
* Arabian historians say nothing of the single combat between Richard
and Saladin, English historians alone mention it.
t I cannot attach much consequence to the silence of the Arabian
writers on this subject, neither can I think, with our author, such a ren
contre so improbable in such a m&lee. The principal argument against it
is, that Saladin survived the battle. Richard was at least twelve years
younger than Saladin, and in the full vigour of a large, powerful frame,
whilst Saladin was weakened by toil and disease. — Trans.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 489
meet danger, and he was always the first to fly to the
assistance of his companions, though he himself needed aid
from no man. His horse being slain, this brave emir was
encumbered with the weight of his iron armour, and received
several mortal wounds. Many Mussulman soldiers hastened
to his relief; but he was already amongst the inhabitants of
heaven !
The Christians wept for the death of Jacques d' Avesnes,
who had so often shown them the path to victory. In this
glorious day the loss of the Crusaders was much less than
that of the Mussulmans ; their leaders and soldiers displayed
a degree of skil that they had never evinced before. The
Saracen cavalry, superior to that of the Crusaders, had not
room to perform their usual evolutions with advantage in so
confined a field. They attacked the Christians several times
with great impetuosity, but the Crusaders withstood them ,
with immovable firmness, and constantly rallied around '
their great standard, which floated from the summit of a
rolling tower. A remarkable circumstance of this battle is,
that it was principaly gained by the infantry, a force which,
although held in contempt in the first crusade, had learnt
to be redoubtable under the wals of Ptolemais.
Bichard, who had conquered the Saracens, was not wise
enough to profit by their defeat ; instead of pursuing the
enemy, or marching straight to Jerusalem, he led his army
to Jaffa, the ramparts of which Saladin .had demolished,
and which the Mussulmans had abandoned. He occupied
himself with repairing the fortifications, and sent for the
Queen Berengaria, Jane, the widow of the king of Sicily, and
the daughter of Isaac. Surrounded by a brilliant court, he
forgot, in the intoxication of pleasure and festivities, the
conquest of Jerusalem, for which he had come into Asia.
During this fatal repose, he was on the point of losing with
his life and liberty the fruit of al his victories. Being one
day hunting in the forest of Saron, overcome by heat or
fatigue, he alighted from his horse and fel asleep under
a tree. All at once he was aroused by the cries of those
who accompanied him, — a troop of Saracens was close upon
them ! He sprang upon his horse, and prepared to defend
himself; but was near sinking beneath the force of numbers,
when a knight of his suite, named* William Pourcelet, cried

490 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
out in the Arabic tongue, "lam the king ; spare my life."*
At these words, this generous warrior was surrounded by
the Mussulmans, who made him prisoner and conducted him
to Saladin. The king of England, thus saved by the heroism
of a French knight, escaped the pursuit of the enemy, and
returned to Jaffa, where his army learnt with terror the
danger they had been in of losing their leader.
Bichard formed the project of besieging Ascalon ; and
Saladin being doubtful of his power to defend that city,
resolved to destroy it. In vain the inhabitants came to
implore his pity ; in the space of a few days the strongest
and most flourishing city of Syria was consumed by fire, and
remained nothing but a heap of ruins.
The demolition of Ascalon excited great sorrow among
the Mussulmans ; and the king of England, who had enter
tained hopes of rendering himself master of the place, was as
much afflicted as if he had lost one of his conquests. This
city, which had cost the Christians and Mussulmans so
much blood, opened at once to the Crusaders the gates
of Palestine and Egypt. Eichard undertook to rebuld the
ramparts that the Mussulmans had destroyed, and led his
army into the plain, covered by the ruins of Ascalon.
It was a curious spectacle to behold thirty thousand
warriors from the West employed in rebulding the wals of
a city of Syria. The Crusaders, as the Hebrews have been
described to us whilst erecting the temple of Jerusalem, were
oblged to work with the sword in one hand and the tools of
masonry in the other. Saladin might have disturbed their
labours ; but he preferred giving his army a little repose, and
recruiting its numbers ; persuaded that the divisions that
existed among his enemies would soon work to his advantage.
The Christian army obeyed Eichard very unwilingly..
Leopold of Austria, accused by the king of England of
remaining idle with his Germans, contented himself with
replying that he was neither a carpenter nor a mason. The
greater part of the knights who were thus employed in
moving stones and digging ditches, were exceedingly indig
nant, and said aloud that they did not come into Asia to
rebuld Ascalon, but to conquer Jerusalem.
* This gallant act of devotedness of William de Pourcelet, a Provencal
gentleman, is related by both the Latin and Oriental historians.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 491
Whist the Christian army was in this dissatisfied state,
the marquis of Tyre, who had been ill-treated by Eichard,
courted the aliance of the sultan, and promised to restore
Ptolemais to him, if the Mussulmans would agree to protect
him against bis enemies. The king of England, warned of
this perfidious negotiation, became only anxious to defeat
the projects of Conrad, and himself made propositions to
Saladin. He renewed the promise he had made to Malek-
Adel to return into Europe if Jerusalem and the wood of the
true cross were restored to the Christians. " Jerusalem,"
replied Saladin, " never belonged to you ; we cannot without
a crime abandon it to you, for in it were accomphshed the
mysteries of our reHgion." As to the wood of the true cross,
Saladin considered it as an object of scandal, as an insult to
divinity. He had refused to give it up to the king of
Georgia or the emperor of Constantinople, both of whom had
offered him considerable sums for it. " Al the advantages
to be procured by peace," said he, " cannot bring me to
restore this disgraceful monument of their idolatry to the
Christians." Bichard, who realy considered the restitution of the true
cross of very Httle importance, did not reiterate his demand ;
but as he was desirous of peace, he made other proposals, in
which he adroitly interested the ambition of Malek-Adel, the
brother of the sultan. The widow of Wiliam of Sicly, the
sister of Bichard, was offered in marriage to the Mussulman
prince ; under the auspices of Saladin and Eichard, they
might reign together over Mussulmans and Christians, and
govern the kingdom of Jerusalem. The historian Omad was
charged by Malek-Adel with the task of communicating this
proposition to Saladin, who appeared to adopt it without
repugnance.* The project of this singular union created
great surprise among the imauns and doctors of the law ; and
* This negotiation is related by the principal Arabian historians, Bo-
haeddin and the author of the Phatah. Although Christian writers have
not spoken of it, it would be difficult to cast doubt upon, or weaken the
evidence of Arabian authors, who were ocular witnesses, and were them
selves mixed up with the affair. It is this negotiation that gave Madame
Cottin the idea of her romance of Mathilda, or the Crusades; a work
full of eloquent pictures and heroic sentiments, drawn from the history
of chivalry.

492 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
the Christian bishops, when they were informed of it,
expressed the strongest indignation, and threatened both
Jane and Bichard with the thunders of the Church.
The execution of this plan appeared impossible in the
midst of a religious war ; and everything leads us to believe
that Saladin only affected to give it attention that he might
gain time to fortify Jerusalem, which the Christians stil
demanded of him. Sklful workmen from Aleppo were, by
his orders, employed in widening the ditches and repairing
the wals. Among the Mussulman workmen were two
thousand Christian prisoners, condemned to rebuld the
fortresses occupied by the infidels. Saladin encouraged the
labours by his presence and his example, animating the zeal
of the people and soldiers by frequently reminding them of
the victories of the Mussulmans, and of the massacre of their
brethren slaughtered before Ptolemais.
The conquest of the holy city was the object of the war, —
the great reward promised to the labours of the crusaders ;
and they at length earnestly pressed Bichard to march
towards Jerusalem. He was obfiged to yield to their impa
tience, and led them as far as Bethonopolis,* situated
between Ascalon and the capital of Palestine. At the
approach of the Franks, Saladin ordered al the country
through which their army must pass to be laid waste. By
the commands of the sultan the ramparts of Bamla and
Lidda, with the fortress of Nitro, were demolished. Al the
routes which led to Jerusalem were guarded by Mussulman
cavalry, who unceasingly harassed the Christians, and pre
vented their receiving provisions from Ptolemais or other
maritime cities.
In proportion with their approximation to Jerusalem, the
enthusiasm and ardour of the Crusaders increased; but
Bichard and most of the leaders did not at al partake of the
impatience of the soldiers. The Christian army was only
one day's march from the sea-coast, and yet want of pro
visions began to be sensibly felt. H in the plains of Ptole-
* M. Paultre, in his manuscript history of the states of Syria, believes
that this city, so named by the historians of the crusade, is, the city of
Eleutheropolis, situated nine or ten leagues east of Ascalon, on the road
to Jerusalem, in a valley crossed by the torrent of Ascalon, seven leagues
west of Jerusalem, and six of Ramla.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 493
mais, where the Crusaders could look for provisions to the
Mediterranean, they had experienced al the horrors of
famine, what miseries had they not reason to expect under
the wals of Jerusalem ? Mussulman troops were encamped
in the plains of Jericho and Hebron, and in the country of
Maplouse, and had the power at al times to throw succour
into Jerusalem, if that city wero besieged by the Christians.
Winter, besides, was beginning to create a dread of conta
gious diseases ; the leaders of the army were divided among
themselves, and even the sight of danger could scarcely bring
them to act in concert. .Al these circumstances produced
doubt and irresolution in the minds of Bichard and the most
prudent of the barons and knights.
Bichard entertained hopes that Saladin would come and
offer him battle, and that a victory would at once throw open
the gates of Jerusalem to him ; but the sultan, who had
proved the strength and bravery of the Christians at Arsur,
was not wiling to expose his conquests to the hazard of a
battle. Bichard, on his part, dreaded the perls and fatigues
of a protracted siege, and suddenly led back his army to the
plains of Ascalon.
The multitude of the Crusaders, who were ignorant of or
did not appreciate the motives of the king of England, only
obeyed him with murmurs, and most of the leaders, declared
enemies of Bichard, mingled their complaints with those of
the soldiers. Several dissatisfied Crusaders deserted the
standards which no longer pointed out to them the road to
Jerusalem. Whist the army was marching despondingly back to the
plains of Ascalon, the Genoese and Pisans, continually at
variance, broke into open war within the wals of Ptoksaais.
Conrad took part with the Genoese, whist the king of
England as eagerly defended the Pisans, and terminated
this civil war by forcing Conrad and the Genoese to retreat
to the city of Tyre.
Amidst these sanguinary disputes, Conrad, who had an
ambassador at the court of Saladin, unable longer to endure
the authority of Bichard, entered into an aliance with the
Mussulmans. Saladin, by treaty, abandoned to the marquis
of Tyre al the cities the latter might take from the Chris
tians, and promised to aid him in his conquests, only re-

494 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
serving the booty for the Mussulman soldiers. This treaty,
dictated by hatred to Bichard was the signal for the death
of Conrad; a very short time afterwards the marquis of
Tyre perished by an unknown hand.
English authors assert that Conrad had had quarrels with
the chief of the Ismaelians, and that he was assassinated by
the orders of this redoubtable enemy. Two young slaves left
the voluptuous gardens, in which their master had brought
them up, to execute his vengeance. They arrived at Tyre,
and, in order to conceal their purpose the better, received
baptism. They engaged themselves in the service of Conrad,
and remained six months about his person, apparently only
occupied in offering up prayers to the God of the Christians.
One day, as the marquis was coming from dining with the
bishop of Beauvais, the two Ismaelians attacked him, and
wounded him mortaly. Whist the people congregated
tumultuously, one of the assassins fled into a neighbouring
church, into which, Hkewise, the bleeding marquis was
borne. The Ismaehan, who had concealed himself, suddenly
rushed through the crowd, and again faling upon Conrad,
struck him repeatedly with his dagger, til he was quite
dead. The two assassins were seized, and both died amidst
tortures, without uttering a single groan, or naming the
person who had employed them to take away the Hfe of the
marquis of Tyre.*
The continuator of Tabary says that Saladin had offered
the Old Man of the Mountains ten thousand pieces of gold
if he would cause the marquis of Tyre and the king of
England to be assassinated; but the prince of the moun
tain, adds the same historian, did not think proper to dehver
Saladin entirely from his war with the Iranks, and only
performed half of that which had been required of him.
The Christians did not attribute the death of Conrad to
Saladin, but many among them accused Bichard of" it. A
short time after the murder, a letter was published, in which
the lord of the mountain avowed himself to be the author
of the assassination; but this letter bore no character of
authenticity about it. The savage lord of the mountain
* The assassination of Conrad is thus related in the continuator of
Tabary.— See the MS. of D. Berthereau.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 495
could not write, and could have no interest in making the
apology of a Christian prince.* The king of England him
self strengthened the pubhc suspicions by taking possession
of Tyre, and giving the widow of Conrad in marriage to his
nephew, the count of Champagne. However it may be,
this accusation, which was accredited among the Christians,
announced plainly the idea they entertained of the character
of Eichard. The account of the death of Conrad soon
reached Europe, and Phlip Augustus, dreading the same
fate, no longer appeared in pubhc without being surrounded
by a guard. The court of France accused Bichard of the
blackest attempts ; but it is probable that Phlip, on this
occasion, showed more fear than he realy felt, in order to
render his rival the more odious, and to arm against him the
hatred of the pope, and the indignation of al the princes of
Christendom. After the death of Conrad, Bichard had no rivals to sus
pect, or enemies to fight with among the Christians ; the
opinion even that was entertained of his character, only
served to augment his authority, by creating a dread of his
hatred or vengeance. He took advantage of a moment, in
which Saladin disbanded part of his army, to get possession
of the castle of Darcuni, bult upon the confines of Pales
tine, towards Egypt. He undertook several other enter
prises, which spread terror and surprise among the Sara
cens ; and, al at once, to satisfy the wishes of the Crusaders,
marched towards Jerusalem, in which city Saladin had shut
himself up with al the troops he could gather together. At
the approach of the Christians, the sultan convoked his
emirs, and made them swear, on the stone of Jacob, to be
buried, .beneath the ruins of the city rather than yield it up
to the soldiers of Bichard.
The Christian army encamped at the foot of the moun
tains of Judea, al the passes of which were guarded by the
troops of Saladin and the Saracen peasants of Naplouse and
Hebron. As Bichard drew near to Jerusalem, his aversion
* Our author's argument is very weak here. Gibbon says : — " I can
not beheve that a soldier so free and fearless in the use of his lance as
Richard, would have descended to whet a dagger against his valiant
brother Conrad de Montferrat." — Decline and Fall, vol. viii. p. 426. —
Trans.

496 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
to the idea of allowing the duke of Austria and the duke of
Burgundy to share in such a glorious conquest increased ;
whist they were not at all wlHng to assist the king of
England in an enterprise that would so much augment his
pride and renown. Every time that he proposed to proceed
against the holy city, the zeal of the leaders of the army
appeared to cool;* and when Bichard sought to defer the
conquest, most of them endeavoured to arouse the enthu
siasm of the Crusaders, and repeated the oath they had
taken to deliver the tomb of Christ. Thus the proximity to
Jerusalem, which ought to have united the Christians more
firmly, only served to increase their divisions, and spread
trouble, disorder, and discouragement through the whole
army. The Christians were but a few leagues from Jerusalem,
and the councl assembled to determine what steps must be
taken. Many of the leaders thought that they ought at
once to besiege the city, and spoke of the consternation
of the Mussulmans. The soldiers of Saladin, said they,
had not forgotten the evls of Ptolemais, and trembled at
the idea of again shutting themselves within the ramparts
of a city. Fugitives from Jerusalem had informed them that
the presence even of Saladin could not keep up the spirits of
the soldiers, and that al the inhabitants, seized with terror,
were upon the point of flying to Damascus.
They who maintained an opposite opinion, among whom
was Bichard, thought that the reports spread regarding the
disposition of the Mussulmans were but a snare of Saladin's,
by which he hoped to lure the Crusaders into places in
which he could destroy them without fighting. "At the
moment in which we are speaking," said they, " the Mus-
* It is difficult to follow the accounts of several historians at this
period, who affirm that Richard was not willing to take Jerusalem. M.
Paultre, a distinguished officer who made the campaign of 1799, has fur
nished us with all the means of understanding the old chronicles, and to
appreciate their testimony. Historians, from ignorance of the country,
are often deceived with respect to military events. The situation of
places and a knowledge of the country are often the best commentaries
we can have npon the old historians of the crusades. M. Paultre has
himself related part of the events which we repeat ; and his account,
which he has kindly confided to us, has given us useful information, which
will throw light upon this part of our history.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 497
sulman cavalry surround the plain on which our army is
encamped. It is difficult and dangerous to advance across
the mountains of Judea. The roads, bordered by precipices,
are, in many places, cut through the sohd rock, and are
dominated by steep heights, from which il-armed peasants
wil be sufficient to crush, or at least to stop the columns of
the Christians. How are we to transport through such
narrow passes our baggage, our machines, or our munitions
of war ? If our bravery should succeed in surmounting al
these difficulties, wil it be easy to keep up our communi
cations with the coast? If we are conquered, how shal
we make our retreat, pursued by the army of Saladin ?"
Opinions continued to be divided: the king of England
wished to retreat to Ascalon ; whist the dukes of Austria
and Burgundy warmly maintained that they ought to march
towards Jerusalem. Twenty-four knights were selected to
determine upon the course that was to be adopted, and the
Christian army awaited their decision with an impatience
mingled with fear. After having dehberated for some time,
the twenty-four knights concluded that the army could not
pursue its march without danger, and that the most
prudent plan would be to retreat towards the sea-coast.
Bichard, after having given the order for retreat, whether
he was sincerely afflicted, or whether he wished to regain
the confidence and esteem of the Crusaders, turned towards
Jerusalem with his eyes filed with tears, and covering his
¦face with his buckler, declared himself unworthy to behold a
city that he could not conquer.
The Crusaders once more turned their backs upon Jeru
salem, which they had sworn so often and so solemnly to
deHver, the soldiers totally unable to comprehend the policy
or intentions of their leaders. Bichard, who had led the
Christian army towards the holy city, might at least be
accused of want of determination of purpose.* The un
certainty of his plans completed the destruction of the
confidence which his skil and great mlitary talents had
created; and the despair of the Crusaders put an end to
the fear of a chief they no longer loved. Discord broke out
with fresh fury ; such as remained partisans of Bichard,
* Gibbon's conclusion is very different. Hesays, " The laurels of Richard
were blasted by the prudence or envy of his companions." — Trans.
TOI. I. 2 K

498 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
reproached his enemies with misleading the spirit of the
army ; but all parties mutualy accused- each other of favour
ing the cause of the infidels. As is generaly the case in
Unsuccessful wars, perfidy1 and treachery were the subjects
most current among the Crusaders. ' ;
The most violent complaints were uttered against Eichard,
who rephed to his enemies th a strain of high-minded bra
very, worthy of an Amadis or a Boland. At the head of a
weak detachment, he took a convoy of seven thousand
camels on the way to Jerusalem ; on another occasion, going
On board a vessel with a few knights, he landed at Jaffa,
where the banners of Saladin floated over the towers and
ramparts ; he pursued the conquerors sword in hand, and
forced them to abandon their temporary conquest. A few
days after, the king of England, with a troop of his chosen
knights, attacked a body of seven thousand Mussulman
horse ; he rushed in amongst them, and with a stroke of his
Sabre struck dead at his feet the leader of the Saracens, who
al appeared stupified and motionless with surprise and fear.
But al these perils and al this glory were lost for the
cause of the Christians. Bichard became every day more
odious to his associates ; the duke of Burgundy with the
French retired discontented to Ptolemais ; the Germans,
commanded by the duke of Austria, quitted Palestine, and
Bichard remained alone with the Englsh.* Hitherto the
king of England, as he himself told the ambassadors of
Saladin, had taken but little interest in the deliverance of
the holy places, and had only performed such prodigies
of valour to increase his fame in the Christian world. A
desire to efface the glory of Phlip, much more than a zeal for
religion, governed him in his contests with the Saracens ; he
underwent the labours of the holy war in the hope that his
exploits in Palestine would assist him in triumphing over his
* The historian Bohaeddin relates that Richard, in an interview with
Aboubeker, the ambassador of Saladin, said — " That he only sought for
a pretext to return to Europe ; that he took little interest in the affairs of
Palestine; that the Christians could not stand against the Mussulman
power when deprived of his support; that a very small force would be
sufficient to take the few places they still possessed ; that the sulian peed
not be difficult, as the peace would only be simulated, and would serve
to remove the only obstacle to the conquests of that prince." — See Life
of Saladin, by Marin.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 499
rivals and enemies beyond the seas ; but as he began to fear
being left without an army, and dreaded the enterprises
of Phlip, and the plots of his brother John, against his
European states, he determined to resume his negotiations
with Saladin. The various thoughts that harassed his
mind, the shame of not having conquered Jerusalem, the
fear of losing his own kingdom, made him adopt and reject
resolutions of the most opposite nature. At one time he
determined upon returning to Europe without making peace
at al-T-first he supplicated, then he - menaced Saladin, and
endeavoured to frighten him, by spreading a report that the
Eope was. about to arrive in Palestine with an army of two
undred thousand Crusaders.
Winter had not yet passed away, and the passage of the
Mediterranean was not without danger. ' "The sea is stormy,"
wrote he one day to Saladin, " but I wil brave its tempests,
and return to Europe if you are disposed to make peace.
But if you stil desire war, I wil brave al its perils, and wil
lay siege to Jerusalem." Saladin was encamped, in the
vicinity of Bamhvand called his emirs together to dehberate
upon the. proposals of Eichard. " Up to this period," said1
fie, "we have fought with glory, and the cause of Islamism
has triumphed by our arms. I fear that death may surprise
me during a peace, and may prevent my terminating the
good work we have begun. Since God gives us victory, he
commands us to continue the war, and we ought to obey his
mill." Most of the emirs applauded the courage and firm
ness of Saladin, but they represented to him, " that the cities
were without defence, and the provinces were devastated ;
the fatigues of war had weakened the Mussulman army ; the
horses wanted forage, and provisions for the soldiers were
dearer than gold." " If we reduce the Franks to despair,"
added they, " they may stil overcome us, and wrest al our
victories from our hands. It is wise to observe the maxim
of the Koran, which orders us to grant peace to our enemies
when they ask it. Peace wil give us time to fortify our
cities, to recruit our forces, and resume the war with advan
tage; when the Franks, always faithless in treaties, wil
offer us fresh pretexts for attacking them."
Saladin plainly perceived by this speech of his emirs, that
the greater part of the Saracen warriors were beginning to
2 K 2

500 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
lose the ardour and zeal they had evinced for the cause of
Islamism. The sultan was abandoned by several of his
auxiharies, and dreaded the appearance of division in
his own empire. The armies were close to each other,
and the dust which arose from the two camps, says an
Arabian author, mingled in the air and formed but one
cloud. Neither the Christians nor the Mussulmans showed
the least impatience to go beyond the boundaries of their
ramparts and ditches, and both being equaly tired of the
war, it became the interest of the two leaders to make
peace. The disposition of the minds of the combatants,
with the impossiblity of pursuing any warlike enterprises,
at length led to the adoption of a truce for three years and
eight months.*
It was determined that Jerusalem should be open to the
devotion of the Christians, and that they should hold al the
seacoast from Jaffa to Tyre. The Saracens and the Chris
tians had both claims upon Ascalon, which was considered
as the key to Egypt, and which the Arabs caled the spouse
of Syria. To terminate these disputes, it was agreed that
this city should be again demolshed. It is not unworthy
of remark, that not a word was said about the true cross,
which had been the subject of the first negotiations, and for
which Bichard had sent several ambassadors to Saladin. The
principal leaders of the two armies swore, on the one side
upon the Koran, and on the other upon the Gospel, to
observe the conditions of the treaty. Boyal majesty assumed
something more imposing and august than even the sanctity
of an oath, for the sultan and the king of England contented
themselves with giving their word and touching the hands
of the ambassadors.
Al the Mussulman and Christian princes of Syria were
invited to sign the treaty concluded between Bichard and
Saladin. Among those who were caled upon to be guaran
tees of the peace, neither the prince of Antioch, who had
taken little share in the war, nor the chief of the IsmaeHans,
the enemy of both Christians and Mussulmans, was forgot-
* The Latin historians say that the truce was for three years, three
months, three weeks, and three days. We prefer the version of the Oriental
writers, who say that the truce was for three years and eight months.
Omad, whose account we adopt, declares he wrote the treaty with his own
hand.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 501
ten. Guy de Lusignan alone was not named in the treaty.
This prince enjoyed a momentary importance from the dis
sensions he had given birth to, and sunk into oblivion as
soon as fresh subjects of discord arose among the Crusaders.
Despoled of his kingdom, he obtained that of Cyprus, a far
more real possession, but for which he was obliged to pay
the Templars, to whom Eichard had sold it. Palestine was
ceded to Henry, count of Champagne, the new husband of
that Isabella who appeared to be promised to al the pre
tenders to the crown of Jerusalem, and who, by a singular
destiny, had married three kings, without being able to
ascend a throne.
The conclusion of the peace was celebrated by tourna
ments and festivities, in which the Mussulmans and Christians
laid aside the fanaticism and hatred which had led them to
shed so much blood. Most of the warriors of the West, by
the invitation of Saladin, visited the holy places they had been
unable to deliver, and then embarked for Europe. At the
moment of departure, the French lost the duke of Burgundy,
who fel sick and died in the city of Tyre, as he was pre
paring to leave Palestine.
Thus finished this third crusade, in which al the western
powers in arms obtained no greater advantages than the
taking of Ptolemais and the demoltion of Ascalon ; in it
Germany lost, without glory, one of the greatest of its
emperors and the finest of its armies. If we may beheve
Arabian authors, six hundred thousand Crusaders appeared
before Ptolemais, and scarcely one hundred thousand of
these warriors saw their native country again. Europe had
the greater reason to deplore the losses of this war, from the
fact of her armies having been so much better composed than
in preceding expeditions ; criminals,' adventurers, and vaga
bonds, had been strictly excluded from the ranks. Al that
the West could boast of the most noble and ilustrious of its
warriors had taken up arms.
The Crusaders that contended with Saladin were better
armed and better disciplined than any that preceded them in
Palestine ; the foot-soldiers employed the cross-bow, which
had been neglected or prohibited in the second crusade.
* Gibbon says, — " A personal interview with Richard was declined by
Saladin, who alleged their mutual ignorance of each other's language." —
"Vol viii. p. 429.— Trans.

502 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
Their cuirasses, and their bucklers covered with thick leather;,
defied the arrows of the Saracens ; and on the field of battle,
soldiers were often seen bristling with arrows and darts,;
whom the Arabs compared- to porcupines, still keeping their
ranks and fighting bravely. The Saracens had Hkewise made
some progress in the art of war, and-began to resume the use
of the lance, whch they did not employ when the first Cru
saders arrived in Syria.- The Mussulman armies were not
confused multitudes; they remained longer under their
banners, and fought with less disorder. The Curds and
Turks surpassed the Franks- in the art of attacking and
defending cities and castles. The Mussulmans had, besides,:
more than one advantage over the Crusaders ; they made
war upon their own territories and in their own climate ; they
were under the command of one single leader, who communi
cated the same spirit to all, and only presented to them one
cause to defend.
In this crusade the Franks appeared to be more polshed
than they had been til that time. Great monarchs making
war against each other without ceasing to give evidences of
mutual esteem and generous feeling, was a new spectacle for
the world. Subjects followed the example of their princes,
and lost beneath the tent much of their barbarism. The
Crusaders were sometimes admitted to the table of Saladin,
and emirs received at that of Bichard. By thus mingling
together, Saracens and Christians might make a happy
exchange of usages, manners, knowledge, and even virtues.
The Christians, rather more enlightened than during the
first crusades, stood in less need of excitement from the
visions of fanaticism. The passion for glory was for them
almost as powerful a principle as religious enthusiasm.
Chivalry also made great progress in this crusade ; it was
held in such honour, and the title of knight was so glorious,
even in the eyes of the infidels, that Saladin did not disdain
to be decorated with it.
The sentiment of honour, and the humanity which is
inseparable from it, often dried tears that the disasters of
war had caused to flow ; tender and virtuous passions associ
ated themselves in the minds of heroes with the austere
maxims of religion and the sanguinary images of battle.
Amidst the corruption of camps, love, by inspiring the

,HISTORS.OF:THE -CRUSADES. 508
.knights and troubadours^ho had taken the cross with noble
and delicate sentiments, preserved them from the seductions
of gross debauchery.. More, than one warrior, animated by
the remembrance of beauty, caused his bravery to be greatly
admired, whlst.fighting against the Saracens. It was in this
crusade that the • Chatelain de Coucy fel, mortally wounded,
by the side of King Eichard. In. a song, which is stil
extant, he bad bid adieu to : France, saying that he went to
the Holy Land, to obtain three things of inestimable value to
a knight,— PawWise, glory,, and the love of his mistress.* A
chronicle of the middle ages relates, that after he had
received a mortal wound and was about to .breathe his last
sigh, the faithful Chatelain first confessed himself to the
legate of the Pope, and then charged his squire to bear his
heart to the lady de Fayel. The last commands of Coucy,
and the horrible banquet that a cruel husband caused to be
served up to the victim of his jealousy, show at once what
chivalry could inspire of the most touching kind, and that
which the. manners of the twelfth century could exhibit of
the most barbarous.f The troubadours celebrated in their
songs the ehivalric love of the noble Chatelain, and tfie
despair of the beautiful De Yergy, when she learnt she had
eaten fhe heart of her faithful knight. , If we may believe
old chronicles, the. lord de Fayel, pursued by remorse and the
opinion of his contemporaries, was obliged to goto the Holy
Land, to expiate his crime and the death of his unfortunate
wife. In this crusade, in which so many knights rendered them-
* L'amour de sa mie. — Trans.
t The adventures of the Chatelain de Coucy and the lady de Fayel are
related in an old chronicle quoted by the President Faucher. There
exists in the Imperial Library a manuscript copy of this chronicle,, which
appears to have been written towards the beginning pf the thirteenth
century, a short time after the third crusade. M. Roquefort, whose
authority is of great weight in all which concerns the middle ages, does
not appear to adopt the account of the chronicle quoted in his article
" Coucy" of La Biographie Universelle, and is of the opinion of Father
Papon, who attributes the adventure of the Chatelain to the troubadour
Cabestan. We may object to M. Roquefort, that the adventure of
Cabestan is not the same as that of Coucy, and that one may be true
without rendering the other doubtful. We find in the works of Belloy
a dissertation whieh has not been refuted, which proves the truth, if hot of
some details, of the principal facts related in the chronicle we have quoted.

504 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.

selves ilustrious, two men acquirer! an immortal glory, one
by a useless bravery, and qualities more brilliant than sold,
the other by real successes and virtues that might have
served as models to Christians. The name of Bichard re
mained during a century the terror of the East, and the
Saracens and Turks celebrated him in their proverbs a long
time after the crusades. He cultivated letters, and merited
a place among the troubadours ; but the arts did not at aU
soften his character ; it was his ferocity as wel as his courage
that procured him the surname of Coeur de Lion. Carried
away by the inconstancy of his inehnations, he often changed
his projects, his affections, and his principles of action ; he
sometimes braved religion, and very often devoted himself to
its service. Sometimes incredulous, as often superstitious ;
measureless in his hatred as in his friendship, he was extra
vagant in everything, and only showed himself constant in
his love for war. The passions which animated him scarcely
ever permitted his ambition to have an aim or a determinate
object. His imprudence, his presumption, and the unsteadi
ness of his plans, made him lose the fruits'of his exploits.
In a word, the hero of this crusade is more calculated to
excite surprise than to create esteem, and appears to belong
less to history than to the romances of chivalry.
With less rashness and bravery than Bichard, Saladin
possessed a more firm character, one far better calculated
to carry on a religious war. He paid more attention to the
results of his enterprises ; more master of himself, he was
more fit to command others. When mounting the throne
of the Atabeks, Saladin obeyed rather his destiny than his
inclinations ; but when once firmly seated, he was governed
by only two passions, — that of reigning, and that of securing
the triumph of the Koran. , On al other subjects he was
moderate, and when a kingdom or the glory of the prophet
was not in question, the son of Ayoub was admired as the
most just and mid of Mussulmans. We may add that the
stern devotion* and ardent fanaticism that made him take
up arms against the Christians, only rendered him cruel and
* Saladin had but little indulgence in religious matters. The Abbe
Renaudot, in his manuscript history, relates that he caused a philosopher
to be strangled who ventured to preach new doctrines in the city of
Aleppo.

HISTOID OB, THE CRUSADES. 505
barbarous in one single^nstance. He displayed the virtues
of peace amidst the horrors of war. " From the bosom Ox
camps," says an Oriental poet, " he covered the nations with
the wmgs of his justice, and poured upon his cities the plen
teous showers of his liberality." The Mussulmans, always
governed by fear,* were astonished that a sovereign could
inspire them with so much love, and folowed him with joy
to battle. His generosity, his clemency, and particularly
his respect for an oath, were often the subjects of admiration
to the Christians, whom he rendered so miserable by bis
victories, and of whose power in Asia he had completed the
overthrow.f * To know the character and virtues of Saladin, it is sufficient to quote
the discourse he addressed to his son El-daher, to whom he had confided
the government of a province : — " My son," said he, " you are about to
reign over states that I have bestowed upon you. My infirmities give me
reason to fear that I may never see you again j I recommend you, then,
my son, as my last command, to love and honour God, who is the source of
all good, and to observe the precepts of his law ; for your welfare depends
upon it. Spare human blood, for fear it should fall again upon your own
head ; for blood once shed never sleeps. Endeavour to gain the hearts of
your subjects ; administer justice, and be as careful of their interests as
of your own. You will have to render an account to God oi; this trust
which I confide to you in his name. Show respect and condescension for
the emirs, the imauns, the caliphs, and all persons placed in authority. It
is only by mildness and clemency that I have attained the elevated posi
tion in which you behold me. We are all mortal, O my son ! entertain
then no malice, no hatred against any one. Be careful, above all things,
to offend nobody; men only forget injuries when they have revenged
them, whilst God grants us pardon for our errors for a simple repentance ;
for he is beneficent and merciful." This speech of Saladin to his son has
been transmitted to us by Bohaeddin, who heard it dehvered. — See the
Life of Saladin, by Marin, book xiii.
f Although, happily, the time is gone by in which an English writer
would break a lance in defence of the entire character of Richard, much
j|s I admire the general reflections and spirit of my author, I cannot but
xhink he has scarcely done him justice. His faults are always thrown into
high relief, whilst his good quahties, — for he had some, — are either shaded
or entirely concealed. In the disputes which his position naturally drew
him into, his antagonists are always made to be in the right, Richard in
the wrong. Not a single act is recorded before Ptolemais, and yet Richard
had five thousand prisoners ; most authors say three thousand, but the
larger number is assumed, for the sake of the massacre. The more
eminent the exploits of Richard, in an army constituted like that of the
Crusaders, the greater were sure to be the envy and hatred of his fellow-
leaders. Richard is no worse than other heroes of the sword, from

506 HISTORY OF THE .CJUSjIDES.
The third crusade, which was so glorious for Saladin, was
not entirely without advantages for Europe. Many. Cru
saders on the way to Palestine, stopped in Spain, and by
their victories over the Moors, prepared the .'dehverance of
the kingdoms situated beyond the Pyrenees. A great
number of Germans, as in the second crusade, prevaled
upon by the solcitations of the pope, made, war upon the
barbarous inhabitants of the shores of the Baltic, and thus,
by useful exploits, extended the Hmits of the Christian re
public in the West. As in this war the greater part of the
Crusaders went to Palestine by sea, the art of navigation
made a sensible advance ; the maritime nations of Europe
acquired an accession of prosperity, their fleets became more
formidable, and they were able, with glory, to dispute the
empire of the sea with the Saracens.
In several states of Europe, commerce, and the spirit of
the holy wars contributed to the enfranchisement of the
lower classes. Many serfs, upon becoming free, took up
arms. It was not one of the least interesting spectacles of
this crusade, to see the standards of several cities of France
and Germany floating in the Christian army amongst the
banners of lords and barons.
This crusade was particularly beneficial to France, from
which it banished both civil and foreign wars. By prolonging
the absence of the great vassals and the enemies of the
kingdom, it weakened their power, and gave Phlip Augustus
authority to levy imposts, even upon the clergy. It afforded
him an opportunity of surrounding his throne with a faithful
guard, to keep up regular armies, and prepare, though at a
distance,* that victory of Bovines which proved so fatal to
the enemies of France.
A long captivity awaited Bichard on his return to Europe.
The vessel in which he embarked was shipwrecked on the
coast of Italy, and fearing to pass through France, he took
Achilles downward. I greatly fear it is his successful rivalry with the
more astute French monarch that is the cause of this bias. Against the
comparison with Saladin I say nothing — Saladin was a greater man than
Richard. — Trans.
* This crusade terminated in 1192 ; the battle of Bovines was fought
in 1214. — Trans.

HISTORY BIS THE CRUSADES'. 507
the route of Germany, concealed under the habit of a simple
pilgrim. His - Hberahty betrayed the monarch, and as he
had enemies everywhere, he was seized by the soldiers of
the duke of Austria. Leopold had not sufficient generosity
to forget the outrages received from Bichard atthe siege of
Ptolemais, and detained him prisoner. It was not known
in Europe what had become of King Bichard, when a gentle
man of Arras, named Blondel, set out in search of his
master, and traversed Germany in the dress and with the
lyre of a minstrel. On his' arrival before a castle, in which,
it was said, languished an ilustrious captive, Blondel began
to sing the first couplet of a song which he had composed
in conjunction with Bichard. From the top of a high tower
a voice answered him, and sang the second couplet.* Then
the faithful troubadour returned into England to announce
that he had discovered the prison of the king. The duke of
Austria, terrified at this discovery, did not dare to detain
longer his redoubtable captive in his own hands, and gave
him up to the emperor of Germany^ Henry VI., who had
Hkewise insults to revenge, was rejoiced to get Bichard in
his power, and kept him in chains, as if he had made him a
prisoner in the field of battle. The hero of the crusade,
who had filed the world with his renown, was cast into a
dark dungeon, and remained a long time a victim to the
vengeance of his enemies — and they were Christian princes;
He was brought before the German diet, assembled at
Worms, where he was accused of al the crimes that hatred
and envy could invent. But the spectacle of a king in
chains was so affecting, that no one durst condemn Bichard;
* Our author has given an extract from the interesting : manuscript
which has furnished him with this account ; but it is so long, the French
is so old, and the story so well known, I have thought best to omit it— a
translation would spoil it. It is remarkable that the manuscript chronicle
makes Richard see Blondel, and sing first — our author reverses this :—
Ensi com il estoit en cette pensee, li rois regarde et vie Blondel, et pensa
comment li se feroit a lui connoistre, et li souvint d'une canchon que ils
avoient fait entre aus deux que nus ne savoit fois que il roi, Si com,
mencha haut et clerement a canter le premier vier, car il cantoit tres
bien. There appear to me discrepancies in the language of this manu
script chronicle, which make the date of it, the thirteenth century, very
apocryphal. — Trans.

508 HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES.
and when he offered his justification", the bishops and nobles
melted into tears, and besought Henry to treat him with
less injustice and rigour.
Queen Eleanor implored al the powers of Europe for the
release of her son. The complaints and tears of a mother
touched the heart of Celestine, who had recently ascended
the chair of St. Peter. The pope several times demanded
the liberty of the king of England, and even excommuni
cated the duke of Austria and the emperor ; but the thunders
of the Church had so often been launched against the
thrones of Germany, that they no longer inspired fear.
Henry braved^the anathemas of the Holy See ; the captivity
of Bichard lasted another year ; and he only obtained his
Hberty after engaging to pay a considerable ransom. His
kingdom, which he had ruined at his departure for the Holy
Land, exhausted itself to hasten his return ; and England
gave up even her sacred vases to break the chains of her
monarch. He was received with enthusiasm by the English ;
his adventures, which drew tears, obliterated the remem
brance of his cruelties, and Europe only recolected his
exploits and his misfortunes.
After the truce made with Bichard, Saladin retired to
Damascus, where he enjoyed his glory but one year. The
Orientals celebrate the edifying maimer in which he died,
distributing his alms or benevolences to Mussulmans and
Christians alike. Before he expired he ordered one of his
officers to carry his shroud through the streets of his capital,
and to cry with a loud voice : " Behold all that Saladin,
who overcame ihe Fast, bears away of his conquests."
Scarcely had he ceased to breathe, when nothing remained
but a vain remembrance of his laws and his victories ; his
death was attended by that which so frequently happens in
Oriental monarchies, where nothing is regulated concerning
the succession ; where victory appears to be the most legiti
mate title, and where a too numerous offspring await the
death of the prince in fear, servitude, and in ignorance of
the affairs of the state.
Saladin only left behind him slaves intimidated by his
glory and his boundless power, who divided his authority
among them, but could not support the weight of it.

HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES. 509
Twelve of his sons and relatives succeeded him and dis
puted the sovereignty. Malek-Adel, the brother of the
sultan, and companion in his exploits, profited by the inex
perience of his nephews, and took possession of Egypt and
Mesopotamia. The most powerful of the emirs followed
his example, and shared the cities and provinces amongst
them. Asia then beheld that empire fal to decay, which,
raised for the ruin of the Christians, had, in its growth and
progress, twice roused al the nations of the West to arms.

END OF VOL. I.

PRINTED By
cox (brothers) and wyman, great queen street,
LINCOL.V'S-INN FIELDS.